1
18 Mahāpurāṇas.
These are condensed versions of the stories from the Puranas. They generally
do not contain any Sets of Names or Praises of the Deities.
1. Brahma Purana 2
2. Padma Purana 57
3. Vishnu Purana 123
4. Shiva Purana 277
5. Vamana Purana 430
6. Markandeya Purana 522
7. Varaha Purana 635
8. Agni Purana 704
9. Kurma Purana 766
10. Bhagavad Maha Purana 821
11. Linga Purana 960
12. Narada Purana 1007
13. Skanda Purana 1043
14. Garuda Purana 1119
15. Matsya Purana 1173
16. Vayu Purana 1226
17. Bhavishya Purana 1276
18. Brahmanda Purana(incomplete) 1298-1348
2
1. BRAHMA PURANA
Preliminaries
There was a forest known as Naimisharanya. The sages (maharshis) arranged
for a sacrifice (yajna) in this forest and the ceremony went on for twelve
years. Naimisharanya forest was a wonderful place to arrange sacrifices in.
The climate was pleasant. There were trees full of climate was pleasant. There
were trees full of flowers and fruit. There was no shortage of food in the
forest, and animals, birds and sages lived thee happily. Many sages came to
attend the sacrifice that had been arranged in Naimisharanya. With them was
Romaharshana (alternatively Lomaharshana), Veda Vyasa's disciple. Veda
Vyasa had instructed this disciple of his in the knowledge of the Puranas. The
assembled sages worshipped the learned Romaharshana and said, "Please tell
us the stories of the Puranas. Who created the universe, who is its preserver
and who will destroy it? Please instruct us in all these mysteries".
Romaharshana replied, "Many years ago, Daksha and the other sages had
asked Brahma these very questions. I have learnt about Brahma's replies from
my guru) teacher) Veda Vyasa. I will relate to you what I know".
In the beginning, there was water everywhere and the Brahman slept on this
water in the form of Vishnu. Since water is called nara and since ayana means
a bed, Vishnu is known as Narayana. In the water there emerged a golden egg.
Brahma was born inside this egg. Since he created himself, he is called
Svayambhu, born (bhu) by himself (svayam). For one whole year, Brahma lived
inside the egg. He then split the egg into two and created heaven and the
earth from the two parts of the egg. Skies, directions, time, language and
senses were created in both heaven and earth. From the powers of his mind,
Brahma gave birth to seven great sages. Their names were Marichi, Atri,
Angira, Pulastya, Pulaha, Kratu and Vashishtha. Brahma also created the God
Rudra and the sage Sanatkumara.
More Creation
3
To continue with the process of creation, Brahma gave birth to a man and a
woman from his own body. The man was named Svayambhuva Manu and the
woman was named Shatarupa. Humans are descended from Manu. That is the
reason they are known as manava. Manu and Shatarupa had three sons
named Vira, Priyavrata and Uttanapada. Uttanapada's son was the great
Dhruva. Dhruva performed very difficult meditation (tapasya) for three
thousand divine years. Brahma was so pleased at this that he granted Dhruva
an eternal place in the sky, near the constellation that is known as saptarshi or
the seven sages. This is the constellation Ursa Majoris and Dhruva is the pole
Star.
In Dhruva's line there was a king named Prachinavarhi. Prachinavarhi had ten
sons, known as the Prachetas. These Prachetas were supposed to look after
the world and rule over it, but they were not interested in such mundane
matters. They went off instead to perform tapasya under theocean. The
tapasya went on for ten thousand years. The upshot was that the earth had
no ruler and began to suffer. People started to die and thick forests sprouted
everywhere. So thick were the forests that even the winds could not blow.
News of this catastrophe reached the Prachetas. They were furious with the
trees and created wind (vayu) and fire (agni) from their mouths. The wind
dried up the trees and the fire burnt them, so that, very soon, there were very
few trees left on earth. Everyone was alarmed at the effects of the Prachetas
anger. The moon-God Soma (or Chandra) came to the Prachetas with a
beautiful woman and said, "Prachetas, please control your anger. You need
someone to rule over the world so that you can concentrate on your tapasya.
This woman is named Marisha. Her son will rule over the world".
The Prachetas agreed to this proposal and Daksha was born. The word praja
means subject and the word pati means master. Since Daksha ruled over the
world and its subjects, Daksha came to be known as Prajapati.
The sages interrupted Romaharshana. They said, "Sage, we are completely
confused. We have heard that Daksha was born from Brahma's toe. And yet
you have told us that Daksha was the son of the Prachetas. How is this
4
possible?" Romaharshana replied, "There is no reason for bewilderment.
Many Dakshas have been born to rule over the world. One was born from
Brahma's toe, yet another was the son of the Prachetas."
Daksha's Offspring
Daksha's wife was named Asikli and Asikli gave birth to five thousand sons.
They were known as the Haryashvas. The Haryashvas were destined to rule
over the world. But the sage Narada went to the Haryashvas and said, "How
can you rule over the world if you don't even know what the world looks like?
Are you familiar with its geography and its limits? First find out about these
things, before you contemplate ruling over the world." The Haryashvas went
off to explore the world and never returned.
Daksha and Asikli then had another thousand sons who were named the
Shavalashvas. Narada told them what he had told the Haryashvas and the
Shavalashvas also went off to explore the world and never returned.
Daksha and Asikli were distressed that their children should disappear in this
manner. Daksha blamed Narada for the instigation and proposed to kill him.
But Brahma intervened and persuaded Daksha to control his anger. This
Daksha agreed to do, provided that his conditions were met. "Brahma must
marry my daughter Priya," he said. "And Narada must be born as Priya's son."
These conditions were accepted. In fact, Daksha and Asikli had sixty
daughters. (Elsewhere, the Brahma Purana mentions fifty daughters.) Ten of
these daughters were married to the God Dharma and thirteen to the sage
Kashyapa. Twenty-seven daughters were married to Soma or Chandra. The
remaining daughters were married to the sages Arishtanemi, Vahuputra,
Angirasa and Krishashva.
The ten daughters who were married to the God Dharma were named
Arundhati, Vasu, Yami, Lamba, Bhanu, Marutvati, Sankalpa, Muhurta. Sadhya
and Vishva. Arundhati's children were the objects (vishaya) of the world.
Vasu's children were the eight Gods known as the Vasus. Their names were
Apa, Dhruva, Soma, Dhara, Salila, Anala, Pratyusha and Prabhasa. Anala's son
5
was Kumara. Because Kumara was brought up by Goddesses known as the
Krittikas, he came to be called Kartikeya. Prabhasa's son was Vishvakarma.
Vishvakarma was skilled in architecture and the making of jewelry. He became
the architect of the Gods.
Sadhya's children were the Gods known as Sadhyadevas and Vishva's children
were the Gods known as Vishvadervas. The twenty-seven daughters of Daksha
who were married to Soma are known as the nakshatras (stars).
As you have already been told, Kashyapa married thirteen of Daksha's
daughters. Their names were Aditi, Diti, Danu, Arishta, Surasa, Khasa, Surabhi,
Vinata. Tamra, Krodhavasha, Ila, Kadru and Muni.
Aditi's sons were the twelve Gods known as the adityas. Their names were
Vishnu, Shakra. Aryama, Dhata, Vidhata, Tvashta, Pusha, Vivasvana, Savita,
MitraVaruna, Amsha and Bhaga. Diti's sons were the daityas (demons). They
were named Hiranyaksha and Hiranyakashipu, and amongst their descendants
were several other powerful daityas liked Bali and Banasura. Diti also had a
daughter named Simhika who was married to a danava (demon) named
Viprachitti. Their offspring's were terrible demons like Vatapi, Namuchi, Ilvala,
Maricha and the nivatakavachas. The hundred sons of Danu came to be
known as danavas. The danavas were thus cousins to the daityas and also to
the adityas. In the danava line were born demons like the poulamas and
kalakeyas.
Arishta's sons were the gandharvas (singers of heaven). Surasa gave birth to
the snakes (sarpa). Khasa's children were the yakshas (demi-Gods who were
the companions of Kubera, the God of wealth) and the rakshasas (demons).
Surabhi's descendants were cows and buffaloes.
Vinata had two sons named Aruna and Garuda. Garuda became the king of
the birds. Tamra has six daughters. From these daughters were born owls,
eagles, vultures, crows, water-fowl, horses, camels and donkeys.
Krodhavasha had fourteen thousand children known as nagas (snakes). Ila
gave birth to trees, creepers, shrubs and bushes. Kadru's sons were also
6
known as nagas or snakes. Among the more important of Kadru's sons were
Ananta, Vasuki, Takshaka and Nahusha.
Muni gave birth to the apsaras (dancers of heaven). Diti's children (daityas)
and Auditi's children (adityas) continually fought amongst themselves. On one
particular occasion, the Gods succeed in killing many of the demons. Thirsting
for revenge, Diti began to pray to her husband, Kashyapa that she might given
birth to a son who would kill Indra, the king of the Gods.
Kashyapa found it difficult to refuse his wife outright. "All right", he said. "You
have to bear the son in your womb for a hundred years. And throughout this
period, you will have indeed kill Indira. But if you do not observe these
instructions to the letter, your desire will not be satisfied." Diti resolved to do
as her husband had bidden her. But Indra had got to know about Diti's resolve
and was waiting for an opportunity to save himself. There was an occasion
when, tired after her prayers. Diti went to sleep without first washing her feet.
This was an unclean act and it gave Indra the required opportunity. He
adopted a miniscule form and entered Diti's womb. With his weapon vajra, he
sliced up the baby inside the womb into seven parts. The baby naturally began
to cry at the pain.
Indra kept on saying, "ma ruda," that is, "don't cry." But the bay, or rather its
seven parts, would not listen. Indra thereupon sliced up each of the seven
parts into seven more sections, so that there were forty-nine sections in all.
When these forty-nine sections were born, they came to known as the
Maruts, from the words that Indra had addressed them. Since Diti had not
been able to adhere to the conditions her husband had set, the Maruts did
not kill Indra. They instead became Indra's followers or companions, and were
treated as Gods.
Prithu In Dhruva's line there was a king named Anga, Anga was religious and
followed the righteous path. But unfortunately, Anga's son Vena inherited
none of the good qualities of his father.
7
Vena's mother was Sunitha and she happened to be the daughter of Mrityu.
Mrityu was notorious for his evil ways and deeds. Vena spent a lot of time
with his maternal grandfather and picked up these evil characteristics.
Vena gave up the religion that was laid down in the Vedas and stopped all
yajnas. He instructed his subjects that he alone was to be worshiped.
The sages led by Marichi came to Vena to try and persuade him to mend his
ways. But Vena was in no mood to listen. He insisted that there was no one
equal to him in the whole universe.
The sages realized that Vena was a lost cause. They physically caught hold of
Vena and began to knead his right thigh. From this kneading thee emerged a
horrible looking creature. It was a dwarf and its complexion, was extremely
dark. The sage Atri was so aghast at the dwarf's appearance that he blurted
out, "nishida", which means "sit". From this, the dwarf came to be known as
nishada. The race of nishadas became hunters and fishermen, and lived in the
Vindhya mountains. From them were also descended uncivilized races like
Tusharas and Tunduras.
The evil that was in Vena's body and mind came out with the emergence of
the nishada. When the sages began to knead Vena's right arm, Prithu
emerged. He shone like a flaming fire and his energy lit up the four directions.
He held a bow in his hand and he was clad in beautiful armour. As soon as
Prithu was born, Vena died.
All the rivers and the oceans arrived with their waters and their jewels to
anoint Prithu as the king. The Gods and the sages also came for the
coronation. Brahma himself crowned Prithu the king of the earth. He also took
the opportunity to apportion out the lordships of other parts of the universe.
Soma was appointed Lord over creepers, herbs, starts (nakshatras), planets
(grahas), sacrifices, meditation (tapasya) and over the first of the four classes
(brahmanas). Varuna became Lord of the oceans, Kubera of all the kings,
Vishnu of the adityas, Agni of vasus, Daksha of all Prahlada of daityas and
8
danavas, Yama of the pritris (ancestors), Shiva of yakshas, rakshasas and
pishachas (ghosts), and Himalaya of the mountains.
The ocean (samudra) was made the Lord of all rivers. Chitraratha of
gandharvas, Vasuki of nagas, Takshaka of sarpas, Garuda of birds, the tiger of
deer, Airavata of elephants, Ucchaihshrava of horses, the bull of cows and the
ashvattha tree (a banyan) of all trees. Brahma also appointed four overlords
(dikapalas) for the four directions. To the east there was Sudhanva, to the
south Shankhapada, to the west Ketumana and to the north Hiranyaroma.
Prithu was a king who ruled the earth well. During his reign, the earth was
laden with foodgrains.
The cows were full of milk and the subjects were happy. To glorify King Prithu,
the sages performed a sacrifice and from this sacrifice there emerged two
races known as the sutas and the magadhas should sing praises in honor of
Prithu.
"But what praise will we sing?" asked the sutas and the magadhas. "Prithu is
still young. He has not done much that can be praised".
"That may be true," replied the sages. "But he will do wonderous deeds in the
future. Sing praises of those wonderful deeds. We will tell you about them."
Having learnt of these future deeds from the sages, the sutas and the
magadhas began to compose songs and chant praises in honor of Prithu.
These stories were related throughout the earth. Some of Prithu's subjects
heard these stories and came to see Prithu. "King," they said. "We have heard
of your great deeds. But we find it difficult to make a living. Please indicate to
us our habitations on earth. And tell us where we may be able to get the food
we need for subsistence." King Prithu picked up his bow and arrow. He
decided to kill the earth, since the earth was not yielding foodgrains to his
subjects. The earth adopted the form of a cow and began to flee. But
wherever the earth went, Prithu followed with his bow and arrow. He
followed the earth to the heaven and to the underworld.
9
Finally, in desperation, the earth started to pray to Prithu. "King," she said,
"please control your anger. I am a woman. Killing me will only mean a sin for
you. Besides, what purpose will killing me serve? Your subjects will then be
without a place to live in. There must be some other way of ensuring that your
subjects can make a living.The earth then herself offered a solution and King
Prithu did her bidding. With his bow, he leveled out the earth. The plains
could now be used for villages and cities and for agriculture and animal
husbandry. The plains could now be used for villages and cities and for
agriculture and animal husbandry. The mountains were gathered together in
select places, instead of being littered over whole earth. Earlier, Prithu's
subjects had lived off fruits and roots. Now Prithu milked the earth (in her
form of a cow) and obtained the seeds of foodgrains on which people could
live. Because of Prithu's deeds, the earth came to be known as prithivi.
Manvantaras A manvantara is an era. There are four smaller eras (yugas) and
their names are Satya or Krita Yuga, Treta Yuga, Dvapara Yuga and Kali Yuga.
Each cycle of Satya Yuga, Treta Yuga, Dvapara Yuga and Kali Yuga is called a
mahayuga. A mahayuga comprises of 12,000 years of the Gods, or
equivalently, 4,320,000 years for human. 71 mahayugas constitute a
manvantara and 14 manvantaras constitute a cycle (kalpa). One kalpa is one
of Brahma's days and the universe is destroyed at the end of a Kalpa.
Each manvantara is ruled over by a Manu. In the present kalpa, six
manvantaras have already passed and the names of the six Manus who ruled
were Svayambhuva, Svarochisha, Uttama, Tamasa, Raivata and Chakshusha.
The name of the seventh Manu, who rules over the seventh manvantara of
the present kalpa, is Vaivasvata.
The titles of the seven great sages (saptarshi) as well as the tile of Indra
change from manvantara to manvantara. The Gods also change.
In the present vaivasvata manvantara, the seven great sages are Atri,
Vashishtha, Kashyapa, Goutama, Bharadvaja, Vishvamitra and Jamadagni. The
Gods now are the sadhyas, the rudras, the vishwadevas, the vasus, the
maruts, the adityas and the two ashvinis.
10
There will be seven Manus in the future before the universe is destroyed. Five
of these Manus will be known as Savarni Manus. The remaining two will be
called Bhoutya and Rouchya.
The Sun and the Solar Dynasty You have probably forgotten by now that
Kashyapa and Aditi had a son named Vivasvana. This was the sun God, also
known as Surya or Martanda.
Surya was married to Samjna, Vishvakarma's daughter. They had two sons.
The fist son was Vaivasvata Manu and the second son was Yama or
Shradhadeva, the God of death. Yama had a twin sister named Yamuna. The
sun's energy was so strong that Samjna could not bear to look at her husband.
Through her powers, she created an image from her own body that looked
exactly like her. This image was called Chhaya (shadow).Samjna told Chhaya,
"I cannot bear the energy of my husband, I am going off to my father's house.
Stay here, pretend to be Samjna and look after my children. Under no
circumstances tell anyone, certainly not my husband, that your are not
Samjna.”
“I will do as you have asked me to," replied Chhaya. "But the moment
someone curses me or pulls me by the hair, I shall be forced to reveal the
truth." Samjna went to her father Vishvakarma kept asking her to return to
her husband. But this Samjna refused to do. Instead, she went to the land
known as Uttara Kuru and started to live there as a mare.
Meanwhile, Surya, who had not realized that Samjna had been replaced by
Chhaya, had two sons through Chhaya. They were named Savarni Manu and
Shani (Saturn). As soon as her own children were born, Chhaya no longer
displayed as much of love for Samjna's children as she used to do. Vaivasvata
Manu was a quiet sort of person and he ignored the implied neglect. But Yama
was not the tolerant. Besides, he was also younger. He raised his leg to kick
Chhaya. At this, Chhaya cursed Yama that his legs would fall off.
Yama went and complained to Surya. " I have not really kicked her," he said. "I
only threatened to. And does a mother ever curse her children?”
11
“I can't undo the curse, " replied Surya. "At best, I can reduce its severity. Your
legs will not actually fall off. Some of the flesh from your legs will fall off onto
the earth and create worms.
Thereby, you will be freed of your curse." But nevertheless, Surya felt that
there was some truth in Yama's asking whether a mother would ever curse
her children. He taxed Chhaya with the truth, but Chhaya would not reveal
anything Surya then grasped her by the hair and threatened to curse her.
Since her conditions were now violated, Chhaya blurted out the truth.
In an extremely angry mood, Surya dashed off to Vishvakarma's house.
Vishvakarma tried to cool him down. "it is all because of your exercises energy
that this has happened, exclaimed Vishvakarma. "If you permit, I will shave off
some of the extra energy. Then Samjna will be able to look at you." Surya
agreed to this proposition. With the shaved off energy, Vishvakarma
manufactured Vishnu's chakra (a weapon like a bladed discus).
Surya found out that Samjna was in Uttara Kuru in the form of a mare. He
joined her there in the form of a horse. As horse, they had two sons named
Nasatya and Dasra. Since ashva means horse, the sons were also known as the
two Ashvinish and became the physicians of the Gods.
Surya and Samjna then gave up their equine forms and lived happily ever
after.
Vaivasvata Manu's ChildrenVaivasvata Manu has no children and he arranged
for a sacrifice so that he might have a son.
Nine sons were born as a result of this sacrifice. Their names were Ikshvaku,
Nabhaga, Dhrishta, Sharyati, Narishyanta, Pramashu, Rishta, Karusha and
Prishadhra. Manu also made an offering to the two Gods Mitra and Varuna. As
a result of this offering, a daughter named Ila was born.
Budha was the son of Chandra, and Budha and Ila had a son named Pururva.
Subsequently, thanks to a boon conferred on her by Mitra and Varuna. Ila
became a man named Sudyumna.
12
Sudyumna's sons were Utkala, Gaya and Vinatashva. Utkala ruled in Orissa,
Gaya in the region that is also called Gaya, and Vinatashva in the west.
Sudyumna was not entitled to rule since he had earlier been a woman. He
lived in the city known as Pratishthana. Pururava inherited this later on.
When Vaivasvata Manu died, his ten sons divided up the earth amongst
themselves, Ikshvaku ruled in the central regions. He had a hundred sons, the
eldest of whom was named Vikukshi.
Vikukshi came to be known as Shashada. Thereby hangs a tale.
Ikshvaku wanted to organize a sacrifice and he sent his son Vikukshi to the
forest to fetch some meat for the sacrifice. While hunting for game, Vikukshi
felt very hungry and ate up some of the meat. This was a sacrilege and the
sage Vashishtha advised Ikshvaku to banish Vikukshi from his kingdom.
Because the meat that he had eaten had been the meat of a rabbit (shashaka),
Vikukshi came to be known as Shashada.
But after Ikshvaku died, Vikukshi returned to his father's kingdom and began
to rule there. This was the kingdom of Ayodhya. One of Vikukshi's sons was
Kakutshta, and Rama of Ramayana fame was born in this line.
Kubalashva Kubalashva was one of the kings descended from Kakutstha.
Kubalashva's father was named Vrihadashva. After Vrihadashva had ruled for
many years, he desired to retire to the forest. He therefore prepared to hand
over the kingdom to his son Kubalashva. But learning of King Vrihadashva's
resolve, a sage named Utanka came to meet the king.
"Don't go to the forest right now", Utanka told the king. My hermitage
(ashrama) is on the shores of the ocean and is surrounded by sand in all
directions. A strong rakshasa named Dhundhu lives under the sand. He is so
strong that even the Gods have been unable to kill him.
Once every year, Dhundhu exhales his breath and this raises a tremendous
cloud of sand and dust. For an entire week the sun remains shrouded in dust
and for the whole week, there are earthquakes as a result of Dhundhu's
exhalation. This is disturbing my mediation (tapasya) and you can't very well
13
go away to the forest without first doing something about Dhundhu. Only you
are capable of killing him. I have accumulated a lot of power as a result of my
tapasya and I will give this to you if you kill Dhundhu."Vrihadashva told Utanka
that there was no need for Vrihadashva himself to kill Dhundhu. He would go
to the forest as he had decided. His son Kubalashva was perfectly capable of
killing Dhundhu and would accompany Utanka.
Kubalashva and his hundred sons went to the shores of the ocean where all
the sand was.
Kubalashva asked his sons to start digging so that they might find Dhundhu.
Dhundhu attacked Kubalashva's sons and killed all of them but three. The
three who escaped were named Dridashva, Chandrashva and Kapilashva. But
Dhundhu himself was killed by Kubalashva. As a result of this great feat,
Kubalashva came to be known as Dhundhumara. The sage Utanka blessed
Kubalashva and by the sage's blessings, Kubalashva's dead sons went straight
to heaven.
Trishanku From Dridashva was descended a king named Trayaruni. Trayaruni
was a righteous king and followed all the religious dictates. But Trayarun's son
Satyavrata was quite the opposite and refused to follow the righteous path.
King Trayaruni's chief priest was the great sage Vashishtha.
Vashishtha advised the king that his evil son should be banished from the
kingdom. Trayaruni accepted the sage's advice. Consequently, Satyavrata
started to live with outcasts (chandalas) outside the kingdom.
After some time, Trayaruni relinquished his kingship and went away to the
forest. The kingdom had no king and degenerated into anarchy. The absence
of a king is also frowned upon by the Gods and for twelve years there was a
terrible drought.
Vishvamitra was another great sage. While all this was going on, Vishvamitra
was not present in the kingdom. He had gone away to perform tapasya on the
shores of the ocean, having left his wife and children in a hermitage (ashrama)
14
that was in the kingdom. But because there was such a long spell of drought,
there was also famine in the kingdom. People started to starve.
Vishvamitra's wife decided to sell her son so that she might have some food to
eat. She tied a rope round the son's neck and took him to the market-place.
There, she sold him in exchange for a thousand cows. Since a rope had been
tied around the son's neck (gala), he came to be known as Galava.
But Satyavrata discovered what terrible straits Vishvamitra's family was in. He
freed Galava and started to take care of Vishvamitra's wife and children.
Satyavrata had not been terribly fond of Vashishtha. He blamed the sage for
his banishment.
When thee was famine everywhere, Satyavrata stole Vashishtha's cow. He
killed the cow and served the meat to Vishvamitra's sons, apart from eating it
himself.
Vashishtha was in a terrible rage when he got to know about this incident. He
cursed Satyavrata.
"You have committed three sins (shanku)," Vashishtha told Satyavrata.
"Firstly, you have angered your father Trayaruni. Secondly, you have stolen
and killed a cow. Thirdly, you have eaten beef, a forbidden meat. Because of
these three sins, you will henceforth be known as Trishanku and be eternally
cursed." (The word tri means three.)Satyavrata had however taken care of
Vishvamitra's family when the sage was away on his meditation. After
Vishvamitra returned, he was very happy to learn about what Trishanku had
done and offered to grant him a boon. Trishanku desired the boon that he
might be allowed to go to heaven in his own physical body. Thanks to
Vishvamitra's immense powers, even this virtually impossible task was
accomplished. Trishanku became king in Trayaruni's kingdom and Vishvamitra
acted as his chief priest.
Sagara Trishanku's son was Harishchandra and from Harishchandra was
descended a king named Bahu.
15
Bahu devoted too much time to pleasurable pursuits. The upshot of this was
that the defence of the kingdom was not properly taken care of. Enemy kings
seized this opportunity to attack Bahu's kingdom. They drove Bahu out and
Bahu went off to the forest with his wife Yadavi, The enemy kings who
dislodged Bahu were led by the Haihaya and Talajangha kings. They were
aided by the Shakas, Yavanas, Paradas, Kambojas and Pahlavas.
King Bahu died in the forest. His wife Yadavi desired to die on her husband's
funeral pyre. But since Yadavi was pregnant at the time, the sage Ourva
persuaded her that such an act would be a sin. He brought Yadavi to his own
hermitage and began to take care of her.
Bahu had also a second wife and she had once tried to poison Yadavi. The
poison (gara) had however done Yadavi no harm and emerged when the baby
was born. Since the baby was born together with poison, he came to known as
Sagara.
The sage Ourva took care of Sagara's education. He imparted to Sagara the
knowledge of all the shastras and also the usage of weapons. Amongst other
things, Sagara acquired the skill of using a divine weapon known as
agneyastra.
When he grew up, Sagara attacked the Haihaya kings and defeated them
through the use of agneyastra. He then defeated the Shakas, Yavanas,
Paradas, Kambojas and Pahlavas and was about to kill them all. But these
enemy kings fled to the sage Vashishtha for refuge and Vashishtha persuaded
Sagara not to kill his enemies. Instead, the heads of the Shakas were half
shaven off. The Yavanas and Kambojas had their heads completely shaven.
The Pahlavas were instructed that they would have to keep beards. These
enemy kings also lost all right to follow the religion laid down in the Vedas.
Amongst the other kings who Sagara defeated were the Konasarpas, the
Mahishakas, the Darvas, the Cholas and the Keralas.
King Sagara had two wives. The first was named Keshini and she was the
daughter of the king of Vidarbha. The Brahma Purana does not tell us the
16
name of the second wife but from the Mahabharataa we know that it was
Sumati. Keshini and Sumati had no sons. They therefore began to pray to
Ourva so that they might have sons.
Ourva was pleased at these prayers and said, " Both of you will have sons. But
one of you will have a single son and the other will have sixty thousand sons.
Tell me, who wants what."Keshini asked for a single son and Sumati asked for
sixty thousand sons. In due course, Keshini gave birth to a son named
Panchajana. Sumati gave birth to a gourd. Inside the gourd there was a lump
of meat. The gourd was placed inside a pot full of clarified butter (ghrita). And
from the lump of meat were born sixty thousand sons.
King Sagara proceeded to conquer the entire earth. As a recognition of this
conquest, he initiated an ashvamedha yajna (horse sacrifice). In this
ceremony, the sacrificial horse is left free to wander all over the earth. The
sixty thousand sons accompanied the horse as its guards. The horse eventually
reached the shores of the ocean that lies towards the south-east. While
Sagara's sons were resting, the horse was stolen. The sons started to look for
the horse and began to dig up the sands in their search. In this process, they
came upon the sage Kapila. Kapila had been meditating and his meditation
was disturbed by the terrible din that Sagara's sons made. He gazed at them in
fury and all but four of the sons were burnt to ashes. The four sons who were
saved were named Varhiketu, Suketu, Dharmaketu and Panchajana.
The Brahma Purana is slightly confused here. Was Panchajana Keshini's son or
Sumati's son? There is some inconsistency with the account given in the
Mahabharataa. In the Mahabharataa, it is Keshini who gave birth to sixty
thousand sons and it is Sumati who had a single son named Asamanja. Also in
the Mahabharataa, all sixty thousand sons were burnt to ashes.
The Brahma Purana also tells us that the sacrificial horse was obtained by
Sagara from the ocean.
This is the reason why the ocean is referred to as sagara.
17
To come back to the account given in the Brahma Purana. Panchajana's son
was Amshumana and Amshumana's son was Dilipa. Dilipa had a son named
Bhagiratha. Bhagiratha brought down the river Ganga from heaven to earth
and thus redeemed his ancestors who had been burnt to ashes by Kapila. It
was because of this that the river Ganga came to be known as Bhagirathi.
From Bhagiratha was descended Raghu. Raghu's son was Aja, Aja's son
Dasharatha and Dasharatha's son Rama.
The Moon and the Lunar Dynasty There was a sage named Atri. Atri
performed very difficult tapasya. So difficult was the tapasya that Atri's energy
was thrown up into the sky. The sky could not bear this energy and hurled it
down onto the earth. This energy then gave birth to Soma or Chandra, the
moon God. Brahma took Chandra up into his chariot and drove the chariot
around the earth twenty-one times. From whatever energy was left after
Chandra has been created, the herbs were born.
Chandra also performed very difficult tapasya. One padma year consists of
10,000,000,000,000 normal years. For one hundred such padma years,
Chandra mediated. After the meditation was over, Brahma appointed Chandra
Lord over seeds, herbs, Brahmanas and the oceans. Chandra also performed a
rajasuya yajna (royal sacrifice) as a celebration of his lordship. This gave him a
lot pomp, glory, wealth and respect.But all this merely served to turn
Chandra's head. The guru (teacher) of the Gods was the sage Brihaspati.
Brihaspati had a wife named Tara and Chandra abducted Tara. Despite the
Gods and the sages asking Chandra to return Tara, the moon God would not
listen. A terrible war then raged over Tara, the Gods fighting for Chandra.
Shukracharya, the guru of the demons, fought on Chandra's side and Shiva
fought on Brihaspati's side. This war (Samgram) came to be known as
tarakamaya samgram, since it was fought over Tara.
Finally Brahma intervened and a truce was called. But Chandra and Tara had
by then had a son, and Brihaspati refused to accept this son as his own. This
son was Budha. As you already known, Budha married Ila and they had a son
named Pururava.
18
The Brahma Purana now describes several kings belonging to the lunar
dynasty.
Yayati In the lunar dynasty, there was born a powerful king named Nahusha.
He married Viraja and they had six sons named Yati, Yajati, Samyati, Ayati,
Yati, and Suyati. Yati became a hermit. So although Yayati was not the eldest,
he was crowned king after Nahusha.
Yayati had two wives. The first was Devayani, daughter of Shukracharya. And
the second was Sharmishtha, daughter of Vrishaparva, the king of the
danavas. Devayani had two sons named Yadu and Turvasu and Sharmishtha
had three sons named Druhya, Anu and Puru. Yayati conquered the whole
earth and ruled over it. When he became old, he divided the earth amongst
his five sons. Yadu was given the lands to the east, Puru the lands in the
center, Turvasu the lands to the south and south-east, Druhya those to the
north and Anu those to the west.
Yayati gave up his weapons and decided to travel throughout the world. He
called Yadu to him and said, "I wish to explore the world and my old age is a
hindrance. Please accept my old age and give me your youth in return." Yadu
refused. "I will not," he said. "One cannot eat well when one is old, nor can
one pleasure the comforts of the world. Old age is not pleasant. Ask one of my
brothers instead." Yadu's refusal angered Yayati. He cursed Yadu that he or his
descendants would never be kings. Yayati next requested Druhya, Turvasu and
Anu, but they too refused and were similarly cursed by their father. But Puru
agreed to his father's request and gladly accepted the old age. He was blessed
by his father.
After many years had passed, Yayati got tired of the world and returned Puru's
youth to him. He accepted back his old age and retired to the forest to
mediate.
From Puru was descended King Bharataa after whom the land came to be
known as Bharataavarsha. Also in this line was King Kuru, after whom all the
19
descendants came to be known as Kauravas. The sacred place named
Kurukshetra owes its name to King Kuru.
From Turvasu were descended the kings of Pandya, Kerala, Kola and Chola.
From Druhya were descended the kings of Gandhara. The horses of the
Gandhara kingdom are famous.Yadu had five sons, Sahasrada, Payoda,
Kroshtu, Nila and Anjika. Sahasrada's descendants were the Haihayas,
amongst whom the most famous was Kartyavirya Arjuna. Arjuna pleased the
sage Dattatreya and became invincible. He also had a thousand arms. Arjuna's
greatest deeds were his defeat and imprisonment of Ravana, king of Lanks.
Kroshtu's descendants were Vrishni and Andhaka and in the Vrishni line was
born Krishna.
Geography Having heard accounts of the solar and lunar dynasties, the sages
requested Romaharshana. "Tell us a little about the geography of the world.
What does the earth look like? What are its limits?" Romaharshana
obligedand said-- The earth is divided into seven regions (dvipas). Their names
are Jambudvipa, Plakshadvipa, Shalmaladvipa, Kushadvipa, Krounchadvipa,
Shakadvipa and Pushkaradvipa. These regions are surrounded by seven
oceans and their names are Lavana, Ikshu, Sura, Sarpi, Dadhi, Dugdha and Jala.
Jambudvipa is in the center and right in the middle of Jambudvipa is Mount
Sumeru. To the south of Sumeru are the mountains Himavana, Hemakuta and
Nishadha and to the north of Sumeru are the mountains Nila, Shveta and
Sringi. Jambudvipa itself is divided into several regions (varshas). For example,
Sumeru is in the middle of Ilavritavarsha. Braratavarsha is to the south of
Sumeru. To the east of Sumeru is Bhadrashvarsha and to the west is
Ketumalavarsha.
Harivarsha lies to the south and Ramyakavarsha to the north. Still further
north is Hiranmayavarsha and beyond that, Uttara Kuruvarsha.
Brahma's city is on the peak of Sumeru. It is there that the river Ganga
descends from heaven and gets divided into four tributaries. Sita flows
20
eastwards, Chakshu westwards, Bhadra Northwards and Alakananda
southwards into Bharataavarsha.
There are seven major mountain range sin Bharataavarsha and their names
are Mahendra, Malya, Sahya, Shuktimana, Riksha, Vindhya and Pariyatra.
Bharataavarsha itself is divided into nine regions (dvipas). The names of eight
of these regions are Indradvipa, Soumya, Gandharva and Varuna. The ninth
region is completely surrounded by the ocean in all directions. To the east of
Bharataavarsha live the Kiratas and to the west the Yavanas.
Below the earth lie the seven regions of the underworld (Patala). Their names
are Atala, Vitala, Nitala, Sutala, Talatala, Rasatala and Patala. The daityas,
danavas and the snakes (sarpa) live there. The underworld is a wonderful
place, more beautiful than heaven itself. The sage Narada once went on a trip
to the underworld and was bowled over by its beauty. It is full of palaces and
jewels. The sun rises there, but does not radiate too much of heat. The moon
also rises, but its beams are not at all chilly. The forests are populated by
beautiful trees and the ponds are thick with lotus flowers, the songs of cuckoo
birds are heard everywhere. Below the underworld sleeps a great snake,
known as Shesha or Ananta. It has a thousand hoods, all covered with jewels.
In fact, this snake is really Vishnu in one of this various forms.
Also part of the world are hells (naraka), presided over by Yama, the God of
death. Those are full of weapons, fire and poisons and sinners are sent there
to be punished. Sins that are punished by dispatch to one of the several hells
are lying, murder, killing cows, destroying cities, drinking, killing Brahmanas,
theft, selling wines or hair, criticizing the Vedas, insulting elders, making
weapons, selling salt, destroying forests needlessly, killing sheep or deer,
cheating and studying under one's own son. Each sinner receives a
punishment that is in proportion to the severity of his sin. Of course, if one
performs penance (prayashchitta) for one's sins, one need not go to naraka.
The best form of penance is praying to Krishna.
The earth (Prithivi or bhuloka) extends upto those arts of the sky that can be
lit up by the rays of the sun and the moon. The expanse from there to the
21
solar circle is known as bhuvarloka and holy sages live there. Above the solar
circle is the lunar circle and beyond it, in succession, come the regions of
Mercury (Budha), Venus (Shukra), Mars (Mangala), Jupiter (Brihaspati), Saturn
(Shani), the Great Bear constellation (saptarshi) and the Pole Star (Dhruva).
The region from the solar circle to Dhruvaloka is known as heaven (Svarloka or
svarga). Beyond Dhruvaloka is Maharloka and further away, Janaloka are
Tapaloka and Satyaloka. At the end of a kalpa, all the three lokas (regions) of
bhuloka, bhuvarloka and svarloka are destroyed. But the four lokas of
Maharloka, Janaloka, Tapaloka and Satyaloka are not destroyed.
Konaraka There is an ocean to the south of Bharataavarsha. One the shores of
this great ocean there is a land named Ondra or Utkala (present Orissa).
Utkala is populated by religious people and the Brahmanas who live there are
learned in the Vedas. They are very good priests, learned in the Puranas and
the shastras and skilled in the art of sacrifices. In the land of Utkala, there is an
image of the sun (Surya) known as Konaditya. The word aditya also means the
sun, as does the word arka. Thus, Konaditya is the same as Konarka, a
corruption of the latter word being Konaraka. The image of Konaditys is so
wonderful that even if one gazes at the image, all one's sins are forgiven.
All around the temple there is sand. But nevertheless, many trees grow
around the temple. The best time to worship the sun there is at the time of
sunrise. One has to face the east and draw a lotus flower on the ground with
red sandalwood. The lotus flower must have exactly eight petals.
A copper vessel has to be placed at the center of the flower and filled with
paddy, sesamum water, red sandalwood, red flowers and sacred grass. One
prays to Surya to descend on the lotus flower that has thus been drawn. If one
worships Konaditya according to these prescribed rites, the sins of seven
preceding generations are forgiven.
The twelve adityas are nothing but different forms of Surya. Their names are
Indra. Dhata, Parjanya, Tvashta, Pusha Aryama, Bhaga Vivasvana, Vishnu,
Amshumana, Varuna, and Mitra.
22
As Indra, Surya destroys the enemies of the Gods. As Dhata, he creates living
beings. As Parjanya, he showers down rain. As Tvashta, he lives in the trees
and herbs. As Pusha, he makes foodgrains grow. As Aryama, he is in the wind.
As Bhaga, he is in the body of all living beings.
As Vivasvana, he is in fire and helps to cook food. As Vishnu, he destroys the
enemies of the Gods. As Amshumana, he is again in the wind. As Varuna,
Surya is in the waters and as Mitra, he is in the moon and in the oceans.In
each month of the year, it is a different aditya who shines. Indra shines in the
month of Ashvina, Dhata in Kartika, Parjanya in Shravana, Tvashta in Falguna,
Pusha in Pousha, Aryama in Vaishakha, Bhaga in Magha, Vivasvana in
Jyaishtha, Vishnu in Chaitra, Amshumana in Ashada, Varuna, in Bhadra and
Mitra in Agrahayana. Vishnu has twelve hundred rays, Aryama one thousand
and three hundred. Vivasvana seventy-two, Amshumana fifteen, Parjanya
seventytwo, Varuna one thousand and three hundred, Tvashta one thousand
and one hundred, Indra two thousand and two hundred, Dhata eleven
hundred, Mitra one thousand and Pusha nine hundred.
Apart from the names of the twelve adityas, Surya has twelve other names as
well. These are Aditya, Savita, Surya, Mihira, Arka, Prabhakara, Martanda,
Bhaskara, Bhanu, Chitrabhanu, Divakara and Ravi.
Brahma once recounted to the sages the one hundred and eight sacred names
of Surya. The Brahma Purana lists these names and we reproduce them in
nine groups of twelve names each.
(1) Surya, Archana, Bhagavana, Tvashta, Pusha, Arka, Savita, Ravi,
Gabhastimana, Aja, Kala, Mrityu.
(2) Dhata, Prabhakara, Prithivi, Jala, Teja, Akasha, Vayu, Parayana, Soma,
Brihaspati, Shukra, Budha.
(3) Angaraka, Indra, Vivasvana, Diptamshu, Shuchi, Shouri, Shanaishvara,
Brahma, Vishnu, Rudra, Skanda, Vaishravana.
(4) Yama, Vaidyutam, Jathara, Agni, Aindhana, Tejohpati, Dharmadhvaja,
Vedakarta, Vedanga, Vedavahana, Krita, Treta.
23
(5) Dvapara, Kali, Sarvasurashraya, Kala, Kashtha, Muhurta, Kshapa, Yama,
Kshana, Samvatsara, Ashvattha, Kalachakra.
(6) Vibhavasu, Shashvata, Purusha, Yogi, Vyaktavyakta, Sanatana,
Kaladhyaksha, Prajadhyaksha, Vishvakarama, Tamonuda, Varuna, Sagara.
(7) Amsha, Jimuta, Jivana, Ariha, Bhutashraya, Bhutapati,
Sarvalokanamaskrita, Shrashta, Samvartaka, Vahni, Sarvadi, Alolupa.
(8) Ananta, Kapila, Bhanu, Kamada, Sarvotamukha, Jaya, Vishala, Varada,
Sarvabhutasevita, Mana, Suparna, Bhutadi.
(9) Shighraga, Pranadharana, Dhanvantari, Dhumakety, Adideva,
Aditinandana, Dvadashatma, Ravi, Daksha, Pita, Mata, Pitamaha.
Indradyumna and Purushaottama Kshetra In Satya Yuga there was a king
named Indradyumna. He was a very powerful king as Indra himself. He was
handsome, honest and truthful, learned in the shastras and the Vedas, and
skilled in the use of weapons. His radiance put the sun to shame. Indradyumna
was devoted to Vishnu. He once decided that he would worship Vishnu. A
tirtha is a sacred place of pilgrimage.
Indradyumna scanned all the existing tirthas and cities. But none of them
satisfied him. None of them, he felt, was appropriate as a place for
worshipping Vishnu.
Indradyumna's own capital was the city of Avanti, in the kingdom of Malva.
Avanti was a beautiful and wealthy city, surrounded on all sides by moats and
other fortifications. Traders from many countries came there with all sorts or
commodities for trading. The roads of the city were lined with shopes. The
houses were painted white. The king's stables were full of horses and
elephants. All citizens of Avanti were pleasant of appearance and happy.
Sacrifices were held fairly often. Many were the temples, groves and ponds in
Avanti. Any tree that grew on earth could be found there.
There was a temple to Shiva in the city. This was known as the temple of
Mahakala. The image there was so sacred that worshipping Shiva in the
24
temple of Mahakala was tantamount to performing one thousand
ashvamedha yajnas.
The river Shipra flowed past Avanti. On the banks of the river there was a
temple of Vishnu known as Govindasvami. Another temple to Vishnu was
named Vikramasvami. But Indradyumna was not satisfied with these temples.
He wanted to build another temple to Vishnu.
He left Avanti to look for a proper place. His soldiers and subjects
accompanied their king, so that it looked as if the entire city of Avanti was on
the march. After traveling for many days, they arrived on the shores of the
southern ocean, the ocean that is known as lavana samudra.
There were so many waves in the ocean that the ocean itself seemed to be
dancing. Marine animals lived in the ocean and the waters were also the
source of all sorts of jewels.
Indradyumna began to live on the shores of the ocean. He discovered a place
near the ocean that was thick with flower and fruit trees. Many types of birds
gathered there to eat the fruit. This was the place known as Purushaottama
kshetra (place), the city of Puri of modern times.
Purshottama kshetra was a very important tirtha. But all knowledge of this
tirtha had been hidden until Indradyumna arrived on the scene. There was a
reason for this. Many years ago, there used to be an image of Vishnu there,
where people used to pray. So sacred was the image that all the sins of the
worshippers were immediately forgiven. The result was that Yama could not
punish any of the sinners. They simply prayed to Vishnu's image and escaped.
Yama therefore prayed to Vishnu for a solution. Vishnu hid the image under
the sand so that no one knew that it existed.
Indradyumna liked Purushaottama Kshetra. The river Mahanadi or Chitropala
flowed not very far away. The people who lived around the place were
religious. He decided that this was the right place for building a temple to
Vishnu. On an auspicious day, the foundation stone was laid.
25
Indradyumna then got in touch with the kings of Kalkinga, Utakala and
Koshala. He requested their help in fetching stones for the building of the
temple. The kings sent their architects to the Vindhya mountains. The stones
were gathered from these mountains and brought to Purushaottama Kshetra
in boats and chariots. Messengers were also sent to several other kings for
aid. They came with their armies and with a lot of wealth.Indradyumna told
the assembled kings, "I wish to accomplish two difficult tasks. The first is to
perform an ashvamedha yajna here. And the second is to build a temple to
Vishnu. Both of these are difficult jobs, particularly the second. But if you help
me, I am confident that both jobs can be done." The kings agreed to help.
They offered jewels, wealth, gold, clothes, food grains and other objects. The
place where the yajna was to be held was made entirely out of gold. In fact, all
the objects used in the yajna were made out of gold. Brahmanas from all over
Jambudvipa came to witness the sacrifice. They were donated elephants,
horses and cows as alms. Never has there been any other sacrifice to rival the
one that Indradyumna performed. After the sacrifice was over and the temple
built, there remained the more important question of the image. How was
this to be made? Indradyumna began to pray to Vishnu for guidance.
Vishnu appeared before Indradyumna in a dream and said, "Why are you so
miserable? When the sun rises, go to the shores of the ocean. There you will
find a tree. Half of the tree is in the water and the remaining half in the sand.
Chop down this tree. It s wood will give you the material for the image.
In the morning, Indradyumna went to the seashore and found the tree. It was
just as Vishnu had described it to be. With an axe, he chopped down the tree.
As he was about to slice the trunk in two, two Brahmanas appeared before
him. Although Indradyumna did not know it, these two Brahmanas were
Vishnu and Vishvakarma in disguise.
"King. What have you done?" exclaimed the Brahmanas. "You have cut down
the only tree that was on the shores of the ocean.”
26
“Forgive me," replied Indradyumna. "I wished to make an image of Vishnu.
Vishnu has instructed me in a dream that this is the tree from which the image
should be made.”
“That is an excellent idea," said the Brahmana who was Vishnu in disguise.
"There is nothing so holy as praying to Vishnu. Meet my companion. He is as
skilled as the great Vishvakarma himself. If you want, he will build the image
for you." King Indradyumna agreed. And instructed by Vishnu, Vishvakarma
started to build the image.
Or, to be more accurate, there were three different images. The first one was
that of Baladeva or Balarama. This was completely white in colour, except for
the eyes, which were red. The image was dressed in blue and a snake held its
hood over Balarama's head. A club and a mace were in Balarama's hands. The
second image was Krishna's. This was blue in colour, with eyes like lotus
flowers. The image was dressed in yellow and had a chakra in its hand. The
third image was that of Krishna's sister Subhadra. This image was golden in
colour and was dressed in wonderful clothes.
When Indradyumna discovered that the images were made in a matter of
minutes, he was thunderstruck. He realised that the two Brahmanas cold not
be mere mortals. He fell at their feet and said, "Please tell me who you are.
You cannot be humans."Vishnu and Vishvakarma then revealed their true
selves and Indradyumna was thrilled. Vishnu blessed the king and told him
that he would rule for ten thousand and nine hundred years. And even after
Indradyumna died, a place would be reserved for him in heaven. On an
auspicious day, the three images were instated in the temple.
Markandeya Many years ago, a great destruction (Pralaya) took place. The
earth was shrouded in darkness and nothing could be seen. There was neither
sun nor moon. Lightning and thunder crushed mountains and trees. There
were showers of meteors. Lakes and rivers dried up. The entire earth burnt
with fire and the flames of the fire reached down to the underworld. All living
beings perished in this fire, including the Gods and the demons.
27
There was a sage named Markandeya. While all this was going on,
Markandeya was busy meditating. Such was the power of Markandeya's
tapasya that the fire dared not touch him. But it is also true that Markandeya
was scared of the fire that raged all around him. He suffered from hunger and
thirst and forgot all about his tapasya. His lips and throat dried up from fear.
Markandeya discovered that there was a banyan tree that was untouched by
all these ravages. He retired to the shade of the banyan tree and started to
pray to Vishnu.
Clouds gathered in the sky. They were thick and dark clouds and they spread
all over the earth. It started to rain and it poured and poured. Water was
everywhere and the earth was flooded. The water put out the fire. It rained
continuously for twelve years. The oceans flooded the shores and the
mountains were pulverised. Vishnu slept on the water.
Markandeya did not know what to do. There was water everywhere and he
floated on it. But he continued to pray to Vishnu.
Vishnu spoke to Markandeya. "Do not be frightened, Markandeya," he said.
"You are devoted to me and I shall protect you." Markandeya did not realise
that it was Vishnu who was speaking. "Who dares to address me thus?" he
demanded. "Am I a child that I should be so addressed? I am the great
Markandeya, blessed by Brahma himself." But try as he might, Markandeya
cold not see anyone anywhere. Where had the voice come from then? Had it
all been an illusion? Not knowing what to do, he started to pray again to
Vishnu.
Suddenly he saw the banyan tree floating on the water. A golden bed was
spread on the branches of the tree and on the bed there slept a small boy.
Markandeya was exceedingly surprised to see the small boy floating in the
middle of this deluge. He was so confused by his illusions that he did not
realise that this boy was none other than Vishnu.
The boy spoke to Markandeya. "You are tired," said the boy. "You are looking
for a refuge.
28
Enter my body and rest for some time."Markandeya was so confused that,
before he could react, he entered the boy's body through the mouth. Inside
the boy's stomach Markandeya discovered all the worlds, the seven regions
and the seven oceans. The mountains and the kingdoms were all there. So
were all living beings.
Markandeya did not know what to make of all this. He started to pray to
Vishnu. No sooner than he had started, he came out of the boy's mouth.
Vishnu now appeared before him and blessed him. The sage spent a thousand
years with Vishnu. Vishnu then asked, "I wish to grant you a boon. What is
your desire?”
“I want to build a temple to Shiva in Purushaottama Kshetra," replied
Markandeya. "This will prove to everyone that Vishnu and Shiva are really one
and the same." Vishnu granted the boon and Markandeya built a temple to
Shiva known as Bhuvaneshvara (Lord of the World).
King Shveta In Satya Yuga there used to be a king named Shveta. He was such
a good king that during his reign people lived for ten thousand years. No one
dies as a child. Longevity was high and there was no infant mortality.
But there was a sage named Kapalagoutama. Unfortunately, the sage's son
died as an infant. The sage brought the dead body to Shveta and the king
resolved that if he could not bring the sage's son back to life within a week, he
would immolate himself in a fire. Having thus taken an oath, king Shveta
worshipped Shiva with one thousand and one hundred blue lotus flowers.
Shiva appeared before the king and granted the boon that the infant son
might be brought back to life.
King Shveta ruled for a thousand years. He also built a temple to Vishnu in
Purushaottama kshetra. The temple that had been built by Indradyumna was
known as the temple of Jagannatha.
Shveta's temple was not very far from this and was known as the temple of
Shvetamadhava. The image in this temple was as white as the moon.
29
Bali There was a king of the daityas named Bali. He was powerful and
invincible. He was also righteous and truthful. The Gods cold not bear to see
Bali's prosperity and began to plot how Bali might be foiled. So well did Bali
rule that disease, drought and evil disappeared throughout the three worlds.
In desperation, the Gods approached Vishnu. "Please do something about
Bali", they requested.
"You always help us out when we are in trouble".
"There is no difference between Bali and the Gods so far as I am concerned,"
replied Vishnu "Bali is devoted to me. I cannot therefore fight with him. But I
will think of a way so that his kingdom might be taken away from him and
given to you."Vishnu decided to be born as Aditi's son. The son was a dwarf.
This was the Vamana avatara (dwarf incarnation) of Vishnu.
Bali proposed to organise a horse sacrifice. Many sages came to the sacrifice
and Shukracharya was the chief priest. The dwarf also arrived to witness the
yajna.
Shukracharya realised that the dwarf was none other than Vishnu. He told
Bali, "I suspect that this dwarf is Vishnu in disguise. He must have come here
to ask you for something. Please do not grant him anything without first
consulting me.”
“Certainly not," replied Bali. "It is good fortune indeed that the great Vishnu
has come to my house. What is there to consult about? I shall grant Vishnu
whatever he wants." Bali went to the dwarf to ascertain what the dwarf
wanted. Vishnu expressed the wish that he might be given as much of land as
might be covered in three of the dwarf's steps. This boon Bali readily granted.
But no sooner than the boon had been granted, the dwarf adopted a gigantic
form. He placed one foot on Bali's yajna and the second on Brahmaloka.
"Where will I place my third step?" demanded Vishnu. There is no more space
left in the entire universe. Find me a place for my third step." Bali smiled and
said, "Place it on my back." Vishnu was charmed at Bali's generosity. He
granted Bali the boon that Bali would hold the title of Indra in a future
30
manvantara. He then appointed Bali king of the underworld. But Indra's
kingdom of heaven, which Bali had conquered, was returned to Indra.
Brahma had all this while been in Brahmaloka. When Vishnu placed his second
foot on Brahmaloka, Brahma felt that he should welcome his water-pot
(kamandalu) to wash the foot.
The water spilled over from the foot and fell on the mountains. There the
water divided into four.
Vishnu accepted the flow that went northwards. The flow that went
westwards returned to Brahma's kamandalu. The flow that went eastwards
was gathered up by the Gods and the sages.
But the flow that went southwards got entangled in Shiva's matted hair. This
water was the river Ganga.
Goutama Part of the water of the Ganga that got stuck in Shiva's hair was
brought down to earth by Bhagiratha. The remaining part was brought down
by the sage Goutama.
Parvati was married to Shiva, but Shiva seemed to be fonder of Ganga than of
Parvati. Parvati resolved that a way had to be found to remove Ganga from
Shiva's hair. She tried persuasion, but Shiva refused to listen.
At this time, there was a terrible drought on earth which went on for fourteen
years. The only place that was not affected by the drought was the sage
Gouthama's hermitage. Other people also gathered in the hermitage to save
themselves from the drought and Goutama welcomed them all.
Ganesha thought that he might be able to Devise a way to free his mother of
the Ganga problem.
He went and began to live in Gouthama's hermitage.
Ganesha cultivated the acquaintance of the other sages and become quite
friendly with them.
One of Parvati's companions was Jaya. Ganesha told Jaya that she was to
adopt the form of a cow and eat up the grain in Goutama's fields. And the
31
moment she was struck, she was to lie down on the ground and pretend to be
dead.
Goutama noticed that a cow was eating up his grain. He tried to drive away
the cow by striking it with a blade of grass. As soon as he did this, the cow
uttered a Srill bellow and fell down on the ground. Ganesha and the other
sages came running to see what had happened. They discovered that, to all
intents and purposes, a cow had been struck down dead by sage Goutama.
They therefore refused to stay in an ashrama where such a sin had been
committed.
Goutama tried to restrain them. "Please do not go away and forsake me," he
said. "Tell me how I may performed penance.”
“You will have to bring down Ganga from Shiva's hair," replied Ganesh. "When
that water touches the dead body of the cow, your sin will be forgiven.”
“You will have to bring down Ganga from Shiva's hair," replied Ganesha.
"When that water touches the dead body of the cow, your sin will be
forgiven." Ganesha was so friendly with the other sages that they all accepted
his solution. Goutama also agreed to do the needful. Accordingly, Goutama
went to Mount Kailasa and began to pray to Shiva. Shiva was pleased at
Goutama's tapasya and offered to grant a boon. Goutama naturally wanted
the boon that Ganga might be brought down to earth. Shiva agreed. It was
thus that Ganga was brought down to earth by the sage Goutama. Ganga has
four tributaries in heaven, seven on earth and four in the underworld. Since it
was Goutama who brought Ganga down to earth, the river is also known as
Goutami Ganga.
The Doves In a mountain known as Brahmagiri there used to live a hunter who
was very cruel. He not only killed birds and animals, but Brahmanas and sages
as well.
The hunter once went on a hunt. He killed many animals and birds and some
he put in his cages.
32
He had penetrated so far inside the forest that he was far from home. It
became night and also started to rain. Hungry and thirsty, the hunter lost his
way. He climbed up a tree and decided to spend the night there. But his mind
kept going back to his wife and children at home.
For many years a dove and its family had lived happily on that tree. Both the
male and female had gone out to look for food. But although the make dove
had returned to the nest, the female dove had not. In fact, the female had
been captured by the hunter and was now inside a cage. The male did not
know this. He mourned for his wife.These words of mourning were heard by
the female dove inside the cage and she made her presence felt. The male
dove came down and discovered his wife inside the cage. "The hunter is
sleeping now, " he said. "Now is the time for me to free you.”
“No," replied the female dove. "You know how it is with living beings. One
living being lives on another. I can find not fault with the hunter, he is merely
collecting his food. He is like a guest to us. And it is our duty to offer up our
bodies for the sake of a guest.”
“You are quite right," said the male dove. "I lost my sense of propriety. We
have to serve our guest. But how do we serve our guest? We have nothing
that we can call our own.”
“At the moment the hunter is suffering most from the cold," replied the
female dove. "We have to light a fire to warm him up. Go and find a fire and
bring plenty of dead leaves and branches so that the fire may burn." The male
dove found a flaming branch. He also brought many dry leaves and branches
so that the fire could burn. The rain had stopped and the fire warmed up the
hunter.
"Now," said the female dove, "free me so that I may immolate myself in the
fire. My roasted flesh will serve as food for the hunter.”
“Never," replied the male dove. "It is my right to serve the guest first".
Saying this, the male dove hurled himself into the fire. The hunter had heard
the entire conversation and marveled that two doves could be so altruistic.
33
The female dove now requested the hunter to free her from the cage. And as
soon as he did this, the female dove also hurled herself into the fire.
This selfless deed of the two doves was so wonderful that a space vehicle
(Vimana) came down to take the two doves straight to heaven. The cruel
hunter was also impressed and repented his past misdeeds. He told the doves,
"You are indeed blessed. Before you go to heaven, please tell me how I may
perform penance for my sins.”
“Go to Goutami Ganga and bathe there for fifteen days," replied the doves.
"Your sins will also be forgiven." The hunter did as he had been asked to. The
place where the doves immolated themselves became a holy tirtha known as
kapotatirtha, since the word kapota means dove.
Garuda and Maninaga You have already been told about the great snake
(naga) Ananta. Ananta had a son named Maninaga. Garuda was the enemy of
the snakes and the snakes were all afraid of Garuda.
Maninaga began to pray to Shiva. Having pleased Shiva, he obtained the boon
that Garuda would be able to do him no harm. Armed with this boon,
Maninaga started to wander around freely and did not run away even when
faced with Garuda. Garuda found this to be exceedingly strange. Although he
could not kill Maninaga, he captured him and kept him imprisoned in his own
house.
Shiva had a companion named Nandi. Nandi told Shiva, "Lord, what has
happened to Maninaga? We have not seen him for some time. I hope that
Garuda has not done him some harm." Shiva of curse knew what had
happened. He advised Nandi to pray to Vishnu. Nandi was to please Vishnu
and then ask for the boon that Maninaga might be freed from Garuda's
imprisonment. Nandi did this and Vishnu asked Garuda to release Maninaga.
"Lord," Garuda told Vishnu, "this is very unfair. Other masters treat their
servants really well.
They give their servants gifts. See how Shiva has sent Nandi himself to rescue
Shiva's devotee Maninaga. You never give me any gifts. Moreover, when I
34
obtain something on my own, you ask me to relinquish it. Is this proper on
your part? It is on me that you ride when you go out to fight the demons. They
get defeated because of my prowess. And yet it tickles your ego no end to
think that you have defeated them yourself." Vishnu smiled and replied,
"Garuda, you are quite right. You have become thin and learn from bearing
my weight. It is quite true that I can defeat the demons only because of your
prowess.
You have a lot of strength. Why don't you bear the weight of my little finger
and demonstrate your strength?" Vishnu placed his little finger on Garuda's
head. So heavy was the finger that Garuda was crushed against the ground.
"Please forgive me, said" Garuda. "I have been very stupid. I am an ignorant
ass and you are the Lord of everything. I have been completely flattened by
the weight of your little finger. Please tell me how I may regain my old self."
Vishnu asked Nandi to take Garuda to Shiva. Shiva would find a way of
restoring Garuda's old appearance. Maninaga was released and Nandi took
Garuda to Shiva. Shiva asked Garuda to bathe in Goutami Ganga. This would
make his appearance normal again.
Garuda did this. Not only was his old appearance restored, he became
stronger and swifter than he used to be. The place where Garuda bathed is a
tirtha known as Garudatirtha.
Vishvamitra and Indra Many years ago, there was a terrible drought. There
was no food to be had. The sage Vishvamitra had come to the banks of the
river Goutami Ganga with his disciples. Vishvamitra's wife, children and
disciples were all hungry. The sage therefore sent his disciples out to look for
food. They searched everywhere, but could find no food. The only object that
they could find was the body of a dead dog. They brought this to
Vishvamitra."We have no choice," Vishvamitra told his disciples. "Clean the
meat carefully with water. Then offer it to the Gods, the sages and the
ancestors. This is what we have to live on." Offering the meat of a dog to the
Gods was unheard of. Indra adopted the form of a hawk and stole the vessel
in which the meat was kept. But Vishvamitra got to know about this and got
35
ready to curse Indra. Indra was naturally scared of Vishvamitra's curse. He
changed the dog-meat into amrita (a heavenly drink) and brought the vessel
back.
"I don't want amrita," Vishvamitra told Indra. "Bring the dog-meat back. I
don't want to have amrita when the whole world is starving for food. There is
no food available and I do not see any sin in eating dog-meat. Nor should
there be a sin in offering it to the Gods." Indra was the God of rains. He
realised that the only way to persuade Vishvamitra against eating the dog-
meat was to make it rain so that there would be an end to the drought.
Instructed by Indra, the clouds poured down rain. Vishvamitra and his
disciples now consented to partake of the amrita.
The place where all this happened has come to be known as
Vishvamitratirtha.
Shveta There used to be a Brahmana named Shveta. He was a friend of the
sage Goutama and had a hermitage on the banks of the Goutami Ganga.
Shveta was also devoted to Shiva. In due course, Shiveta died and Yama's
messengers arrived to take Shveta to Yama. But they could not even enter
Shiveta's house.
Finding that Yama's messengers ere not returning, Yama's companion Chitraka
told Yama, "What do you think has happened? Why aren't the messengers
returning? Yama now sent his companion Mrityu (literally death) to find out
what was going on. Mrityu went to Shveta's house and found Yama's
messengers standing outside the house. They explained that they were unable
to enter the house because Shiva himself was guarding Shveta's body. One of
Shiva's companions asked Mrityu. "What are you doing here? What do you
want?”
“I have come to take Shveta to Yama," replied Mrityu. "His time on earth is
up." Mrityu flung a noose to grasp Shveta's body. But Shiva's companion
struck Mrityu with a rod and killed him. When the news of this was taken to
Yama, he was furious. With all his companions he attacked Shveta's house.
36
Nandi, Ganesha, Kartikeya and several of Shiva's companions came to fight on
Shiva's side, and a battle royal raged. All the Gods arrived to mediate and end
the strife. Things had a got a bit out of hand and Yama himself had been killed
by Kartikeya.
The problem seemed to defy solution. Yama was, after all, performing his
duty. But Shiva insisted that his devotees would never be taken to Yama, but
would instead go straight to heaven.
Shiva's condition was finally agreed to. Nandi brought water from the
Goutami Ganga and sprinkled it on Yama and the others who had died in the
fighting. They were all immediately brought back to life.
Kubera Kubera was the eldest son of the sage Vishrava. Vishrava had two
wives. The fist wife give birth to Kubera. The second wife was a rakshasa
(demon) woman and gave birth to Ravana, Kumbhakarna and Vibhishana.
Kubera used to rule in Lanka and his relations with his cousins were extremely
good. But Ravana's mother did not like idea of her sons mixing so much with
Kubera.
She called her sons and said, "What are you up to? Why do you cause me so
much of pain? You are demons and Kubera is a God. Is it proper that you
should be so friendly with him? The relation between Gods and demons is one
of enmity. Consider Kubera's pomp and glory. Have you got anything like that
to show for yourselves? Do something so as to improve your own statures."
Thus instructed by their mother, Ravana, Kumbhakarna and Vibhishana went
off to the forest to perform tapasya. They pleased Brahma with their prayers
and desired the boon that they might win over the kingdom of Lanka. Ravana
also obtained the boon that he would become very strong.
Thus fortified with the boons, the demons attacked Kubera and defeated him.
They drove Kubera out of Lanka. Kubera possessed a beautiful Vimana named
pushpaka. This was also appropriated by Ravana. Ravana also made it known
that whoever gave Kubera refuge would be killed by him. This meant that no
one dared give refuge to Kubera.
37
Kubera sought the advice of his grandfather Pulastya. Pulastya told him to go
to the banks of the Goutami Ganga and pray to Shiva there. Shiva appeared
before Kubera and blessed him with the boon that Kubera would become the
God of all wealth.
Harishchandra In the Ikshvaku dynasty there ruled a king named
Harishchandra. Harishchandra had no son. One day two sages named Narada
and Parvata came to visit Harishchandra and told him that he would go to hell
if he did not have a son.
"How can I obtain a son?" asked Harishchandra.
"Go to the banks of the Goutami Ganga," advised the sages. "Pray to the God
Varuna there. We are sure that Varuna will grant you a son." Harishchandra
pleased Varuna with his prayers and asked for a son.
"You will have a son," said Varuna. "But there is a condition attached. You will
have to subsequently organise a yajna in my honor and you will have to
sacrifice your son at this yajna.
Tell me if this condition is acceptable to you.""Yes indeed," replied
Harishchandra.
In due course, Harishchandra had a son who was named Rohita.
Varuna came to Harishchandra and asked, "What about the yajna in my
honor?”
“My son is still too young," replied Harishchandra. "Let him at least attain ten
days of age. Till then, the baby is in any case impure and is not fit to be
sacrificed." After ten days Varuna came again and asked, "What about the
yajna in my honor? "Please let him grow his teeth," replied Harishchandra.
"Animals are sacrificed at yajnas. And no one becomes an animal until he
actually has teeth." Varuna waited till the teeth grew and returned when
Rohita was seven years of age. "What about the yajna in my honor?" he
asked.
38
"These are only milk teeth," replied Harishchandra. "These do not characterise
an animal. Please wait until his proper teeth have grown." Varuna returned
when the proper teeth grew and asked, "What about the yajna in my honor?”
“He is the son of kshatriya (the second of the four classes, a warrior class),"
replied Harishchandra. "But his training in the art of fighting has not even
begun. He cannot be called a kshatriya until he knows how to fight. Till that
day he is an incomplete man. Do you really want such an incomplete man as a
sacrifice?" After some years had passed, Rohita became skilled in the art of
fighting and was appointed the heir-apparent (yuvaraja) to the kingdom. He
was then sixteen years of age.
Varuna appeared again and asked, "What about the yajna in my honor?" This
time the entire conversation took place in front of the prince and Rohita
intervened before Harishchandra could say anything. "Father," he said, "I have
already resolved to perform a yajna in Vishnu's honor. Grant me the
permission to complete that first. After that, do what you will." Rohita went
off to the forest. Meanwhile, Varuna had had enough and he afflicted
Harishchandra with a painful stomach ailment. News of his father's illness was
taken to Rohita in the forest. In the forest, Rohita met a sage named Ajigarta.
The sage was very poor and, together with his wife and three sons, was
starving.
"Will you sell one of your three sons to me?" asked Rohita. "The boy is needed
for a sacrifice.”
“I shall not sell my eldest son," said the sage. "My wife will not permit the
youngest one to be sold. You can have the one in the middle. His name is
Shunahshepa. The price will be one thousand cows, one thousand golden
coins, one thousand pieces of clothing and a lot of wealth."Rohita paid the
price and brought Shunahshepa home to Harishchandra.
"We can't do this," said Harishchandra. "It is the duty of kings to protect the
Brahmanas. How can we sacrifice the son of a Brahmana? It is better to die
instead. Go and return Shunahshepa to his father." Just then a divine voice
39
was heard from heaven. The voice said, "There is no need for anyone to die.
Take Shunahshepa to the banks of the Goutami Ganga and perform the yajna
to Varuna there. Goutami Ganga is such a sacred river that no human
sacrifices are needed if a yajna is performed there.
This is what Harishchandra did not Varuna was satisfied. As for Shunahshepa,
he was adopted by the sage Vishvamitra as a son.
Vriddhagoutama The sage Goutama had a son named Vriddhagoutama.
Vriddhagoutama was also a sage. But he was very ugly. Besides, he had no
nose; had never had one since he had been born. He was so ashamed of this
deformity that he could not bear to join the other children of the sages in
studying the Vedas and Shastras under a teacher. But Vriddhagoutama knew
some incantations (mantras) which he always chanted. He also worshipped
the God Agni.
When he grew a bit older, Vriddhagoutama went out to tour the world. He
traveled to many places and met many people. Since he was deformed, he
never got married. Who would want to marry a person so ugly as he? In the
course of his travels, Vriddhagoutama arrived at a mountain named Shitagiri.
He discovered a beautiful cave in the mountain and thought that this might be
a good place to live in. So he entered the cave and was very surprised to find
an old woman inside. The old woman had obviously been living inside the cave
for many years. Her body was thin and wasted from the rigours of severe
tapasya.
Vriddhagoutama was about to touch the feet of such a venerable old woman,
but the woman restrained him. "Please don't touch my feet," said the woman.
"You are my guru. Does a guru ever bow before his disciple?" Vriddagoutama
was surprised at these words. This was the first time in his life that he had met
the old woman. "How can I be your guru?", he asked. "You are much older
than me. Besides, I have never learnt anything and you are clearly a respected
ascetic. Your words are a complete mystery to me.”
40
“Let me tell you my story," said the old woman. "Otherwise, you will not
understand." There used to be a handsome and brave prince named
Ritadhvaja. He was the son of King Arshtishena. Ritadhvaja went on a hunt to
the forest and arrived at that very cave. There he happened to meet an apsara
named Sushyama. The two fell in love with each other and got married. But
eventually, Ritadhvaja had to return home and Sushyama gave birth to a
daughter there. Sushyama left her daughter in the cave itself with the
instruction that she was not to leave the cave. The first man to enter the cave
would become her husband. It was this daughter who had now become the
old woman. Ritadhvaja had reigned for eighty thousand years. After that,
ritadhvaja's son had reigned for ten thousand years. All this while, Sushyama's
daughter had lived in the cave, that is, for ninety thousand years all together.
"Now you see that you are to be my husband," said the old woman. "Is a
husband not a guru?”
“What you say is quite impossible," replied Vriddhagoutama. "You are much
older than me. I am only a thousand years old and you more than ninety
thousand. How can we marry? I am like a child next to you.”
“If you do not marry me, I will kill myself," said the old woman.
"But I am ugly," protested Vriddhagoutama. "I will promise you this much. If I
every become handsome and learned, I will indeed marry you.”
“I have pleased the Goddess Sarasvati, who presides over all learning, through
my tapasya," said the old woman. "She will make you learned. I have also
pleased the God Varuna and he will make you handsome." Vriddhagoutama
became handsome and learned and married the old woman. They lived
happily in the cave.
One day, various sages came to visit the couple. Amongst them there were
sages like Vashishtha and Vamadeva. But there were also young sages who
ere not all that sensible. The younger sages started to laugh at the sight of the
young and handsome Vriddhagoutama and his aged wife.
41
"Who is this man?" they asked the old woman. "Is he your son or your
grandson?" The sages went away, but the couple felt ashamed. They asked
the sage Agastya what they might do. Agastya told them to go and bathe in
the river Goutami Ganga. The river is so sacred that all one's heart's desires
are thereby granted. The couple did this and prayed to Vishnu and Shiva.
Wonder of wonders, the old woman became young and pretty. The place on
the banks of the river where these wonderful things happened is a tirtha
named Vriddhasangama.
Pippalada Many years ago, there used to be a sage named Dadhici. His wife
was Lopamudra. Dadhichi's hermitage was right next to the holy river Ganga.
Lopamudra's sister Gabhastini also used to live in the hermitage. Such was the
sage Dadhichi's powers that daityas and danavas dared not set foot inside the
hermitage.The Gods once fought with the demons and managed to defeat
them. After the war was over, they came to pay their respects to Dadhichi.
Dadhichi welcomed his guests and wanted to know how they were faring.
"Thanks to your blessings, we are fine," replied the Gods. "We have just
defeated the demons in a war. In fact, we have a slight problem. We no longer
need our weapons now that the demons have run away. We don't know of a
safe place where we can store all these weapons. We were wondering if we
might keep the weapons in your ashrama. This is one of the safest places that
can be found." Dadhichi consented to this proposal. The Gods left their
weapons in the hermitage and went back to heaven.
When Lopamudra heard what Dadhichi had done, she was not at all pleased.
"You have done something that is mot improper," she told her husband. "one
should never accept responsibility for someone else's property, especially if
one is an ascetic and has not material possessions of one's own. Moreover,
you have agreed to store the weapons of the Gods. Dose this not mean that
those who are the God's enemies will look upon you too as an enemy? And
what are you going to do if something should happen to the weapons? Will
the Gods not blame you then?”
42
“Your points are well taken," said Dadhichi. "But I had not thought of them
and I have given the Gods my word. I can't very well go back on my word
now." A hundred years passed. The Gods did not return to collect their
weapons. The weapons began to lose their luster, Dadhichi did not know how
the energy of the weapons might be preserved. He washed them with holy
water and the energy of the weapons got dissolve in the water. Dadhichi then
drank up the water. As for the weapons themselves, they faded away once
their energy was gone.
Finally the Gods came to claim their weapons. "Can we have our weapons
back? They asked.
"Our enemies have become powerful again. We need our weapons.”
“That may be," said Dadhichi. "But the weapons are no longer there. I have
swallowed up their energy. Let me tell you what can be done. I will use the
powers of meditation (yoga) to give up my life. Then excellent weapons can be
made out of my bones.
The Gods were reluctant, but thee was no other solution. Dadhichi died and
the Gods requested Vishvakarma to make weapons for them out of Dadhichi's
bones. Vishvakarma complied and the weapon name vajra that he made was
truly remarkable.
Lopamudra was away when this incident took place. She returned and found
that her husband had died. She was afflicted with sorrow and wished to
immolate herself in a fire. But she happened to be pregnant at the time, so
that this could not immediately be done.
Once the baby was born, she killed herself after having handed over the baby
to a pippala (fig) tree for rearing.Since the pippala tree brought up the boy, he
came to be known as Pippalada. Chandra was the Lord over all trees. The
trees asked Chandra for some amrita for Pippalada and Chandra obliged.
The amrita gave Pippalada a lot of strength.
43
When Pippalada grew up, he wanted to know who his parents were and the
trees told him the story. Pippalada blamed the Gods for his parents death and
decided to seek revenge. The trees brought Pippalada to Chandra.
"You are still too young," said Chandra. "First you must become learned and
well-versed in the use of weapons. Go to the forest of dandakaranya. The river
Goutami Ganga flows through that forest. Pray to Shiva there and I am sure
that your wishes will be fulfilled." Pippalada pleased Shiva through his prayers.
"What boon do you desire?" asked Shiva.
I want the boon that I may be able to destroy the Gods," replied Pippalada.
"I have a third eye in the middle of my forehead," said Shiva. "The day you can
see my third eye, your wish will be granted.”
“I have a third eye in the middle of my forehead," said Shiva. "the day you can
see my third eye, your wish will be granted." Try as he might, Pippalada could
not see Shiva's third eye. Pippalada therefore performed even more difficult
tapasya for even more years. Eventually he managed to see Shiva's third eye.
From Shiva's third eye was born a demon that looked like a mare.
"What is your desire?" asked the demon of Pippalada.
"Kill my enemies, the Gods," was the reply.
The demon immediately attacked Pippalada.
"What are you doing?" asked Pippalada. "Why are you trying to kill me? I
asked you to kill the Gods.”
“But your body has bee created by the Gods," replied the demon. "I will
therefore kill you also." Pippalada ran to Shiva for deliverance. Shiva
earmarked a region inside the forest for Pippalada.
There the demon was not permitted to enter. Pippalada lived there, protected
from the ravages of the demon. Meanwhile, the Gods requested Shiva to save
them as well. Shiva persuaded Pippalada to control his anger. He convinced
Pippalada that nothing was to be gained by killing the Gods. That would not
bring his parents back.Pippalada agreed. But he wished to see his parents
44
once. Accordingly, Vimana descended from heaven on which Dadhichi and
Lopamudra were seated. They blessed Pippalada and asked him to marry and
have children.
As for the demon, it became a river and merged with the holy Ganga.
Nageshvara
There was a city named Pratishthana. A king named Shurasena ruled in that
city. Shurasena did not have any sons. After a lot of effort, a son was born to
him. But the son happened to be a snake. The king and the queen were
mortified at this turn of events. But they brought up their son in great secrecy.
Not even the king's ministers and priests knew that the prince was a snake.
When the prince grew slightly, he began to talk like a human, even though he
was a snake. King Shurasena arranged for the prince's education. After the
snake had become learned in the knowledge of the Vedas, he told his father,
"Father, it is time for me to get married. If I do not have a son, I am certain to
go to naraka." King Shurasena was very surprised to hear this. "How is that
possible?" he asked. "Which princess will consent to marry a snake?”
“I don't know," replied the prince. "But I do know that I have to get married.
Other wise, I will commit suicide. There are many forms of marriage that are
permissible. Perhaps a princess can be kidnapped and married to me."
Shurasena called his ministers and told them, "My son Nageshvara has now
come of age. He has also been made the heir-apparent to the kingdom. There
is no one equal to him in bravery on earth, in heaven or in the underworld. I
am getting old. Please arrange for Nageshvara to get married. I shall then
relinquish my kingdom and retire to the forest." The king did not of course tell
his ministers that Nageshvara was a snake.
Shurasena had an aged minister. This minister reported that there was a king
named Vijaya who ruled in the eastern part of the country. King Vijaya had
eight sons and one daughter. The daughter's name was Bhogavati and she was
very beautiful. She would be the right match for Nageshvara.
45
The aged minister was sent as a messenger to Vijaya and the king agreed to
the match. There was a custom amongst kshatriyas that the bride did not
always have to be married to the bridegroom in person. She could also be
married to the bridegroom's sword or some other weapon. The minister
explained to King Vijaya that there were some private reasons which made it
impossible for Nageshvara to come in person for the marriage. Bhogavati
should be married off to Nageshvara's sword. Vijaya consented to this and the
marriage ceremony was performed.
The entire retinue then returned to the city of Pratishthana.But what was to
be done now that the marriage was over? Nageshvara's mother sent a made
to Bhogavati. The maid was to tell Bhogavati that her husband was actually a
snake and then observe her reaction.
The maid told Bhogavati, "Your husband is a God, but he has the form of a
snake.”
“That is my good fortune," replied Bhoavati. "Normally, women are married to
men. I must have performed many good deeds in my earlier life to have been
married to a God." Bhogavati was then brought to Nageshvara and at the sight
of Bhogavati, Nageshvara remembered his earlier life. He used to be a snake
(naga) in his earlier life and was a companion of Shiva's. His wife in the earlier
life was Bhogavati.
There had bee an occasion when Shiva had laughed at a joke of parvati's and
Nageshvara had also laughed. This had annoyed Shiva and he had cursed
Nageshvara that he would be born on earth as the son of a human, but in the
form of a snake. When he went and bathed in Goutami Ganga, the period of
the curse would be over. When Nageshvara recounted these incidents to
Bhogavati, she also remembered her earlier life. The two went and bathed in
the scared river and Nageshvara obtained a handsome and divine form.
Nageshavara ruled after Shurasena's death.
And when Nageshvara and Bhogavati died, they went back to Kailasa to live
with Shiva.
46
On the banks of the Goutami Ganga, Nageshvara and Bhogavati built a temple
to Shiva. This is a famous tirtha known as Nagatirtha.
Brahma's Head Years ago, there was a war between the Gods and the demons
and the Gods lost. The Gods came to Brahma for advice and Brahma asked
them to pray to Shiva.
When Shiva appeared before them, the Gods said, "The demons have
defeated us. Please kill them and save us." Shiva went to fight with the
demons. He drove the demons off from Mount Sumeru and out of heaven. He
pursued them to the ends of the earth. All this exertion made Shiva sweat.
And wherever the drops of sweat fell down on the ground, terrible ogresses
named matris were created. The matris also started to kill the demons and
pursued them down to the underworld.
While the matris were killing the demons in the underworld, Brahma and the
other dos waited on the banks of the river Goutami Ganga. This place came to
be known as Pratishthana.
When the matris had killed all the demons, they returned to earth and began
to live on the banks of the Goutami Ganga. This tirtha has come to be known
as matritirtha.
Brahma used to have five heads. The fifth head was in the shape of a donkey's
head. When the demons were running away to the underworld, this donkey's
head addressed the demons and said, "why are you running away? Come back
and fight with the Gods. I shall aid you in your fight." The Gods were alarmed
at this paradoxical situation. Brahma was helping them in their flight with the
demons and Brahma's fifth head was trying to help the demons. They went to
Vishnu and said, "Please cut off Brahma's fifth head. It is causing too much of
confusion.”
“I can do what you want," replied Vishnu, "but there is a problem. When the
cut-off head falls on earth, it will destroy the earth. I think you should pray to
Shiva to find a way out." The Gods prayed to Shiva and Shiva agreed to cut off
the head. But what was to be done with the severed head? The earth refused
47
to bear it and so did the ocean. Finally it was decided that Shiva himself would
bear the head.
The place where Shiva cut off Brahma's fifth head is known as rudratirtha.
Ever since that day, Brahma has had four heads and is known as Chaturmukha
(chatur connotes four and mukha connotes face). There is a temple to Brahma
on the banks of the Goutami Ganga. This is a holy place known as
Brahmatirtha. A killer of Brahmanas is pardoned his sin if he visits this temple.
The Owl and the Dove A dove used to live on the banks of the Goutami Ganga.
The dove's name was Anuhrada and its wife's name was Heti. Anuhrada was
Yama's grandson.
Not very far away, there lived an owl named Uluka. The owl's wife was called
Uluki. The owls were descended from the God Agni.
The doves and the owls were enemies. They fought amongst themselves
continually. The doves had received all sorts of weapons from Yama and the
owls had received all sorts of weapons from Agni. These divine weapons
threatened to burn up everything. But Yama and Agni intervened. They
persuaded the owls and the doves to forget their enmity and live together as
friends. The place where the doves lived came to be known as a tirtha named
yamyatirtha. And the place where the owls lived came to be known as
Agnitirtha.
The Hunter There was a sage named Veda. He used to pray to Shiva every day.
The prayers lasted till the afternoon and after the prayers were over, Veda
used to go to the nearby villages to beg alms.
A hunter named Bhilla used to come to the forest every afternoon to hunt.
After the hunt was over, he used to come to Shiva's linga (image) and offer to
Shiva whatever it was that he had hunted. In the process of doing this, he
often moved Veda's offerings out of the way. Strange though it might seem,
Shiva was stirred by Bhilla's offerings and eagerly used to wait for it every day.
Bhilla and Veda never met. But Veda noticed that every day his offerings lay
scattered and a little bit of meat lay by the side. Since this always happened
48
when Veda had gone out to beg for alms, Veda did not know who was
responsible. One day, he decided to wait in hiding so as to catch the culprit
red-handed.
While Veda waited, Bhilla arrived and offered what he had brought to Shiva.
Veda was amazed to discover that Shiva himself appeared before Bhilla and
asked, "Why are you late today? I have been waiting for you. Did you get very
tired?" Bhilla went away after making his offerings. But Veda came up to Shiva
and said, "What is all this? This is a cruel and evil hunter, and yet, you appear
before him. I have been performing tapasya for so many years and you never
appear before me. I am disgusted at this partiality. I will break your linga with
this stone.”
“Do it if you must," replied Shiva. "But please wait till tomorrow." Next day,
when Veda came to present his offerings, he found traces of blood on top of
the linga.
He carefully washed away the traces of blood and completed his prayers.
After some time, Bhilla also came to present his offerings and discovered
traces of blood on top of the linga. He thought that he was in some way
responsible for this and blamed himself for some unknown transgression. He
picked up a sharp arrow and began to pierce his body repeatedly with this
arrow as punishment.
Shiva appeared before both of them and said, "Now you see the difference
between Veda and Bhilla. Veda has given me his offerings, but Bhilla has given
me his whole soul. That is the difference between ritual and true devotion."
The place where Bhilla used to pray to Shiva is a famous tirtha known as
bhillatirtha.
Goutama and Manikundala There was a city named Bhouvana. In that city
there lived a Brahmana named Goutama. The Brahmana had a vaishya (trader
and agriculture caste) friend named Manikundala.
Goutama's mother gave him a lot of ill advice. As a result of this, Goutama told
Manikundala, "Let us go to other countries to trade and make profits.”
49
“But my father has a lot of wealth," replied Manikundala. "What is the need to
obtain more wealth?”
“You don't have the proper perspective," said Goutama. "A successful person
is one who does not thrive on what is left to him by his father. He makes his
own fortune." Manikundala was convinced by Gountama's logic. He did not
realise that his so-called friend was out to defraud him.
The two friends set out on their journey, Manikundala providing all the
capital.In the course of their travels Goutama remarked, "Have you noticed
how those who follow the path of dharma (righteousness) always suffer? They
are neither wealthy nor happy. There seems to be no point in being
righteous.”
“Please don't say that," protested manikundala. "Happiness lies in following
the path of dharma.
Poverty and misery are inevitable, they are of no account at all." The two
friends argued over this, but could not decide who was right. They resolved to
have a bet. They would ask the opinions of others. And whoever lost the bet
would surrender all his wealth to the winner. They asked many people for
their opinions. Naturally most people said that it was the evil who thrived and
prospered. And it was the righteous who suffered. The upshot of this was that
Manikundala surrendered all his wealth to Goutama. But Manikundala
continued to praise dharma.
"You are an utter ass," said Goutama. "Haven't you lost all your wealth to me?
Yet you continue to praise dharma.”
“The wealth is of no account at all," replied Manikundala. "Dharma is on my
side and your apparent victory is only an illusion. Dharma will triumph in the
end." The two friends decided to have another bet. This time it was agreed
that whoever lost the bet would have his two arms chopped off. They again
asked several people and most people said that is was adharma (evil) which
triumphed. So Manikundala lost his two arms.
"How does it feel now?" asked Goutama.
50
"The same as ever," replied Manikundala. "What is important is dharma. And
dharma is on my side." Goutama lost his temper at this. He threatened to cut
off Manikundala's head if Manikundala persisted in his praise of dharma. But
Manikundala was unperturbed. The friends decided to have another bet. This
time it was agreed that whoever lost would forfeit his life. Manikundala lost
yet again. And Goutama gouged out Manikundala's eyes and left him for dead.
Manikundala lay on the banks of the Goutami Ganga and pondered about the
fate that had befallen him. It became night.
There was an image of Vishnu on the banks of the river and the rakshasa
Vibhishana used to come there every night to pray to Vishnu. Vibhishana's son
discovered Manikundala lying there and found out from him the entire story.
He recounted the story to his father.
"Many years ago, I had joined Rama in his fight with Ravana," Vibhishana told
his son.
"Ragvana's son Meghanada shot a venomous arrow at Rama's brother
Lakshmana. Lakshmana fell unconscious. The monkey Hanuman then went to
the Himalayas and brought a mountain named Grandhamadana to Lanka. On
that mountain there was a wonderful herb named vishalyakarani which cures
all illnesses. When Hanuman returned the mountain to the Himalayas, a bit of
the vishalyakarani fell down at this spot. Near Vishnu's image. Let us try and
find it. We should be able to cure Manikundala." Father and son hunted for
the herb. The vishalyakarani had become a huge tree. They lopped off a
branch and placed it on Manikundala's chest. Manikundala immediately
regained his eyes and arms. After curing Manikundala, Vibhishana and his
retinue returned to Lanka.
Manikundala began to travel. He eventually came to a city named Mahapura
where a king named Maharaja ruled. Maharaja had no sons, only a daughter.
The daughter was blind. Maharaja had announced that whoever cured his
daughter would become his son-in-law and rule after him.
51
Manikundala cured the princess with his knowledge of the vishalyakarani. He
then married the princess and became king of Mahapura after Maharaja.
Many years later, Goutama was brought before Manikundala by the soldiers.
He had been arrested on the charge of committing a crime. Goutama had lost
all his wealth by then and was no more than a beggar. Manikundala pardoned
his friend and shared with him whatever he had.
Such are the virtues of following the path of dharma. There are many tirthas
along the banks of the Goutami Ganga where these wonderful incidents took
place.
Kandu There was a sage named Kandu. He had a hermitage on the banks of
the Goutami Ganga. The ashrama was a beautiful place and Kandu performed
very difficult tapasya there. In the summer Kandu meditated in the hot sun, in
the monsoon he meditated on the wet ground, and in the winter he
meditated dressed in wet clothing.
Indra got sacred as a result of all this tapasya. He thought that the sage Kandu
might want to become Indra the king of the Gods. He therefore called an
apsara named disturb Kandu's tapasya." Pramalocha went to the hermitage
and began to sing there in a beautiful voice. This disturbed Kandu and he
discovered a beautiful woman wandering around in his ashrama.
"Who are you?" Kandu asked the woman.
"I have come here to pluck flowers," replied Pramalocha. "I am your servant. I
will do whatever you wish me to." Kandu had fallen in love with Pramalocha
and he married her. He forgot all about his tapasya and Indra heaved a sigh of
relief. Years passed. Pramalocha wished to return to heaven, but Kandu would
not let her.
After years and years had passed, Kandu came out of his hut, looking rather
distracted. It was then evening and Kandu was obviously going
somewhere."Where are you going?" Pramalocha asked.
"What a stupid question!" exclaimed Kandu. "Can't you see that it is now
evening? I have got to go and observe the evening rites. The day has passed.”
52
“What day?", asked Pramalocha. "Several days have passed and several
evenings have come and gone.”
“No, you came here this morning," said Kandu. "I brought you to my hut and it
is now evening, I don't understand what you are trying to say. Explain
yourself.”
“It is true that I came here in the morning," answered Pramalocha. "But that
was a morning which dawned many years ago. Hundreds of years have passed
since that day.”
“How many years?" asked Kandu. "When did you come here?' "Sixteen
hundred years, six months and three days ago," replied Pramalocha.
"Are you sure?" asked Kandu. "It seems like a single day to me.”
“I am sure," said Pramalocha. "I dare not lie to you.”
“You have dislodged me from my tapasya," responded Kandu. "But I will not
curse you, since you have been my wife. Go back to heaven. I have to atone
for my sins." The sage Kandu went to Purshottama kshetra and performed
penance for his sins. He was blessed by Vishnu.
Kandu and Pramalocha had a daughter named Marisha.
The Brahma Purana also describes several other tirthas. Most of these are on
the banks of the river Goutami Ganga. This is now identified as the river
Godavari.
After describing these several tirthas, the text describes incidents in Krishna's
life. These we will skip, since they are described in much greater detail in the
other Puranas.
VarnA Ashrama There are four varnas (classes). Their names are Brahmana,
kshatriya, vaishya and shudra.
The duties of a Brahmana are to donate alms, perform tapasya, worship the
Gods, perform yajnas and study the Vedas. To earn a living, Brahmanas are
authorized to teach and act as priests at sacrifices. The duties of kshatriya are
to beat arms and protect the earth, donate alms and perform sacrifices. A
53
kshatriya is also permitted to study the shastras. The duties of a vaishya are
agriculture, animal husbandry and trade. That apart, vaishyas should donate
alms, perform sacrifices and study the shastras. The duties of a shudra are to
serve Brahmanas. Shudras can also be shopkeepers and artisans.
In times of emergency, a Brahmana is allowed to adopt the livelihoods of
kshatriyas or vaishyas to earn a living. In similar fashion, a kshatriya is
permitted to adopt the livelihoods of vaishyas or shudras and a vaishya is
permitted to adopt the livelihoods of shudras.
There are four ashramas (stages of life) as well. The first of these is known as
Brahmacharya (celibate studenthood). During this period, the individual
spends his days with his guru and studies the Vedas well. He has to serve his
guru in proper fashion and live on alms. The next ashrama is that of Grihastha
(householder stage). The individual now gets married and has children. He
serves the Gods, the sages, the ancestors and guests. It is householders who
provide alms for sages and hermits. That is the reason why the householder
stage is so very important.
The third ashrama is known as vanaprastha (forest-dwelling stage). The
individual now retires to the forest and withdraws his mind from the earthly
life. He can leave his wife in the care of his sons or take her with him. He lives
on roots, fruits and leaves and makes a bed for himself under the trees. He is
not permitted to shave or cut his hair and his clothes have to be made out of
bark or skins. The final ashrama is that of sannyasa (hermithood). A hermit
gives up all association with the world and lives alone. He grows completely
detached. He lives alone. He gets his food through begging. He is not
permitted to spend more than one night in a village, or more than five nights
at a time in a city.
The Chandala and the Brahmarakshasa A chandala is an outcast. On the
outskirts of the city named Avanti lived a chandala. There was a temple of
Vishnu in Avanti and the chandala was devoted to Vishnu. He was also a good
singer.
54
Ekadashi tithi is the eleventh lunar day. Every month, on ekadashi tithi, the
chandala would fast during the day. At night he would go to Vishnu's temple
and sing praises of Vishnu. He never failed to observe this ritual.
The river Kshipra (Shipra) flowed by the city of Avanti. On one particular night,
on ekadashi tithi, the chandala went to the banks of the river to collect some
flowers for worshipping Vishnu.
On the banks of the river there was a tree and on that tree there lived a
Brahmarakshasa (demon).
As soon as the demon saw the chandala, it wished to devour him.
"Please not tonight," said the chandala. "I have to worship Vishnu throughout
the night. Let me go now.”
“Not on you life," replied the demon. "I have not eaten for ten days and I am
famished. I can't let you go.”
“Please, " said the chandala, "let me go. I promise that I will come back once
the prayers are over. You will then be free to do with me as you will." The
demon let the chandala go. The chandala went to the temple. He worshipped
Vishnu and spent the night in singing Vishnu's praises. Next day, he returned
to the demon."I am indeed surprised," said the demon. "You are very truthful.
You can't be a chandala. You must be a Brahmana. Answer my questions.
What did you do all night?”
“I stood outside Vishnu's temple and sang his praise," replied the chandala.
"For how long have you been doing this?" asked the demon.
"For twenty years," was the chandala's reply.
"You have acquired a lot of punya (store of merit) through this," said the
demon. "Please grant me one night's punya, I am sinner.”
“No," replied the chandala. "I will not part with my punya. I have given you my
body, eat me if you will. But the punya is mine own.”
“Very well then,' said the demon. "Give me two hours' worth of punya. I am a
sinner.”
55
“I have told you I will not give you any of my punya," replied the chandala.
"But what is your sin?" The Brahmarakshasa related his story. His name was
Somasharma and he was the son of Devasharma. Devasharma was a righteous
Brahmana. But Somasharma fell into evil ways. A Brahmana is not authorised
to act as a priest in a sacrifice before he has had his sacred-thread ceremony
(upanayana). But Somasharma became a priest at a yajna even though his
upanayana had not been held. As a result of this sin, when he died, he became
a demon. The chandala was stirred to pity at this sad story and parted with
some of his punya. The demon was delighted and expressed his gratitude. He
went to a tirtha and performed penance. Thus it was that the demon was
freed.
What about the chandala? He returned home and then left for a tour of all the
sacred places of pilgrimage. At one such tirtha. He remembered the story of
his earlier life.
He used to be a hermit well-versed in the Vedas and the shastras. He used to
beg alms for a living.
Once he had obtained some alms. But some thieves were then in the process
of stealing cows, and the hooves of the cows raised a cloud of dust. The dust
fell onto the food and the hermit threw away the alms in disgust. Since he had
thrown away alms, he was born as a chandala. After performing penance for
this sin, the chandala was pardoned.
Yoga The word yoga means union. Yoga is thus a form of meditation that
unites the human soul (atman) with the divine soul (Paramatman), or
equivalently, with the divine essence (Brahman).
A practitioner of yoga has to study the Puranas, the Vedas and history He has
to exercise restraint regarding the sort of food he eats. The best forms of food
are yoghurt fruits, roots and milk. Yoga should be practiced in a place that is
pleasant. It should not be too hot or too cold there. Nor should there be any
noise to distract the practitioner.
56
Yoga has to be performed in a proper posture (asana). The practitioner
concentrates the entire focus of his mind on the tip of his nose. He
contemplates the form of Brahmana. This can only be successful if one is
detached and controls one's senses completely.
If yoga is performed properly, there comes the knowledge that the same
Paramatman is in all living beings. To think that living beings are distinct from
one another is only to fall prey to one's illusions. All the elements have the
same Paramatman in them.
Epilogue Romaharshana said to the sages who had assembled in
naimisharanya, "Many years ago, the great Veda Vyasa had recited the adi
Purana to sages. The sages had been delighted to learn the wisdom that was
in the great Brahma Purana. Whatever Veda Vyasa had told those sages, I
have now recited before you. Everyone should listen to a recital of this
Purana, be he a householder or a hermit." A Brahmana who listens to a recital
of the Brahma Purana becomes learned, a kshatriya becomes victorious, a
vaishya becomes rich and a shudra achieves happiness. One who listens to the
recital faithfully attains all his wishes. The fruits of listening to such a recital
are superior to visiting the most holy of tirthas or performing the most
difficult of yajnas.
Romaharshana blessed the sages and returned to his own hermitage, with the
express injunction that the secrets of the Purana should never be divulged to
atheists who did not believe in God.
57
2. PADMA PURANA
SRISHTI-KHAND – ‘Creation section’
Having revealed the contents of all the Puranas to his son Ugrashrava, Sage
Lomaharshan instructed him to go to 'Naimisharanya' and spread it among the
sages doing penance over there.
There is an interesting tale how this sacrosanct forest of Naimish derived its
name -
Once, the sages sought Lord Vishnu's help in finding a suitable place, where
they could perform their religious activities unhindered. Lord Vishnu released
his chakra and instructed them to follow it. 'This chakra had many
circumferences (Nemi) and all of you can commence your penance at the
place where one of them gets detached from the chakra' ---said Lord Vishnu.
The Sages followed the chakra as per the instruction of Lord Vishnu.
Once of the circumferences of chakra got detached and fell at a place called
Gangavarta. In course of time this particular place was famous as 'Naimish'
because the term 'Nemi' in Sanskrit means circumference. When Ugrashrava
who was popularly known as 'Suta' reached 'Naimisharnya' all the sages
received him with enlighten all the sages on the divine tales of Padma Purana.
Suta replied--- Padma Purana consists of five sections and fifty-five thousand
shlokas. The names of these sections are Srishti-Khand, Bhumi-Khand, Swarg
Khand, Patal Khand and Uttam-Khand. The tales of Padma Purana praise the
glory of Lord Vishnu. These tales were narrated to Lord Brahma by Lord
Vishnu himself, who in turn propagated them in this world through various
sages.
THE BEGINNING OF CREATION
The Sages requested Suta to narrate about the incident when sage Pulastya
had met Bhishma.
58
Suta replied--- Bhishma was doing penance at a place called Gangadwar. Being
pleased by his austere penance, Lord Brahma instructed Pulastya to go to
Gangadwar and bless Bhishma.
After reaching there, Pulastya told Bhishma that Lord Brahma was pleased by
his penance. 'Ask any boon you wish for' said Pulastya. Bhishma thanked his
good fortune of getting a chance to meet Sage Pulastya. He requested
Pulastya to reveal how Lord Brahma had created the world.
Pulastya replied--- During the initial phase of his creation, Lord Brahma
created the Mahattatva first of all. After that he created the three types of
Ego from the Mahattatva---Satva, Rajas and Tamas. These three types of Ego
are the origins of all the five sense-organs, organs of action and all the five
basic elements--space, water, fire, air and earth.
An enormous egg came into existence with the permutation and combination
of these five basic elements. Within this egg exists the whole universe
including the mountains, islands, oceans, planets, deities, demons and the
human beings. The layers of water, fire, air, space and darkness envelop this
enormous egg. These elements are once again covered by the 'Mahattatva',
which in turn is enveloped by the 'Prakriti' (nature). Lord Vishnu himself does
creation in the form of Lord Brahma and also takes various incarnations to
protect the mankind. At the end of the Kalpa, it is only He, who annihilates in
the form of Rudra. After the end of Kalpa, he takes rest on the back of
Sheshnag for the full period of deluge.
BRAHMA'S LIFESPAN AND CHRONOLOGICAL ORDER OF THE 'ERAS'
Pulastya says---Lord Brahma, the embodiment of Lord Vishnu has a lifespan of
one hundred years. His lifespan is also called 'Par', and half of its period is
known as 'Parardha'. One 'Kashtha' consists of 15 Nimesha while a Kala
consists of 30 'Kashthas'. A muhurta consists of 30 Kalas.
The periods of 30 muhurtas are equal to one day and Night of the human
beings. A month of this world is equivalent to 30 days and nights. Six months
59
make an 'Ayan' and a year consists of two 'Ayans'. These two 'Ayans' are also
known by two other names---Dakshainayan and Uttarayan.
Dakshainayan is the night of the deities where as Uttarayan is their day. Four
yugas are equivalent to twelve thousand years of the deities, which occur in a
cyclic order-- -Satya Yuga, Treta Yuga, Dwapar Yuga and Kali Yuga. The periods
of these yugas are as follows--- Satya Yuga- 4000 years. Treta Yuga - 3000
years. Dwapar Yuga- 2000 years. Kali Yuga- 1000 years. Total - 10,000 years.
Each yuga is followed by the hibernation periods of Sandhya and Sandhyansh,
which are as follows—Sandhya, Sandhyansh Satya Yuga 400, 400. Treta Yuga
300, 300. Dwapar Yuga 200, 200. Kali Yuga 100, 100. Total 1000 years 1000
years.
Four yuga are collectively known as 'Chaturyuga'. A Brahma's day consists of
one-thousand such 'Chaturyugas'. Altogether, fourteen Manu appear during
this whole period of 1000 Chaturgas or in other words a day of Lord Brahma.
Each 'Manvantar' is named after a Manu and is equivalent to little more than
71 Chaturyugas. It also has its own Indra, SaptaRishis and other deities. This
way, a manvantar is also equivalent to 8,52,000 years of the deities or divine
years. Going by the standard of the years of this world a manvantar is
equivalent to 30,67,20,000 years. On the basis of the years of this world, a
Brahma's day is equivalent to 30,67,20,000 x 14 = 4,29,40,80,000 years. This is
the period after which a Brahma's day is over and a deluge takes place when
all the three worlds becomes devoid of life due to unbearable heat. Lord
Brahma then takes rest for the same period (4,29,40,80,000 years) which is his
night.
After the night is over, Lord Brahma again commences his creation. So, this
process continues for the whole period of Brahma's life span, i.e. 100 years."
Bhisma requested Sage Pulastya to describe how Lord Brahma created life in
the beginning of the present Kalpa.
Pulastya replied--- At the end of the previous kalpa when Lord Brahma
awakened from his sleep, he found the whole earth submerged in water. He
60
meditated on Lord Vishnu, who took the incarnation of Varaha and retrieved
the earth and established it in its original position. Lord Brahma then created
all the four worlds--Bhurloka, Bhuvarloka, Swargloka and Maharloka and
divided the earth into seven islands.
First of all, Lord Brahma created the 'Mahattatva'. After that he created the
'Tanmatras', Indriyas (sense-organs), the immovable things like mountains,
rivers, animals, deities, demons, human beings etc.
THE FOUR PROMINENT CASTES
On being asked by Bhishma about the origin of the four prominent castes,
Sage Pulastya said--- Lord Brahma created the Brahmins and the Kshatriyas
from his mouth and chest respectively.
Similarly, Vaishyas and Shudras manifested from Lord Brahma's thigh and feet
respectively.Lord Brahma had created his 'manasputras' with the objective of
increasing the population and their names were Bhrigu, Pulah, Kratu, Angira,
Marichi, Daksha, Atri and Vashishtha. But all of them were free from worldly
desires and extremely virtuous. Seeing his effort go in vain, Lord Brahma
became furious, as a result of which Rudra manifested from his forehead. Half
of Rudra's body resembled like a male while the remaining half appeared like
a female. Lord Brahma instructed Rudra to detach the female form from his
body and commence copulative creation. Following his advice, Rudra
detached the female part of his body and created eleven male entities.
Similarly he created various female entities from the female part of his body.
This way, the first human pair- Manu and Shatarupa came into existence. In
course of time four children were born to them---Priyavrata, Uttanpad, Prasuti
and Akuti. Prasuti was married to Daksha Prajpati, while Akuti became the
wife of Ruchi Prajapati. Prasuti gave birth to 24 daughters-- Shradha, Lakshmi,
Dhriti, Pushti, Tushti, Medha, Kriya, Buddhi, Lajja, Vapu, Shanti, Keerti, Khyati,
Sati, Sambhuti, Smriti, Preeti, Kshama, Santati, Ansuya, Urja, Swaha and
Swadha. Out of them, the former thirteen were the wives of Dharma and the
rest were married to various sages like Bhrigu, Shiva, Marichi, Angira, myself
61
(Pulastya), Pulaha, Kratu, Atri, Vashishtha, Agni, etc. Shradha gave birth to
'Kam', Lakshmi to 'Darpa, Dhriti to Niyam, Tushti to Santosh, Pushti to Lobha,
Medha to Shrut, Kriya to Dand, Nay and Vinay, Buddhi to Bodh, Lajja to Vinay,
Vapu to Vyavasay, Shanti to Kshama, Siddhi to Sukh and Keerti gave birth to
Yash. All of them were the sons of Dharma.
Kam had a son named Harsh from his wife Nandi, Bhrigu's wife Khyati gave
birth to a daughter named Lakshmi--the consort of Lord Vishnu. Lord Rudra
accepted Sati--the daughter of Daksha Prajapati as his wife. Hinsa was the
wife of Adharm and gave birth to Anrit and Nikriti. Anrit had two sons---Maya
and Narak, while Nikriti had two daughters--Maya and Vedana. Maya married
Maya while Vedana became the wife of Narak. Maya had a son named Mrityu-
-the Lord of death and Vedana gave birth to Dukh. Five children were born to
Mrityu--Vyadhi, Jara, Shok, Trishna and Krodha. All of them were celibates and
had no progeny.
THE MANIFESTATION OF GODDESS LAKSHMI
Bhisma expressed his desire to know about the manifestation of Goddess
Lakshmi.
Pulastya replied--
Once, after being defeated by the demons, the deities went to Lord Vishnu
and sought his help. Lord Vishnu instructed them to collect all the medicinal
herbs, and put them in the Ksheersagar, so that after the churning of the
ocean ambrosia could be retrieved.Lord Vishnu also advised them to use the
Mandar mountain as a Churner and the serpent--Sheshnag as a rope for
churning the ocean.The deities then reached an agreement with the demons
according to which both the groups were supposed to unitedly churn the
ocean. The great Mandar mountain was uprooted and placed on the back of
the tortoise--the embodiment of Lord Vishnu. Sheshnag coiled around that
mountain and both the ends were held by the demons and the deities
respectively. The deities intelligently chose the tail-end, while the demons in
their foolishness chose the mouth-end. The venom spilled by Sheshnag
62
destroyed the power and strength off the demons. When the process of
Churning began, the first thing to emerge from the sea-bed was Kamdhenu--
the holy cow. The deities claimed the ownership of this divine cow.
Subsequently, Varuni (intoxicating drink) emerged from the sea-bed, which
was claimed by the ignorant demons. During the process of ocean-churning,
various kinds of things emerged out from the ocean--Parijat, sixty crore
apsaras, the moon and Kalkut (poison), which were distributed among the
demons and the deities. Lord Mahadeva drank the Kalkut when he saw that
there was no taker for it.
The churning of ocean also resulted into the manifestation of ambrosia-pot,
Uchchaishrava (horse) and Airavat (elephant). Ultimately, Goddess Lakshmi
manifested herself, seated on a lotus. The deities eulogised her by chanting
the mantras of Sri Sukta. The deities were desirous of having Goddess Lakshmi
on their side, so were the demons, but Lord Brahma instructed Vishnu to
accept her as his consort. The demons became furious and snatched the
ambrosia-pot from the hands of Sage Dhanvantari. Lord Vishnu then disguised
himself as the most enchanting woman and fooled the demons into giving
back the ambrosia-pot. Lord Vishnu gave the pot to the deities who became
immortal after drinking ambrosia. A tremendous battle was fought between
the demons and the deities. But, the demons were defeated in this battle and
fled to the netherworld to protect their lives. The deities eulogised Lord
Vishnu and returned to heaven.
SATI GIVES UP HER LIFE
On being enquired by Bhisma about the reason why Sati gave up her life, Sage
Pulastya narrated the following tale ---
Once, Daksha Prajapati had organised a grand yagya in which he had invited
everybody except Lord Shiva. This Yagya was presided over by four prominent
sages---Vashishtha, Angika, Brihaspati and Narada. Sati went to attend the
yagya despite Lord Shiva's reluctance to send her.
63
After reaching there she asked Daksha about the reason why he had not
invited Lord Shiva.
Daksha said---"Your husband is unworthy of being in the company of other
deities, because of his abhorrent appearance. He smears ashes on his body
and wanders through the cremation grounds. In the name of clothes, your
husband puts on tiger's skin. A garland of skulls keep on hanging down his
neck. All species of serpents coil around his body. Do you think he is eligible to
sit in the company of the deities? Your husband had brought great shame on
me and this is the reason why I did not invite him." Sati could no more listen
to her husband's criticism and gave up her life by jumping into the oblation-
fire.When the news of Sati's death reached Lord Shiva, he became extremely
furious and sent his ganas to avenge her death. The Ganas went and created
havoc at the oblationsite.After the death of Sati, Lord Shiva became a recluse
and lost all interest in his life. His mind was preoccupied by nothing else but
the thoughts of her beloved.One day, Sage Narada informed Lord Shiva about
Sati's rebirth as the daughter of Himvan and Mena. Lord Shiva became
extremely pleased by this good news. Eventually, he reunited with her eternal
consort Parvati.
THE ORIGIN OF DEITIES, DEMONS and SERPENTS
Bhisma requested Sage Pulastya to explain how different entities like the
deities, demons and serpents came into being. Pulastya replied---Having failed
in his repeated attempts of increasing population by the means of 'sankalpa'
Daksha Prajapati was left with no option but to take the help of copulative
creation.
He begot sixty daughters from his wife named Virini. In course of time ten of
them were married to Dharma whose names were---Arundhati, Vasu, Jami,
Lamba, Bhanu, Marutvati, Sankalpa, Muhurta, Sadhya and Vishwa.Vishwa
gave birth to Vishwadeva, while Sadhya was the mother of Sadhya. Marutvati
gave birth to Marutvan. Vasu had eight sons who became famous as the
Vasus---yourself (Bhisma), Dhruva, Soma, Dhar, Anil, Anal, Pratyush and
Prabhas. Bhanu had a son by the same name i.e. Bhanu. Mahurta begot
64
deities, who were the lords of auspicious moments. Lamba gave birth to
Ghosh while Jami had a daughter named Nagvithi. Arundhati became the
mother of all the creatures of this world. As far as the offspring of eight Vasus
are concerned, 'you' (Bhisma) have four sons--Shant, Vaitand, Samb and
Munibabhru. Dhruva had a son named Kal. While Soma was the father of
Varcha. Dhar had two sons--Dravin and Havyavah. Anil had three sons--- Pran,
Raman and Shishir. Anal also had three sons---Shakh, Upshakh and
Naigameya. Pratyush had a son named Deval, who later on became a famous
sage.
Prabhas was the father of Prajapati Vishwakarma--the architect of the deities.
The names of the eleven Rudras are---Ajaikpad, Ahirbudhnya, Virupaksh,
Raivat, Har, Bahuroop, Trayambak, Savitra, Jayant, Pinaki and Aparajit. All of
them are said to be the lords of the Ganas and have all together 84 crore
progenies known as the Rudraganas.
Sage Kashyapa had thirteen wives---Aditi, Diti, Danu, Arishta, Sursa, Surabhi,
Vinta, Tamra, Krodhvasha, Ira, Kadru, Khasa and Muni. Kashyapa had two sons
from Diti---Hiranyakashipu and Hiranyaksha. Hiranyakashipu had four sons---
Prahlada, Anuhlad, Sanhlad and Hlad.
Prahlada also had four sons---One of them was Virochan. Virochan was the
father of Bali.
Banasur, who had one thousand arms, was the eldest son of Bali.Hiranyaksha
had four sons, who themselves had 27 crore sons and grandsons in all.
Kashyapa had begotten one hundred sons from Danu, among whom
Viprachitti was the most powerful.Viprachitti had fourteen sons from Sinhika--
-Sainhikeya (Rahu), Kansa, Shankh, Nala, Vatapi, Ilwal, Namuchi, Khasrima,
Anjan, Narak, Kalnabh, Parmanu, Kalpavirya and Dhanuvanshavivardhan.
Kashyapa also had six daughters from Tamra--Shuki, Shyeni, Bhasi, Gridhi,
Sugridhi and Shuchi. All six of them gave birth to various species of birds.
Shuki was the mother of Parrots and Owls. Shyeni gave birth to hawks while
Bhasi was the mother of ospreys (a large fish eating birds.) Gridhi gave birth to
65
Vultures and Sugridhi was the mother of pigeons. Shuchi was the mother of
cranes, Swans and other similar aquatic birds. Vinita was the mother of
Garuda and Arun---Supreme among birds. Arun was the father of Sampati and
Jatayu. Sursa was the mother of the serpents and had given birth to one
thousand snakes. Similarly, Kadru gave birth to one thousand cobras.Surabhi,
one of the thirteen wives of Kashyapa had given birth to cows, buffaloes as
well as beautiful women. Muni was the mother of the celestial damsels --
apsaras.
Arishta gave birth to Kinnars and Gandharvas. Ira was the mother of various
vegetation like grass, trees, creepers and bushes. Khasa gave birth to crore of
Rakshashas (monsters) and Yakshas.Kashyapa had also begotten forty-nine
Marudganas from Diti.
THE ORIGIN OF MARUDGANAS
Bhisma requested Sage Pulastya to describe how all the Marudganas came
into existence.Pulastya replied--- All the sons and grandsons of Diti had
perished in the battle fought between the deities and demons. Diti---the
mother of daityas (demons) wanted to take revenge, so she started doing a
penance at the bank of river Saraswati, which lasted for 100 years.Being
pleased by her austere penance Sage Kashyapa arrived and expressed his
desire to bless her with a boon.
Diti wanted a mighty son who could kill Indra. Sage Kashyapa then implanted
his sperms in Diti's womb and instructed her to remain there (where she had
been doing penance) for 100 years. He also instructed her on various do's and
don'ts which a pregnant woman is expected to observe. Diti agreed to follow
his instructions.Mean while, Indra got wind of her pregnancy and became
scared. He wanted to destroy the foetus at any cost, so he arrived at the place
where Diti was staying. He had disguised himself to avoid being recognized by
Diti. He engaged himself in her servitude, waiting for an opportune moment
to destroy the foetus.
66
This way, ninety-nine years had passed and only three days were remaining
after which Diti was expected to give birth to a son. As the inevitable day
approached nearer, Indra started becoming restless. One day, Diti was very
tired and fell down asleep. Her hair was untied and her head had stooped
down while she was sleeping, just opposite to the instructions Kashyapa had
given to her. Finding the moment opportune, Indra entered into Diti's womb
and cut the foetus into seven pieces with his Vajra. The seven fragments of
foetus instantaneously got transformed into seven infants and started wailing.
Indra became furious and once again he attacked them with his vajra and
severed them into seven pieces each. But to Indra's sheer amazement, there
were 49 infants, all wailing loudly. He tried to stop them from crying by
shouting 'Marud' (don't cry), but to no avail.
Indra realized that the infants had attained immortality on account of the
'Pournamasi Vrata', which Diti had devoutly observed during the course of her
penance. Indra named the infants as Marudganas and blessed them. He then
begged for Diti's forgiveness and took her along with the Marudganas to
heaven. The Marudganas, despite being born in the clans of demons, never
associated with them and hence were revered even by the deities.Bhisma
expressed his curiosity to know about the detailed description of all the
fourteen manvantars. Pulastya said--The first manvantar was called
Swayambhuva, named after Swayambhuva- Manu. Yamya was the prominent
deity of this manvantar. Marichi and other six prominent sages were the
SaptaRishis of this manvantar. Swayambhuva Manu had ten sons---Aghnigha,
Agnibahu, Vibhu, Savan, Jyotishman, Dyutiman, Havya, Medha, Medhatithi
and Vasu.
The second manvantar was named after Swarochish Manu. Swarochish Manu
had four sons-- Nabh, Nabhasya, Prasriti and Bhavan. Tushit was the
prominent deity of this second manvantar.
Dattatreya, Atri, Chyavan, Stanba, Pran, Kashyapa and Brihaspati were the
saptaRishis of this manvantar.
67
The third manvantar was called Autam and derived its name from Autami
Manu, who had ten sons--Isha, Urj, Tanuj, Shuchi, Shukra, Madhu, Madhav,
Nabhasya, Nabh and Saha, Bhanusangyak was the prominent deity of this
manvantar. Sage Urj and other six sages were the saptaRishis then.
The fourth manvantar was called Tamas--named after Tamas Manu, who also
had ten sons like his predecessor. The names of his sons were--Akalmash,
Tapodhanva, Tapomool, Tapodhan, Taporashi, Tapasya, Sutapasya, Parantap,
Tapobhagi and Tapoyogi. Kavi, Prithu, Agni, Akapi, Kapi, Janya and Dhama
were the SaptaRishis of this manvantar, while Sadhyagana was the prominent
deity.
The fifth manvantar was called Raivat--named after Raivat Manu, who had ten
sons as well-- Varuna, Tatvadarshi, chitiman, Havyap, Kavi, Mukt, Nirutsuk,
Satva, Vimoh and Prakashak, Bhutraja and Prakriti were the two prominent
deities of this manvantar and the names of the saptaRishis were--Devabahu,
Subahu, Parjanya, Somap, Muni, Hiranyaroma and Saptashva.
Next arrived the sixth manvantar---Chakshush. This Manvantar derived its
name from Chakshush Manu, who had ten sons and among whom Ruru was
the most prominent one. Lekh, Ribhu, Prithagbhoot, Varimool and Divau were
the prominent deities of this manvantar. The names of SaptaRishis were--
Bhrigu, Sudhama, Viraj, Vishnu, Narada, Vivaswan and Abhimani.
The present manvantar, which is the seventh in order, is called Vaivaswat. The
SaptaRishis of this manvantar are---Atri, Vashishtha, Kashyapa, Gautam yogi,
Bhardwaj, Vishwamitra and Jamdagni.
The eighth manvantar will be called Savarnya and will be named after Savarni
Manu, Savarni Manu will have ten sons---Dhriti, Variyan, Yavasu, Suvarna,
Dhrishti, Charishnu, Adya, Sumati, Vasu and Shukra. The SaptaRishis of this
manvantar will be--Ashwatthama, RishyaSringa, Kaushikya, Galav, Shatanand,
Kashyap and Parashurama.
The ninth manvantar will be named after Ruchi--Manu and will be called
Rauchya manvantar.
68
Ruchi Manu will have a son named Rauchya.
The tenth manvantar will be called Bhautya and will derive its name from
Bhautya Manu--son of Bhuti.
The eleventh, twelfth, thirteenth and fourteenth manvantars will be named
after Merusavarni, Ribhu, Veetdhama and Vishkvasen Manus respectively. All
these fourteen Manus successively rule this world for the total period of 1000
Chaturyugas. At the end of Kalpa each of them unite with Lord Brahma.
KING PRITHU AND THE SURYA DYNASTY
Bhisma enquired Sage Pulastya about the mighty King Prithu upon whom the
earth was named as Prithvi.
Sage Pulastya replied---Anga-Prajapati was the descendant of Swayambhuva
Manu and Sunitha was his wife. In course of time, Sunitha gave birth to a son,
who was named Vena. After growing up, Vena turned out to be an extremely
irreligious person and used to spend his time committing all sorts of immoral
deeds. The sages tried to bring him to the virtuous path but to no avail. They
became furious and cursed Vena as the result of which he died. The sages
then churned his dead body, which resulted into the manifestation of a mean
caste called Mlechchha. They kept on churning his body and in the process, an
extremely virtuous entity manifested from the right hand of Vena. He held
various weapons like mace, bow and arrows in his hands. He was none other
than Prithu, the embodiment of Lord Vishnu.
After being crowned as a king, Prithu was saddened to see the prevalence of
immorality throughout the length and breadth of earth. The lack of virtuosity
and religiousness among the inhabitants of earth made him extremely furious.
He decided to destroy the earth. The earth became scared and fled in the
guise of a cow. Prithu chased her wherever she went. At last, the cow halted
at a place as she had got tired. To save her life, the cow agreed to fulfill all the
desires of Prithu. Prithu then milked the cow, which later on got transformed
into cereals. Similarly all the deities, ancestors and other human-beings milked
the cow and received numerous invaluable things.
69
Prithu was a just king. Peace and prosperity prevailed during his reign. People
were religious and free from any kind of sorrow. The earth is named after him
as Prithvi.Sage Pulastya then went on to give a detailed description of Surya
dynasty---Vivaswan (Surya) had three queens---Sangya, Ragyi and Prabha.
Ragyi had a son named Raivat while Somgya was the mother of Vaivaswat--
Manu, Yama and Yamuna.
Once, Sangya being unable to bear the extreme radiance of Surya created a
superficial entity from her body and instructed her to act as Surya's wife in her
absence.
The name of this superficial woman was chhaya, who had two sons and two
daughters from Surya. The names of her sons were Savarna--Manu and
Shanaishchar, while the names of her daughters were Tapti and Vishti.
Shanaishchar became immortal as a planet while Yamuna and Tapti became
rivers. Vaivaswat Manu had ten sons among whom 'Ila' was the eldest. After
appointing Ila as his successor, Vaivaswat, manu went to do penance.
Once, Ila transformed into a woman after tresspassing a forest where Lord
Shiva and Parvati were enjoying privacy. It was Lord Shiva's curse that any
male who ventured in to that forbidden forest would become a woman. Later
on, Buddh became enchanted by Ila's beauty and married her.
Meanwhile, when Ila did not return to his kingdom, his brother Ikshvaku went
in search of him.
Ikshvaku reached the outskirts of the same forest but did not enter it. He
managed to please Shiva by his devotion. When Lord Shiva appeared,
Ikshvaku requested him to make Ila a man once again. Shiva told him that it
was impossible but assured him by saying "If you perform an Ashwamedha
Yagya and donate all the virtue thus acquired to me, then your brother will be
able to live as a man for one month. But, after one month he will again
become a woman. Thus, his form will keep on changing every alternate
months." Meanwhile Ila gave birth to four sons among whom Utkal, Gaya and
70
Haritashwa were prominent. This way, Ila became the source from which the
lineage of chandra sprouted.
Ikshvaku ruled over Madhya-desh. He had one hundred sons, all of whom
ruled the territories situated north of Meru Mountain. Ikshvaku also had one
hundred and fourteen more sons, who ruled over the areas situated south of
Meru. Kakusttha was Ikshvaku's grand-son. Kakusttha had a son named
Suyodhan. Some other prominent kings coming from this lineage were--
Prithu, Vrihadashwa, Kuwalashva, Purukutsu, Dharmasetu, Muchukund,
Tridhanva, Traidharun, Satyavrat and Satyarath. The most truthful king
Harishchandra was Satyarath's son and Rohit was his son. Famous kings like
Raghu, Dilip Aja, Dirghabahu and Prajapati Dasharath were the descendants of
Ikshvaku.
Dasharath had four sons among whom Sri Rama was the eldest and who had
killed the demon king Ravana. Rama had two sons--Lav and Kush.
BASHKALI--THE DEMON KING
Bhisma requested Sage Pulastya to reveal Why Lord Vishnu had to take
incarnation as Vamana.
Sage Pulastya replied---
Once, during Satya Yuga, the demons had defeated the deities and driven
them out from their abode--heaven. The mighty demon, Bashkali was their
leader. He had become immortal an account of a boon received from Lord
Brahma. Indra went to Lord Brahma and narrated the aweful tale of the
deities. Lord Brahma assured him that Lord Vishnu would certainly help in this
matter. Lord Brahma contemplated on Lord Vishnu who appeared in a very
short time.
When Lord Vishnu came to know about the deities's pitiable condition, he
promised them that very soon Bashkali's wings would be clipped.
Lord Vishnu said---"Very soon, I will take incarnation as Vamana. Indra will
have to come along with me and demand a piece of land measured by my
three steps. I shall then reveal my giant form and send him to the Patal loka
71
after making him bereft of his kingdom. In course of time Lord Vishnu
manifested as Vamana from Aditi's womb. His manifestation was
simultaneously marked by various auspicious signs--the air became full of
fragrance, the deities started rejoicing, the trees started shedding flowers on
their own and all the desires of living beings were fulfilled.
Lord Vamana then went to Bashkali's palace accompanied by Indra. Both of
them marvelled at the grandness of Bashkali's city, which was surrounded by a
high boundary-wall.Bashkali was a very virtuous and benevolent king. He was
truthful and well versed in all the scripture. His subject lived in prosperity and
enjoyed a long life. When the demons saw Indra coming with a dwarf they
informed Bashkali. Bashkali instructed the demons to bring both the guests
with due respect.
Bashkali treated his guests with all honor and asked Indra about the reason
for his sudden arrival.
Indra praised Bashkali's benevolence and said---"The short Brahmin
accompanying me is desirous of a piece of land measured by his three steps."
Bashkali was amused at this ridiculous demand and requested Vamana to ask
for anything he wished. But, Vamana wanted nothing more than a small piece
of land measured by his three steps.
Shukracharya (Bashkali's guru) smelled something fishy and warned him, but
he was not to listen. Bashkali then requested Vamana to go ahead and
measure the land by his three steps.Suddenly, Lord Vamana transformed his
physique into a giant size. His first step reached the Surya-loka and his second
step touched the Dhruva-loka. He hit the top of the universe with his third
step as a result of which water poured down. The water got collected and
came to be known as Vaishnavi river. But, the land had still not been
measured and hence Lord Vamana reminded Bashkali of his vow and
ultimately the helpless Bashkali surrendered to the will of Lord Vamana and
sought his refuge. Lord Vamana blessed him and sent him to Patalloka.
SRI RAMA KILLS SHAMBUK
72
After killing the demons king Ravana, Sri Rama returned to Ayodhya. Many
sages had arrived there to bless him on the occasion of his crowning
ceremony. Sage Vashishtha was one of them.As Sri Rama was conversing with
the sages a Brahmin arrived there with the corpse of his son and wailed---"O
son! Your death is certainly due to some flaw of Sri Rama. Now, your mother
and I have decided to give up our lives as there is no point in living." Sri Rama's
heart was filled with grief and he asked Sage Vashishtha as to how the
Brahmin could be helped. Sage Vashishtha revealed to Sri Rama that the
Brahmin's son had died a premature death because of Shambuk. Vashishtha
said--"Shambuk is a Shudra by birth, but he is doing an austere penance.
Shudras are not entitled to do penance in all the three yugas, except the Kali
Yuga. So, only his death can bring back the Brahmin's son alive." Sri Rama
instructed both his younger brothers--Lakshman and Bharata, to look after the
state's affairs in his absence and went in search of Shambuk boarded on his
Pushpak Vimana. Sri Rama saw a man doing penance at the shore of a
reservoir. He landed his Pushpak Vimana and went near that man. He
introduced himself and enquired about the man's identity. Sri Rama asked--
Why are you doing such an austere penance. Who are you? Without moving
the man replied that he was a shudra named Shambuk. He said--- I am
desirous of attaining to devaloka and hence I am doing this penance. Sri Rama
took out his sword and severed Shambuk's head. All the deities hailed Sri
Rama and the Brahmin's child became alive once again.
MANIFESTATION OF GANESH AND KARTIKEYA
Once, before taking her bath, Goddess Parvati anointed unguent on her body
and while removing it created a human form from the accumulated dross. The
head of this human form resembled an elephant. Parvati then playfully
immersed the human-form into river Ganga. But, to her sheer amazement the
human form became alive and of enormous size. She accepted him as her son
and he was none other than elephant-headed deity Ganesh.
73
Once, Lord Shiva became so deeply fascinated by her consort. Parvati hat he
did not come out from his palace for 1000 years. The deities became worried
and sent Agni to find out the reason.
Agni disguised himself as a parrot and entered the palace where Shiva was
enjoying privacy with Parvati.
Meanwhile, Parvati went at the bank of a reservoir to quench her thirst. After
reaching there she saw six divine women (matrikas) carrying water in the
leaves of lotus flowers. As Parvati was thirsty, she requested them to give
some water. The matrikas agreed on the condition that a son born to her
(Parvati) should also have to be accepted as their son. Parvati gave her
conscent. The matrikas gave Parvati water to drink.
Hardly had Parvati finished drinking water than a divine child emerged out
from her womb. The child possessed various weapons like, trident, Shakti and
a noose in his hands. He was none other than Kartikeya.The deities appointed
Kartikeya as the commander of their army. During that time, a mighty demon
named Tarakasur used to torment the deities. Kartikeya killed that demon on
the request of deities.
AN IDEAL BRAHMIN AND THE SIGNIFICANCE OF GAYATRI MANTRA
Describing about the qualities of an ideal Brahmin, Sage Pulastya said---
Once, Narada had asked Lord Brahma as to who was worthy of receiving
Vishnu's blessings. Lord Brahma had told Narada that Lord Vishnu showered
his blessings on those who engaged themselves in the service of Brahmins. A
Brahmin should be virtuous and well versed in all the scriptures. A Brahmin
who does not observe the rituals as mentioned in the Vedas, brings disgrace
to his ancestors. An ideal Brahmin is respectful towards his parents, teachers
and treats his guests with due honor. He never aspires for women other than
his wife and chants the sacred Gayatri mantra everyday.
Goddess Gayatri is said to have manifested in the lineage of Sankhyayan. She
is of fair complexion and fire is the symbolical expression of her mouth. Lord
Brahma dwells on her forehead, Lord Vishnu in her heart and Lord Rudra has
74
his abode in her braided hair. The Gayatri mantra consists of 24 letters and
each of them is related with a specific deity. There is a mention of Gayatri
mantra, which consists of 18 letters. It begins with the word 'agni' and ends
with 'swaha'. The mantra is as follows--- OM AGNERVAKPUNSI YAJURDEDIN
JUSHTA SOMAM PIBA SWAHA.
A person, who chants the mantra for 100 times, becomes liberated from
gravest of sin. The various deities related with the twenty-four letters of
Gayatri Mantra are as follows-- 1st letter --- Agni 2nd letter --- Vayu 3rd letter
--- Surya 4th letter --- Akash 5th letter --- Yamraj 6th letter --- Varuna 7th
letter --- Brihaspati 8th letter --- Parjanya 9th letter --- Indra 10th letter ---
Gandharva 11th letter --- Poosha 12th letter --- Mitra 13th letter --- Twashta
14th letter --- Vasu 15th letter --- Marudganas 16th letter --- Soma 17th letter
--Angira 18th letter --Vishwadeva 19th letter --Ashwins 20th letter --Prajapati
21st letter ---All deities 22nd letter --- Rudra 23rd letter --- Brahma 24th letter
--- Vishnu A devotee should then perform the ritual of 'nyas' by mentally
establishing different words of the Gayatri mantra in the various parts of his
body as given below -- OM BHUH ---in the heart, OM BHUVAH --- in the head,
OM SWAH ---in the top-knot, OM TATSAVITURVARENYAM--in the whole body,
OM BHARGODEVASYA DHIMAHI ---in both eyes, OM DHIYO YO NAH
PRACHODAYAT ---in both hands.
Regular chanting of Gayatri mantra bestowes similar virtues attained by the
study of all the four vedas. A Brahmin who does not know Gayatri mantra is
considered to be worse than a shudra.
Anybody who chants Gayatri mantra attains salvation.
BRAHMIN'S LIVELIHOOD
Describing how a Brahmin should earn his livelihood, Lord Brahma said to
Narada--Alms, which a Brahmin gets without making any demand for it, is
called Vritta. 'Unchhavritti' is even better than Vritti and it means collecting
foodgrain which are scattered in places like fields, granary, market-place etc.
A Brahmin should accept the Dakshaina that his host gives him after the
75
completion of yagya ceremony. He should engage himself in educational
activities. He can also earn his livelihood by engaging himself in other
auspicious activities.
If the circumstances do not permit a Brahmin to earn his livelihood by any of
the above mentioned means, then he may opt for the occupation of a
kshatriya. In such a case, he should endeavor to have mastery both over the
vedas as well as different weaponary. Battle should be his last option. When
the very existence of religiousness is at stake, he should wage a war against
irreligious people and to protect the religion.
In an emergency situation, a Brahmin can also choose the occupation of a
Vaishya and earn his livelihood by doing business or agriculture. But, while
earning his livelihood by doing agriculture, he should in no circumstances
abandon his own duties (duties of a Brahmin). He should be honest while
doing business and never try to exploit the customers.
NAROTTAM---THE BRAHMIN
Describing about the importance of five virtuous deeds, Pulastya said to
Bhisma---"The five supreme virtuous deeds are--obedience to parents,
faithfulness towards husband, equanimity, not having enmity towards friends
and devotion towards Lord Vishnu. By pleasing his father, one pleases all the
deities. Mother is superior even to all the places of pilgrimage combined
together.
Pulastya then narrated the same tale to Bhisma, which Lord Brahma had once
told some prominent sages ---
Once, there lived a famous Brahmin called Narottam. He had acquired divine
powers on account of his austere penance but unfortunately he never treated
his parents with respect. After taking his daily bath, Narottam hanged his wet
clothes in the open sky without any support and they used to dry without
falling down on the earth. This special power had made him very arrogant.One
day, a crane flying in the sky passed dung on his face, which made him very
furious. Narottam cursed the crane as the result of which it was burnt to
76
death. His special power vanished due to the sin acquired by killing an
innocent bird. Now, no longer his clothes remained in suspended position in
the sky.
Narottam became very sad. Suddenly he heard a heavenly voice instructing
him to see a 'chandala' named Mook. "His discourses would be beneficial for
you."- Said the heavenly voice.
Narottam went in search of Mook--the chandal and found him in the servitude
of his parents.
Mook was a great devotee of his parents and his total devotion towards his
parents had blessed him with an extraordinary power-his house used to hang
in the air without any support. Narottam was deeply amazed at this wonderful
sight. He wanted to know how Mook had acquired such divine powers. But,
Mook requested him to wait, which made Narottam very angry. Mook then
told Narottam---"I can talk to you only after attending to my parents. I am not
that crane which was charred to death by your curse. If you don't have time
then go and meet that 'faithful-wife.
She will answer your questions." Narottam did not know where that faithful
wife lived, so he stood there wondering what to do next. Suddenly Lord
Vishnu emerged from Mook's house disguised as a Brahmin. He took
Narottam to the 'faithful-wife's house. All along the way Lord Vishnu preached
Narottam on the qualities of a chaste woman. As both of them were about to
reach that chaste woman's house, Lord Vishnu disappeared, leaving Narottam
all alone.
Narottam requested the woman to enlighten him on the finer points of
virtuosity. But, the woman was busy attending her husband and requested
him to wait. Narottam threatened to curse her, to which the woman replied---
I am not that crane whom you had cursed. If you are in a hurry then you can
go and meet 'Dharm--Tuladhar'. He is an honest businessman and is capable
of answering your queries." Lord Vishnu once again appeared from that
woman's house disguised as a Brahmin. Narottam asked him as to how were
77
both Mook and faithful wife aware of the incident in which the crane was
charred to death. Lord Vishnu told him that both of them had acquired this
special power by the virtue of their respective religiousness.
Lord Vishnu and Narottam proceeded towards the place where
Dharmtuladhar did his business transactions. As they were about to reach the
place, Lord Vishnu disappeared once again, leaving Narottam all
alone.Narottam saw Dharmtuladhar busy in his dealings with total honesty.
He requested him to reveal as to what made the wet clothes to hang in the air
without any support.
Dharmtuladhar requested him to wait but Narottam was in a hurry to get
answer to his questions.
Dharmtuladhar told Narottam--Please wait for sometime, as I am busy doing
my business transactions. If you don't have time then you can go and meet
Adrohak, who is fully capable of giving answer to your questions. Lord Vishnu
once again accompanied him disguised as a Brahmin.
When both of them were about to reach the place where Adrohak used to
live, Lord Vishnu disappeared and Narottam was left all by himself, once
again. Narottam requested Adrohak to preach on the essence of religiousness.
Adrohak was a man of impeccable conduct and had full control over the
sensual urges. He advised Narottam to meet the supreme devotee of Lord
Vishnu, who lived nearby. Adrohak said-- You would get answers to all your
questions. He will reveal to you the reason that made wet clothes to hang in
air without any support. Narottam then proceeded towards the place where
the supreme devotee of Lord Vishnu lived. Lord Vishnu once again
accompanied him in the guise of a Brahmin. After reaching there, Narottam
expressed his desire of seeing Lord Vishnu. The supreme devotee took him to
a temple situated inside the house-premise.
Narottam was amazed to see the same Brahmin, who had been accompanying
him all along the way, siting on a lotus flower. He realized that the Brahmin
was Lord Vishnu himself. Lord Vishnu blessed him and said---Be respectful
78
towards your parents, if you want to attain to my abode. I dwell in the houses
of people who are virtuous, truthful, possessed equanimity and who have full
control over their passion. This is why you found me present at the homes of
chandal, Tuladhar and Adrohak. Narottam realized his mistake and decided to
be in the servitude of his parents for the rest of his life.
THE SIGNIFICANCE OF RUDRAKSHA, AMLA AND TULSI
Once, while describing about the importance of Rudraksha to the sages, Vyasa
said--- One who wears a Rudraksha rosary is supreme among all human
beings. The mere sight of such a holy man absolves people of their sin. A
Rudraksha bead bears features of a Linga and yoni on its surface. One should
not wear a rudraksha on which above mentioned features are absent.
Similarly two joint beads should never be worn. All the mantras become
doubly powerful when chanted with the help of rudraksha-rosary.During Satya
Yuga, there lived a mighty demon named Tripurasur. He had conquered the
deities and was capable of moving in the space. The deities sought help of
Lord Shiva, who killed Tripurasur by the sight of his third-eye. In the process,
few drops of sweat, emanating from Shiva's body fell down on the earth.
These sweat drops got transformed into a large Rudraksha-tree.
Amla is a very nutritious fruit and great religious significance has been
attached to it. Amla fruit is very dear to Lord Vishnu and its use on the
auspicious day of Ekadashi brings unmatched virtue. A person who regularly
eats amla enjoys a long life.The following tale adequately describes the
religious importance of amla --
Once upon a time, a chandala went into the forest for hunting. He hunted
many deer and birds.
Feeling hungry, he saw an amla tree and climbed up the tree. This way he
satiated his hunger by eating sweet amla fruits. Unfortumately while he was
climbing down the tree, he fell down and died.When the attendants of
Yamaraj arrived to take back his soul, they could not do so even after
repeated attempts. The attendants of Yamaraj became very surprised and
79
went to the sages for clarification. The sages revealed to the attendants that
they could not go near the chandala's dead body, because he had eaten amla
just before his death. Such is the glory of amla!
Once Kartikeya asked Lord Shiva about the holiest tree, which was capable of
giving salvation.
Lord Shiva replied---The Tulsi plant is supreme among all the vegetations. She
is very dear to Lord Vishnu and fulfills all the desires of a man. Lord Krishna
dwells near the place where there is a Tulsi plant. Spirits and ghosts never
dare to venture near the Tulsi plant. If a man attaches a Tulsi leaf to his Shikha
at the time of his death, he is liberated from all his sins. One who worships
Lord Vishnu by offering Tulsi-leaves attains salvation.
THE IMPORTANCE OF SURYA'S WORSHIP
Once, while describing about the importance of Surya's worship to
Vaishampayan, Sage Vyasa narrated the following tale --- There lived a king
named Bhadreshwar. He ruled over Madhyadesh.
Once his left hand was infected with leprosy. Bhadreshwar, fearing the
prospect of dreadful leprosy spreading to his whole body, decided to end his
life. He expressed his desire to the head-priest. The head-priest cautioned
Bhadreshwar that if he went ahead with his decision, then the whole kingdom
would be destroyed. He said --- 'You will be cured of leprosy, if you worship
Lord Surya.' The head-priest then told the king about the appropriate rituals of
Surya--worship. King Bhadreshwar began his austerities and worshipped Lord
Surya by chanting mantras and offering articles like Naivedya, fruits, Ardhya,
Akshat etc to the deity. King Bhadreshwar was cured of his leprosy within a
year by the virtue of his deep devotion towards Lord Surya.
BHUMI KHAND –‘Earth section’
DIFFERENT TYPES OF SIN AND VIRTUE
Once, Yayati requested Matali to describe the various sinful and virtuous
deeds, which a man normally commits in his life.
80
Matali replied---'One who criticizes the vedas and follows the religion of
other's after abandoning his own or torments virtuous people is a grave
sinner. Similarly, not respecting one's parents, not giving 'Dakshaina' to a
Brahmin after the completion of a shradha ceremony, studying the scriptures
in an impure physical state are some other sinful deeds.
'One who obstructs a hungry man from having his food or thirsty person from
quenching his thirst commits a sin similar to that of killing a Brahmin.
Matali described some other types of sins --- Back biting, seeing faults with
others and demeaning their efforts, acquiring other's land by unfair means,
killing innocent animals, having illicit relationship with women other than
one's wife, telling lies, showing disrespect to the guests etc, are considered to
be sinful deeds.
Describing about the various types of virtuous deeds, Matali said ---Non-
violence, forgiveness, truthfulness, devotion towards God, benevolence,
abstinence, oblation and meditation are some of the virtuous deeds. Donating
food-grains, domesticated animals like horse, cow etc., giving water to a
thirsty person are some other types of virtuous deeds. A person who donates
wooden sandals a needy Brahmin attains to the heaven. Worshipping Lord
Shiva or Lord Vishnu enables a man to attain to the Shivaloka or Vishnuloka
respectively.
KING YAYATI PROPAGATES VAISHNAVA--DHARMA
King Yayati was the son of Nahush and a descendant of Soma--dynasty. He
was a great devotee of Lord Vishnu and had contributed a lot in the
propagation of Vaishnava--dharma. Yayati had sent many emissaries in all
directions to propagate Vaishnava--dharma. During Yayati's reign his subject
were prosperous and were free from any kind of sorrow. Peace prevailed
everywhere and people did not experience any natural calamity like draught
or famine.
King Yayati enjoyed an unbelievably long life of one lakh years. He was blessed
with eternal youth and his appearance was enough to give an inferiority
81
complex to a young man. All this, he had attained by the virtue of his supreme
devotion towards Lord Vishnu. Indra was very scared of Yayati's increasing
popularity and feared that if his virtuosity remained intact, he would very
soon become the ruler of heaven. Indra instructed Kamadeva and Rati to find
some means so that king Yayati could be enticed by human weaknesses like
lust and infatuation.
Kamadeva, accompanied by other Gandharvas went to Yayati's palace and
sought his permission to stage a play. Yayati gave his permission and the play
commenced. Rati appeared on the stage as a beautiful woman and was
successful in corrupting the thoughts of Yayati. Yayati became so enchanted
by Rati's beauty that he lost his senses and fell down unconscious. Finding the
time opportune 'Vriddhavastha' (deity of old age) and 'Kamadeva' entered
Yayati's body. This way the deities were successful in their designs and now
the signs of old-age started to become evident in Yayati.
YAYATI MARRIES ASHRUBINDUMATI
Once, king Yayati went into a forest for hunting. He saw a stag, which had four
horns and chased it. The deer led him deep into the forest and then
disappeared. Yayati was tired and thirsty. He saw a lake and decided to
quench his thirst. First of all he took his bath and then drank sweet water from
the lake. As Yayati was relaxing at the bank of that lake, he heard a sweet
voice singing a song. Yayati proceeded towards the direction from which the
sound was coming. He saw a beautiful woman singing a song. Her companion
accompanied the beautiful woman.
Yayati became enchanted by the divine beauty of that woman and wanted to
marry her. The beautiful woman's companion told Yayati that her friend could
marry him only after he shed the signs of his old age.
The beautiful woman was Ashrubindumati--the daughter of Rati. Vishala-her
companion was the daughter of Varuna. Yayati returned to his palace and
requested his two sons--Taru and Yadu to exchange their youth in lieu of his
old age, but both of them refused to oblige him. Yayati cursed both of
82
them.Yayati had a son---Puru from his wife named Sharmishtha. When he
made the same request to Puru, he agreed without any hesitation. Yayati
became pleased with Puru and appointed him as his successor.
Now, Yayati became young once again and went to meet Ashrubindumati.
But, Ashrubindumati's friend Vishala was still not convinced and expressed
apprehension that her friend would never play second fiddle to his two wives-
-Sharmishtha and Devayani.King Yayati, being blinded by his lust, assured
Vishala that Ashrubindumati would enjoy the supreme authority and she had
nothing to fear. He said--"I promise that you will be my only wife and I will
have nothing to do with my wives." This way Yayati married Ashrubindumati
and enjoyed a blissful married life for twenty-thousand years.
Once, Ashrubindumati expressed her desire of visiting all the divine places--
Indraloka, Brahmaloka, Shivaloka and Vishnuloka. Yayati took back his old age
from Puru and returned his youth. He appointed Puru as his successor and
instructed his subject to live peacefully. But, the people wanted to be with
Yayati, so all of them accompanied him to the heaven. Yayati visited all the
divine places and ultimately attained to Vishnuloka.
KUNJAL--THE ENLIGHTENED PARROT
Once, while describing about the importance of a teacher, Lord Vishnu had
narrated the following tale to king Vena--- Sage Chyavan came from the
lineage of Bhargav.
Once, he arrived at Omkareshwar with the objective of acquiring knowledge.
Since he was tired, he decided to take rest under the shade of a Banyan tree.
A parrot named Kunjal lived on that tree.
The parrot had four young ones--Ujjawal, Samujjwal, Vijjwal and Kapinjal.
Kunjal was a very learned parrot and had mastery over all the scriptures.
Once, Ujjawal requested Kunjal to give discourse on various aspects of
religiousness. Kunjal said---The whole world is full of sorrow. A man can be
liberated from his sorrow by the means of salvation because salvation is free
from sorrow. Salvation can be attained with the help of abstinence, self-
83
control and having deep devotion in Lord Vishnu. The soul being enlightened
is also called 'Paramatma'. But, covered by the darkness of ignorance it
becomes difficult for the soul to attain salvation. A devotee can meditate on
both the forms of Lord Vishnu--Sakar (with form) and Nirakar (formless). But,
meditating on the Sakar form is easy for anybody. On the other hand only an
enlightened soul can meditate on the 'nirakar' form of Lord Vishnu. There are
various austerities related with Lord Vishnu and which if observed by a
devotee, pleases him--Jaya, Vijaya, Jayanti, Vanjuli, Tilgandha, Trihsprisha,
Akshanda and Manoraksha. All these austerities are similar to different types
of Ekadashi or Dwadashi Vrata. Similarly, two other austerities namely
Ashunyashayan and Janmashtami are capable of freeing a man from all his sin.
A devotee who chants Shatnam stotra attains salvation.
KUNJAL PREACHES VIJJWAL
Describing the virtue of benevolence to Vijjwal. Kunjal--the learned parrot
narrated the following tale ---
Once, there lived a king named Subahu who ruled over chola desha. A learned
Brahmin named Jaimini used to counsel him on religious and spiritual matters.
One day, while Jaimini was giving a discourse on the virtue of benevolence,
Subahu requested him to describe about those deeds that enables a man
either to attain to the heaven or to hell.
Jaimini replied--- One who earns his livelihood by improper means definitely
goes to hell.
Similarly, atheists, licentious people, proudy, backbiters and ungrateful people
go to hell too.
One who gobbles up other's wealth by illegal means or shows disrespect to his
guest goes to hell.
One who is a habitual liar or one who kills innocent animals or one who has
abandoned the religious path is certain to go to hell.One who is truthful and
engages himself in various virtuous deeds like penance, meditation, study of
the scriptures, goes to the heaven. One who is respectful towards his elders
84
and leads a virtuous life goes to the heaven. In the same manner, he who is
benevolent and free from vices like jealousy hatred etc. goes to the heaven.
Similarly, one who leads his life as per the instructions given in the scriptures
or has full control over his sensual desires goes to the heaven.
King Subahu was so impressed by Jaimini's preaching that he decided to spend
rest of his life in the service of Lord Madhusudan. He performed countless
oblations as long as he was alive and attained to Vishnuloka after his death.
KUNJAL NARRATES ABOUT HIS PREVIOUS BIRTH
Sage Chyavan, who had been listening to the narration of Kunjal, was amazed
by his profound knowledge. He asked Kunjal---O great soul! Who are you?
From where did you acquire such divine knowledge.' Kunjal, who remembered
everything about his previous birth said-- In my previous birth, I was the
youngest son of a Brahmin named Vidyadhar. My name was Dharma Sharma.
Seeing my dislike for study, my father became worried about my future. I used
to waste my time loitering here and there. People used to make fun of my
stupidity, which made me extremely sad. I decided to acquire knowledge but
did not find anybody willing to teach me.
In due course of time I became old but was still an idiot. One day, I was sitting
in a temple cursing my fate. Suddenly, a sage arrived there and asked me as to
what made me so sad. I narrated my woeful tale. The sage felt pity on my
condition and blessed me with divine knowledge that made me capable of
having advance knowledge of all the future incidents of the world. Sage
Chyavan was curious to know about the reason that made Dharma Sharma to
be born as a parrot.
Kunjal replied--- O Brahmin! A man is influenced by the company he keeps.
The reason why I took birth as a parrot is related with an incident, which
occurred in my previous birth.
Once, a wicked fowler sold a parrot to a Brahmin who in turn presented it to
me. With the passage of time I became very attached with the parrot and
gradually Deviated from my virtuous path. As a result all my divine knowledge
85
vanished and I became an idiot once again.One day, a cat arrived and killed
that parrot in my absence. I became very sad and used to spend my time
crying over the dead parrot. Ultimately I died but even at the time of death,
my mind was preoccupied with the thoughts of my beloved parrot. As a result,
I was born as a parrot but fortunately I remembered my previous birth even
while I was still in my mother's womb. I was full of remorse and used to curse
myself for having wasted my life. Sage Chyavan was amazed by the narration
of Kunjal--the learned parrot.
SWARGA--KHANDA SOME PROMINENT HOLY PLACES OF BHARATAVARSHA
Once, sages requested Suta to describe about the most prominent places of
pilgrimage situated in Bharatavarsha. Suta commenced his narration by
describing the origin of creation and then switched over to the geographical
characteristics of Bharatavarsha. Suta said---'There are seven prominent
mountain ranges in Bharatavarsha--Mahendra, Malay, Sahya, Shaktiman,
Rikshavan, Vindhya and Pariyatra. Some prominent rivers supplying potable
water to the inhabitants of Bharatavarsha are---Ganga, Sindhu, Saraswati,
Godwari, Narmada, Shatadru, Yamuna, Vipasha, Mahanadi, Vidisham, Varuna
etc. The names of the main Janapadas situated in the northern part of
Bharatavarsha are Kuru, Panchal, Shalva, Matreya, Jangal, Shoorsen, Pulind,
Baudh, Chedi, Matsya, Bhoj, Sindhu, Utkal, Koshal, Madra, Kalinga, Kashi,
Malav, Magadh, Videh, Anga, Banga, Surashtra, Kekay, Kashmir and Gandhar.
Similarly, Janpadas like Dravid, Keral. Prachya, Karnatak, Kuntal, Chol, Sauhrid,
Kona, Korak, Kalad, Mushal and Sutap are situated in the southern part of
Bharatavarsha.
Suta then described about the greatness of Pushkar tirth by recounting an
incident related with the Pandavas--- "One day, Sage Narada visited the
Pandavas who were living in exile. The Pandavas had visited many places
during the course of their exile period and wanted to know about the fruits
they had acquired due to their pilgrimage.
"Sage Narada then recounted an incident when king Dilip had once posed the
same question to Sage Vashishtha. Sage Vashishtha while describing about the
86
greatness of Pushkar said--- Pushkar tirth is the holiest place where Lord
Brahma has his abode. Deities consider themselves fortunate to be at
Pushkar. A person who takes a holy dip at Pushkar and worships Lord Brahma
acquires virtues equivalent to the accomplishment of the Ashwamedha
Yagya." Sage Vashishtha continued with the description of some other
prominent places of pilgrimage like Jambumarg, Narmada Amarkantak etc.
JAMBUMARG, RIVER NARMADA AMARKANTAK
Continuing with his narration, Sage Vashishtha said--- A man desirous of going
on a pilgrimage should first of all visit Jambumarg, because it is revered even
by the deities and the sages. By visiting this holy place a man acquires virtue
equivalent to the accomplishment of an Ashwamedha Yagya and attains to
Vishnuloka. A man should then visit Tundulik Ashrama, Agastya Ashrama and
Kanya Ashrama, which are situated near Jambumarg. Taking a dip in the holy
water of Kotitirth, situated near Mahakal temple is believed to bestow
undiminished virtue. Bhadravat is a famous place of pilgrimage related with
Lord Shiva and paying a visit here gives virtue equivalent to donation of 1000
cows.
A man who takes holy dip in river Narmada and performs 'tarpan' in the name
of manes acquires fruits similar to the accomplishment of Agnishtom yagya.
Narmada is the holiest of all the rivers.
A man becomes liberated from his sins by taking bath for three weeks in river
Saraswati.
Similarly it takes one week of regular bath in river yamuna for a man to
become absolved of all his sins. The mere touch of Ganga water liberates a
man from all his sins, but mere sight of river Narmada is enough to liberate a
man from all his sins.
Kotirudras are believed to dwell in the vicinity of Amarkantak mountain. All
together sixty crores and sixty thousand places of pilgrimage are situated all
around this holy mountain.
87
Anybody present in the vicinity of this mountain must refrain from any kind of
sinful deeds.
Visiting Amarkantak mountain during solar and lunar eclipses is considered to
be extremely auspicious. Similarly the confluence site of Narmada and Kaveri
is considered to be sacrosanct.
Anybody who takes a holy dip in the confluence of Narmada and Kaveri
becomes liberated from his sins.
'DHARMA TIRTH' AND YAMUNA-SNAN
Sage Narada continued with the description of various holy places and said---
"A pilgrim must visit Dharma Tirth, which is named after the Lord of death--
Dharma.
Once upon a time Dharmaraj had performed an austere penance at that place
this is the reason why it became famous as Dharma Tirth. By visiting Dharma
Tirth, a man liberated all his ancestors up to seventh generation. After that a
pilgrim should go to Kalap-forest, Saugandhik-forest, SuvarnaDhumavanti
respectively. All the above mentioned holy places are capable of giving
salvation." Describing about the virtues of taking a holy dip in river Kalini
(Yamuna) sage Narada said -- A person who takes a holy dip in Yamuna
becomes liberated from all his sorrows. The virtue acquired by taking a bath in
Yamuna is greater than paying visits to various holy places like Pushkar,
Kurukshetra, Brahmavarta and Kashi.Taking a dip in Yamuna also helps in the
fulfillment of all the desires of a man. Although, different rituals have been
attributed to various yugas like Satya Yuga--penance, Treta Yuga--knowledge,
Dwapar Yuga--yagya and Kali Yuga-- donation, yet virtue of taking a holy dip in
Yamuna transcends even time.”
“Although the whole stretch of river Yamuna is believed to be holy, yet
Yamuna flowing near Mathura holds special importance because of her deep
association with Lord Krishna."Narada narrated a tale to prove the significance
of taking a bath in Yamuna.
88
"During Satya Yuga there lived a Vaishya named Hemakundal. He had earned
lot of wealth by dint of hard work. Although he was very rich yet happiness
deluded him, as he had no progeny.
He was worried as to who would inherit his property after his death."In course
of time, Hemakundal attained old age and after realizing about the
impermanence of the world indulged himself in virtuous deeds. He was
blessed with two sons--Srikundal and Vikundal. When both his sons grew up,
Hemakundal went into the forest to do penance.”
“Sri Kundal and Hemakundal squandered the whole wealth which their father
had earned so painstakingly. Both of them were of loose moral character and
had illicit relationship with many prostitutes. In a very short time they became
poor and both of them starved to death. When the yamdoots reached
yamloka after taking their souls, Yamraj ordered--'Put Sri Kundal in Raurav hell
but send Vikundal to the heaven.' While Vikundal was being taken to the
heaven he asked one of the yamdoots--'The sins committed by my brother
and me were almost identitical then why is my brother being sent to hell while
I am being sent to heaven.' The yamdoot replied-You are being metted out
this special treatment on account of your virtues acquired by bathing twice in
river Yamuna.There was a Brahmin friend of your's named Swamitra.You had
accompanied him to Mathura and twice taken bath in the holy Yamuna. By
the virtue of the first bath you became liberated from all your sins, while the
second bath helped you in attaining to the heaven. Vikundal requested the
yamdoot to allow his brother to accompany him to heaven. Yamdoot replied
that his brother could accompany him to the heaven provided he donated all
his virtues to him.
Vikundal agreed to donate his virtues to his elder brother for the sake of his
liberation. This way, both Srikundal and Vikundal attained to the heaven.
KASHIPURI, KAPARDISHWAR AND GAYA
On being asked by Yudhisthira about the grandeur of holy places like
Kashipuri, Kapardishwar and Gaya. Narada said --- Just as Lord Mahadeva is
89
supreme among all the deities, in the same manner Kashipuri holds a
significant status among all the places of pilgrimage. Hence an individual
should make it a point to visit Kashi once in his life time. The famous
Shivalinga Kopardishwar is installed at Kashi and is said to fulfill all the desires
of a man. Performance of various rituals at Kashi liberates a man from all his
sins-all his flaws are eliminated automatically just by residing in Kashi.
A devotee who regularly practices meditation in the temple of Lord
Kapordishwar attains Yogasiddhi within six months. Worshipping Lord
Kapardishwar after taking a holy dip in Pishach-mochan kunda liberates a man
from gravest of sin like Brahmahatya, etc. Gaya is considered to be a
sacrosanct place of pilgrimage and various rituals for the pacification of the
souls of dead ancestors are performed here. Anybody who offers Pindadan
and tarpan at Gaya not only liberates his ancestors but also himself. There is a
very famous Banyan tree named Akshayvat at Gaya. Gaya is situated at the
bank of river Falgu.
PURANAS--THE EMBODIMENT OF SRI HARI
According to Suta, all the Puranas are nothing but the mediums through which
Sri Hari manifests himself---Brahma Purana is said to be the forhead of Sri
Hari, Padma Purana is said to be the 'heart' of Sri Hari, Vishnu Purana is said to
be the 'right arm' of Sri Hari. Shiva Purana is said to be the 'left arm' of Sri
Hari. Srimad Bhagawat is said to be his 'thigh', Narada Purana is said to be his
'navel', Markendeya Purana is said to be his 'right-foot'. Agni Purana is said to
be his 'left foot', Bhavish Purana is said to be his 'right-knee', Brahma Vaivrata
Purana is said to be his 'leftknee'.
Linga Purana is said to be his 'right ankle', Varaha Purana is said to be his 'left
ankle', Skanda Purana is said to be the hair on the body of 'Sri Hari. Vamana
Purana is said to be his skin. Kurma Purana is said to be his back. Matsya
Purana is said to be his stomach. Garuda Purana is said to be his bone-
marrow. Brahmanda Purana is said to be his bone.
90
So, all the Puranas being manifestation of different parts of Sri Hari's body are
very sacred and capable of bestowing salvation.
PATAL-KHAND -‘Hell section’
SHESHNAG NARRATES TALES OF SRI RAMA'S RETURN FROM LANKA
Once, Sages requested Suta to describe about Sri Rama's return from Lanka.
Suta narrated the same tale, which Sheshnag had once told Vatsyayan.
Sheshnag said--After the killing of demon king Ravana, Sri Rama appointed
Vibhishan as the king of Lanka. He then decided to return to Ayodhya on
Pushpak-Vimana, which Vibhishan had presented to him. He along with Sita,
Lakshman, Sugreev and Hanuman boarded the aircraft and flew towards
Ayodhya.The earth looked beautiful from such a high altitude and Sri Rama
was continuously describing about the importance of various places over
which the aircraft flew. As the aircraft was about to enter the airspace of
Ayodhya, Sri Rama recognized Bharata, who was living at Nandigram at that
time.
Bharata had vowed not to enter Ayodhya till the return of Sri Rama, hence he
stayed at Nandigram situated at the outskirts of Ayodhya awaiting Sri Rama's
return. He led an austere life as the result of which he had become weak and
feeble.
On seeing Bharata, Sri Rama instructed Hanuman to inform him about his
(Rama's) arrival.
Hanuman went to the hermitage of Bharata and informed him about Sri
Rama's arrival. Bharata's joy knew no bound and he expressed his desire to
reward Hanuman for bringing such auspicious news. Bharata then
accompanied Hanuman and went to meet Sri Rama. Sri Rama's heart was
filled with grief when he saw Bharata, who looked like a hermit in his 'Valkal'
and 'Kaupin'. On the other hand Bharata cursed himself for being the cause of
Sri Rama's miseries. Bharata asked for Sri Rama's forgiveness and said---'O
Lord! You had to go into exile only because of me. I can never be absolved of
91
my sin.' Sri Rama consoled him and after taking Bharata into his embrace
enquired about his welfare. He told Bharata that he had to undergo the
sufferings of exile because of his own destiny. 'You are not at fault. Don't
curse yourself for my misery.' said Sri Rama. At last all of them including
Bharata boarded Pushpak Vimana and the aircraft took- off for
Ayodhya.Continuing with Sri Rama's tale, Sheshnag said--When Sumanth
brought the news of Sri Rama's arrival at Ayodhya, people danced in joy,
Preparations started being made for Sri Rama's grand reception. The whole
city of Ayodhya was decorated with rows of lighted lamps.Sri Rama and Sita
alighted from the Pushpak Vimana and both of them were carried in a
palanquin to the palace. People stood in queues on both sides of the road
with folded hands. Sri Rama blessed them by raising his hand. First of all Rama
went to meet Kaikayi who was full of remorse and guilt. Sri Rama consoled her
and then went to meet Sumitra to pay his obeisance to her. At last, he went to
meet his own mother--Kaushalya, who was dying to see him. Kaushalya
blessed Sri Rama, Sita and Lakshman. Bharata then instructed the royal
astrologers to decide upon an auspicious moment for Sri Rama's coronation.
Thus Sri Rama became the king of Ayodhya. During his reign peace and
prosperity prevailed everywhere. People were virtuous and there was no sign
of sin.
RAVANA-- THE MIGHTY DEMON
People of Ayodhya lived peacefully during Sri Rama's reign until one fateful
day when they were struck by a bad news--Sri Rama had abandoned Sita after
a Washerman leveled an unfair charge against her character. Such was the
greatness of Sri Rama that opinion of each and every individual was given due
respect irrespective of his position and status. One day, Sage Agastya arrived
in the royal court of Sri Rama. After the formal Salutations were over. Sage
Agastya complimented Sri Rama for killing Ravana.
Sri Rama asked Agastya--'Who was Ravana-- the tormentor of deities? I am
anxious to know about the origin of his whole clan." Sage Agastya replied--
Vishrava was the grandson of Lord Brahma. His father was sage Pulastya.
92
Vishrava had two wives--Mandakini and Kaikasi. Mandakani's son was Kubera
while Kaikasi was the mother of Ravana, Kumbhakarna and Vibhishan. Kubera
ruled over Lanka. One day, Kubera, came to see his parents boarded on his
aircraft--Pushpak Vimana. After he returned to Lanka, Ravana, who was very
much impressed by Kubera's royal appearances asked Kaikasi-- "Who was this
fellow? From where did he acquire such an amazing aircraft." Kaikasi revealed
to Ravana that the guest was none other than his step-brother Kubera. She
said- -"Kubera is the son of your step mother--Mandakini. He has made his
mother proud by his conduct but I am ashamed of you, because of your
inconsequential existence. You are no better than a worm." Ravana decided to
prove his mother wrong by acquiring insurmountable power and authority.
Ravana went to the forest and performed an austere penance for ten
thousand years by standing on one foot. He fixed his gaze at the sun and
never for a moment did he remove his gaze from it.
Kumbhakarna and Vibhishan also engaged themselves in austere penance. At
last, Lord Brahma became pleased and blessed Ravana with a vast kingdom.
Ravana then started tormenting his step-brother Kumbhakarna. He snatched
Kubera's Pushpak Vimana and drove him out of Lanka.
Ravana then turned his attention towards the deities and drove them out of
heaven. The deities went to seek the help of Lord Brahma who in turn took
them to Lord Shiva. Even Lord Shiva was clueless about the means by which
the indomitable Ravana could be subdued. Ultimately all of them including
Lord Shiva went to Lord Vishnu and sought his help.
Lord Vishnu assured them by saying ---"I shall take incarnation as Rama at a
place called Ayodhya. Presently, Ayodhya is being ruled by Dashrath, who
inspite of having three queens, does not have any son. I shall manifest myself
as Rama. Don't worry! I shall eliminate the menace called Ravana." Sage
Agastya also told Sri Rama that Ravana belonged to the caste called
'Brahmrakshas'. This way, Sage Agastya after having finished his narration
looked at Sri Rama anticipating further queries.
93
AGASTYA ADVISES SRI RAMA TO PERFORM ASHWAMEDHA YAGYA
Sri Rama requested sage Agastya to tell about the means by which he could
become liberated from the sins of killing Brahmins. Sage Agastya advised him
to perform Ashwamedha Yagya. He also described the rituals of performing
Ashwamedha Yagya--- "Get a horse of white colour and after worshipping it
on Vaishakh Purnima leave it to wander freely. Tie a piece of paper on its
forehead on which your name and other details are mentioned. Soldiers
should follow that horse wherever it goes. You should fight a battle against
any king who dares to stop the horse. You should lead a celibate life till the
horse returns back to the same place from where it had been let loose. It is
customary for the performer of Ashwamedha Yagya to indulge himself in
benevolent deeds till the completion of Ashwamedha Yagya." Sri Rama agreed
to perform Ashwamedha Yagya. He went to the seashore accompanied by
numerous sages. He then cultivated a vast expanse of land with the help of a
golden plough. A large oblation site was constructed and thus began
Ashwamedha Yagya under the supervision of Vashishtha.
THE HORSE IS LET LOOSE
As per the advice of Sage Vashishtha, Sri Rama instructed his soldiers to bring
a white-horse. A white parasol was fixed on its back and the horse was
decorated with colourful clothes. The horse was then let loose and the faithful
soldiers of Sri Rama followed it wherever the horse went.A gold-sheet was
hanged in the horse's neck and upon which was inscribed--This horse belongs
to Sri Rama, the son of Dasharath. Anybody who dares to stop this horse will
meet ruthless punishment.
Shatrughan followed the horse as per the instruction of his elder brother, Sri
Rama. Bharata and Pushkal also accompanied him. A huge army led by
Kalnemi was marching behind the horse.
LAV FASTENS THE HORSE
Some of the kings tried to stop the horse, but were defeated by Shatrughan.
This way the horse continued to move ahead without any problem till it
94
reached the bank of river Ganga. It was early morning and Lav after noticing
the presence of horse become curious. He went near the horse and tried to
read the inscription hanging down its neck. He made fun of the might of Sri
Rama and fastened the horse. The soldiers tried to release the horse but Lav
severed their arms.
They returned to Shatrughan and narrated the whole incident to him.
LAV VANQUISHES THE WHOLE ARMY
Shatrughan became extremely furious after seeing the condition of his injured
soldiers. He instructed Kalnemi to teach Lav a lesson. Kalnemi confronted Lav
with a huge army and a ferocious battle took place. Lav managed to kill
Kalnemi, which created havoc in the rival's army. The surviving soldiers tried
to hold their ground but were forced to flee on account of a fierce assault
from Lav.
Shatrughan then ordered Pushkal to fight Lav but he became unconscious
after being hit by Lav's arrow. Now, Shatrughan's anger crossed all limits and
he ordered Hanuman to kill Lav.
Hanuman uprooted a large tree and tried to hit Lav, but Lav cut that tree into
hundred pieces with a volley of arrows. Lav then released many arrows in the
direction of Hanuman. Hanuman fought valiantly but ultimately he fell down
unconscious.
LAV BECOMES UNCONSCIOUS
When Shatrughan learnt about Hanuman's fate he was infuriated and went to
fight Lav. But when he saw a tender looking child in front of him he was
surprised. Shatrughan asked -- 'O brave child! Who are you! Who is your
father?' But Lav was not interested in his irrelevant queries and challenged
him for a duel. Shatrughan was left with no other option but to fight. A
tremendous battle was fought between them.
Shatrughan released volleys of arrow towards Lav but all of them were
neutralized by him. For a brief time Shatrughan lost his consciousness. After
regaining his consciousness, he aimed his most lethal weapon towards Lav.
95
The arrow hit Lav and he fell down unconscious. Lav's companions went and
informed Sita about the whole incident. Kush came forward to fight against Sri
Rama's army. When he reached the battlefield he saw Lav who was held
captive by the enemy's army's. By that time, Lav had regained his
consciousness and after seeing Kush he somehow managed to free himself
from the clutches of his captors.
Now, both the brothers launched a fierce attack on the enemy. The whole
army of Sri Rama started running helter and shelter. It did not take much time
for Lav and Kush to vanquish the whole army. All the great warriors like
Hanuman, Sugriva, Pushkal, Angad Veermani and even Shatrughan were
either held captive or injured in the battle. Both the brothers fastened
Hanuman and Sugriva with ropes and took them to Sita. Sita immediately
recognized Hanuman and Sugriva. She instructed both her sons to set them
free as well as the horse. Lav and Kush followed the instruction of Sita and
released everybody from their captivity. Sita then whispered- --'May all the
dead soldiers become alive.' Her words came true and all the dead soldiers
became alive once again. Shatrughan regained his consciousness too.
THE ARMY RETURNS TO AYODHYA
Shatrughan decided to return to Ayodhya. He instructed Sumati to make all
the necessary arrangements for the safe return of the caravan, which
comprised not only of Sri Rama's army but also of all the defeated kings and
their vanquished armies. When Sri Rama came to know about their arrival, he
sent Lakshman to receive them. Lakshman received the victorious army with
all the honor and the all of them came to the palace. Sri Rama curiously asked
Sumati about everything that had happened.
Sumati paraded all the vanquished kings who had made the mistake of
stopping the horse-- Sumad, Sabahu, Daman, Satyavan, Surath, etc. He then
narrated the brave deed of Lav and Kush.He also revealed how mighty
warriors like Hanuman, Sugriva, Shatrughan etc. had been defeated by both of
them.
96
SRI RAMA SENDS LAKSHMAN TO BRING SITA
Sage Valmiki was present in Ayodhya to attend the Ashwamedha Yagya. Sri
Rama asked him about the identity of the two children--Lav and Kush. Valmiki
said --- Sita was pregnant at the time you had abandoned her. I gave her
refuge in my hermitage where she gave birth to twins-- Lav and Kush. Both the
children were brought up in my hermitage with love and care. I taught them
all the sacred texts and scriptures and made them masters of various
weaponries. So, Lav and Kush are your sons. You must bring Sita back to
Ayodhya with due honor, because she is pure and chaste. Moreover your
whole army owe its life to her." Sri Rama's heart was filled with grief. He
instructed Lakshman to bring Sita along with Lav and Kush. Lakshman went to
Valmiki's hermitage and requested Sita to return to Ayodhya. Sita refused to
return but sent Lav and Kush along with Lakshman. When Sri Rama found that
only Lav and Kush had come, he once again sent Lakshman to bring Sita.
Lakshman followed his instruction and went to Valmiki's hermitage for the
second time. Meanwhile, Valmiki instructed Lav and Kush to sing the praise of
Sri Rama in their melodious voice. Everybody was moved by their soulful
rendition. Sri Rama took Lav and Kush in his embrace.
SITA RETURNS TO AYODHYA
Sri Rama eulogised all the revered sages who had arrived to attend the
Ashwamedha Yagya. The holy water of Saryu was brought and sprinkled in the
yagya kund where Ashwamedha Yagya was being performed, amidst the
chanting of vedic mantras. Hardly had Sri Rama touched the horse with his
hands then it transformed into a human being. Everybody was amazed by this
incident. Sri Rama asked that man as to how he had attained the form of a
horse. The man revealed to the assembled people that he had become a horse
due to Durvasa's curse. 'Later on Sage Durvasa had mercy on me and assured
that I would regain my human form by the divine touch of Sri Rama.' Having
said this the man attained to the heaven. In course of time Sri Rama organised
two more Ashwamedha Yagyas and his glory reverberated through all the
three worlds.
97
UTTAR - KHAND –‘Last section’
BADRIKASHRAMA
Once, on being asked by the sages about the greatness of Badrikasharama,
Suta narrated the same tale, which Lord Shiva had once told sage Narada ---
Lord Mahadeva had told Narada that altogether there were one lakh and
twenty-five thousand mountains and Badrikashrama was supreme among
them. Lord Mahadeva said--- Badrikasharama is the abode of Lord Nara-
Narayan. Narayan--the origin of all creations has four arms and his complexion
is dark. Narayan manifests himself in both forms--Sakar as well as Nirakar. He
is the eternal Purusha and is worshipped by people during the full period of
Uttarayan. Since Badrikashrama is covered with snow during the period of
Dakshainayan, Narayan is not worshipper during these six months. All the
deities dwell at Badrikasharama. The sages live in their hermitages at
Badrikasharama. River Alaknanda flows at Badrikasharama.
Anybody taking a dip in the holy water of Alaknanda becomes liberated from
his sins.
THE DESCENT OF RIVER GANGA
Describing about the reason why river Ganga was brought down on the earth,
Lord Mahadeva told Narada--- King Bhagirath was the architect of Ganga's
arrival on the earth. He wanted to liberate his dead ancestorss from the curse
of Sage Kapila. King Sagar came from the lineage of the famous king--
Harishchandra. Sagar had two queens. The elder queen had sixty thousand
sons while the younger queen had just one--Panchajan. Panchajan's son was
Anshuman, who himself was the father of Dilip. Dilip was the father of
Bhagirath.
Bhagirath did an austere penance on the Himalayas for ten thousand years. As
a result, river Ganga descended on the earth. I (Shiva) held her in the locks of
my hair and she remained there for ten thousand more years. Bhagirath
requested me to release Ganga so that his ancestors could be liberated. I
agreed to release Ganga and Bhagirath took her to the Patalloka where his
98
ancestor's had been charred to death due to Kapila's curse. Bhagirath
sprinkled the water of Ganga on the ashes of his ancestors and each of them
attained salvation as a result. Eventually, Ganga resurfaced at Haridwar--the
most sacred place of pilgrimage.
DASHARATH PACIFIES SHANI
Sage Narada curiously asked Lord Mahadeva as to what made Shani such a
volatile planet.Lord Mahadeva replied--- Shani is extremely violent by nature
and everybody is scarred of this planet.
Once, the royal astrologer of Dasharath was petrified at the prospect of Shani
entering the constellation of Rohini and warned him of its dire consequences.
'If the Shani is not prevented from entering Rohini, then famine would occur
lasting for more than twelve years.' said the royal astrologers.
Dasharath went above the sky to subdue the might of Shani well armed with
divine weapons.
Shani became terrified on seeing Dasharath in such a menacing mood and
expressed his willingness to fulfill his desires.
QUALITIES OF A VAISHNAV
Giving a detailed description of the qualities of a Vaishnava, Lord Shiva told
Narada ---A person who has total devotion in Lord Vishnu is called a
Vaishnava. He is truthful, kind and forgiving by nature. He engages himself in
austere penance and refrains from any kind of violence. He wears a Tulsi bead
in his neck and puts on tilak. He is well versed in sacred text like the Vedas,
Puranas etc. The mere sight of a Vaishnava is enough to liberate a sinner from
all his sins. Feeding a Vaishnava bestowes virtue equivalent to feeding
thousand of ordinary Brahmins.
INDRAPRASTHA
The sages enquired from Suta about the holiest city situated on the banks of
river Yamuna.
Suta narrated the tale which Sage Saubhari had once told Yudhisthira---
99
Once, Narada and Parvat were travelling through an aerial route, while they
were flying over Khandav forest, they were lured by the beautiful sight of river
Yamuna. They decided to take rest for a while. Both of them descended down
and entered river Yamuna to take their bath. Meanwhile, King Shibi who ruled
over Ushinar saw them. He eagerly waited at the bank of Yamuna. When
Narada and Parvat emerged out of the Yamuna, they found king Shibi eagerly
waiting for them. Meanwhile king Shibi had noticed the remains of numerous
'havan-kundas' (oblation-altars) spread in a large area.
After the formal exchanges of pleasantaries were over, King Shibi asked
Narada about those havan- kundas.
Narada replied--During ancient times Indra had performed numerous Yagyas
at this place to express his gratitude to Lord Vishnu, with whose blessings he
had regained the heaven from the clutches of Hiranyakashipu. In course of
time, this place became famous as Indraprastha. This sacrosanct place is holier
than all the holy places combined together. Indraprastha is spread in the area
of one yojan from east to west and four yojans from north to south.
VAIKUNTH--THE ABODE OF LORD VISHNU
Describing about the grandeur of Vaikunth, Lord Shiva told Parvati--A person
who has total devotion in Vishnu attains to Vaikunth after his death.
Vaikuntha is the abode of Vishnu and constitutes of numerous Janapadas. The
magnificence of Vaikunth is beyond description and it houses many grand
palaces fully decorated with jewels and diamonds. The central part of
Vaikuntha is called Ayodhya and is well protected by dwarpals named Chanda,
Prachanda, Bhadra, Subhadra, Jaya, Vijay, Dhata and Vidhata.Vaikunth is
inhabited by countless divine people who live in well illuminated houses.
In the central part of Ayodhya is situated the 'antahpuri' of Lord Vishnu. It is
inhabited by celestial beauties--apsaras. There is a divine canopy situated just
at the center of antahpuri, where Lord Vishnu has his divine throne. The divine
throne is surrounded by deities as well as by the embodiments of all the four
Vedas--- Rigveda, Yajurveda, Samaveda and Atharvaveda. The deities---Agni,
100
Surya and Chandrama have their dwellings at the center of Vishnu's
throne.There is a grand pedestal called yogapeeth established on the throne.
A beautiful lotus flower is established on the yogapeeth on which is seated
Lord Vishnu along with his consort Lakshmi. Lord Vishnu appears divine in his
complexion of a blue lotus, whose radiance is enough to subdue crores of sun.
He has radiant ear-rings hangings down his earlobes. His forehead is covered
with curly hair. He has the famous 'Kaustubh mani' in his neck. He holds a
conch and a chakra in each of his two hands and the remaining two hands are
in the posture of giving blessings.
THE INCARNATIONS OF MATSYA AND KURMA
Once, Goddess Parvati expressed her desire to know about all the incarnations
of Lord Vishnu.
Lord Mahadeva replied-- Lord Brahma had created numerous Prajapatis like
Bhrigu, Marichi, Atri, Daksha, Kardam, Pulastya, Pulaha, Angira and Kratu.
Marichi was the father of Kashyapa.
Sage Kashyapa had four wives--Aditi, Diti, Kadru and Vinta.Aditi was the
mother of Deities while Diti gave birth to demons like--Makar, Hayagreeva,
Mahabali, Hiranyaksha, Hiranyakashipu Jambha, Maya etc. Makar was a
mighty demon, who after deceitfully acquiring the Vedas from Lord Brahma
had hidden himself inside an ocean. Lord Brahma requested Vishnu to liberate
the sacred Vedas from the possession of Makar.
Lord Vishnu then took the incarnation of Matsya and after killing Makar gave
back the vedas to Lord Brahma. Durvasa was the son of Sage Atri.
Once, he went to Indraloka to see Indra. At that time, Indra was planning to go
out somewhere. Durvasa presented a garland of Parijat flowers to Indra.
Indra, after receiving the garland from Durvasa kept it carelessly on the
forehead of his elephant-Airavat. This garland was trampled under its feet by
the elephant, which infuriated Durvasa. He cursed Indra by saying---Immense
prosperity has made you arrogant. But you will become a pauper within a very
short time.
101
Durvasa's words came to be true and Indra found that not only the heaven
but all the three worlds had become bereft of Goddess Lakshmi. Prosperity
vanished and poverty prevailed everywhere.
The deities became worried and went to take the help of Brahma. Brahma
took the deities to Lord Vishnu. Vishnu became pleased with their eulogy and
said -- I will take incarnation as Kurma. If the ocean were churned with the
help of Mandarachal mountain and Vasuki, then Goddess Lakshmi would
manifest herself. I shall hold the Mandarachal mountain on my back. This way
the churning of ocean commenced. The Mandarachal mountain was uprooted
and placed inside the 'Ksheer-Sagar' and which rested on the back of Lord
Kurma. The serpent--Vasuki, was held by deities and demons on both the
ends.
First of all the most venomous poison--Kalkut emerged from the ocean. Seeing
both the deities and demons unwilling to accept it. (Lord Shiva) drank it.
After the emergence of Kalkut, Goddess Daridra and Varunai manifested
themselves. Similarly, Airavat- elephant, Uchchaishrava-horse, Dhanvantari,
Surabhi--cow and Parijat- tree emerged from the ocean. Ultimately, Goddess
Lakshmi manifested herself. The deities requested her to dwell in the heart of
Lord Vishnu and bless all the three worlds by her presence. Goddess Lakshmi
agreed and blessed them.
NRISIMHA—INCARNATION
Continuing with the various incarnations of Lord Vishnu, Lord Mahadeva told
Parvati --- Sage Kashyapa had two mighty sons from Diti--Hiranyakashipu and
Hiranyaksha. Hiranyaksha had once carried the earth to Rasatala. The deities
requested Lord Vishnu to rescue the earth.
Lord Vishnu took the incarnation of a boar and killed Hiranyaksha with his
sharp horn. When Hiranyakshipu learnt about his brother's death he went to
Merugiri mountain and started doing penance to please me (Lord Shiva). I
blessed him with immortality, Later on, Hiranyakashipu married Uttanpad's
daughter--Kalyani and had a son named Prahlada from her. In spite of being
102
born in the clan of a demon, Prahlada proved to be an extremely religious
child and was a supreme devotee of Lord Vishnu.
When Hiranyakshipu came to know about Prahlada's religious tendency, he
tried his best to stop him from worshipping Vishnu. But, all his efforts went in
vain and Prahlada continued to worship Lord Vishnu.Hiranyakashipu
instructed his subordinates to kill Prahlada but each time he came out
unharmed. One day, Hiranyakashipu pulled out his sword and said---'You say
that Vishnu is omnipresent. Is he present in this pillar?' Having said like this he
assaulted the pillar with his sword. Suddenly to his sheer amazement, Lord
Vishnu manifested himself from that pillar in the form of Nrisimha.
Hiranyakashipu had been blessed by Lord Shiva that he could be killed neither
by a man nor a beast. No weapon could harm him. He could be killed neither
during the day nor during the night. Hiranyakashiu had taken into
consideration all the possible threat perceptions to his life and tried to
become immortal. But, Lord Vishnu takes incarnation to protect the humanity
whenever religiousness is under threat. This time, Lord Vishnu took
incarnation as Nrisimha (partly lion and partly human) and tore apart his belly
with his sharp nails. After the death of Hiranyakashipu, Prahlada was
coronated as his successor. Prahlada ruled justly and his subject were happy
and satisfied.
VAMANA--INCARNATION
Continuing with the various incarnations of Lord Vishnu, Lord Mahadeva told
Parvati --- Prahlada had a son named Virochan. The most benevolent king--
'Mahabahu-Bali' was Virochan's son. Bali had defeated the deities and ruled
over all the three worlds. Sage Kashyapa commenced the most austere
penance--Payovrata to help the deities regain their lost kingdom (heaven)
once again. He was accompanied by his wife--Aditi in his penance which lasted
for one thousand years. At last, Lord Vishnu became pleased by their penance
and appeared before them. Sage Kashyapa narrated the woeful tales of the
deities and requested him to make Indra the Lord of all the three worlds. Lord
Vishnu promised that he would take incarnation as Vamana. In course of time,
103
Aditi became pregnant and ultimately gave birth to Lord Vamana. Lord
Vamana appeared in the form of a 'Brahmchari'. He wore a deer--Skin and
carried a stick and a 'mekhala' in both his hands. Lord Vishnu enquired the
deities about the future course of action. The deities informed him that Bali
was busy performing a yagya and he would not turn down any demand made
to him because if he did so there was a fear of loosing all his virtues attained
by the performance of the yagya.Lord Vamana went to the oblation site
where Bali was performing a yagya and demanded a small piece of land
measured by his three steps. Bali agreed to meet the demand of his guest
inspite of Shukracharya's warning. Bali resolved to donate land by holding holy
water in his palm. Now, Lord Vamana abandoned his dwarfish form and
appeared in a giant form. He measured the whole earth by his first step. Lord
Vishnu then measured the whole sky by his second step. The helpless Bali
agreed to donate all the three worlds to protect his vow.
Ultimately, Lord Vishnu sent Bali to the Rasatala and thus Indra became the
ruler of heaven once again.
SRI RAMA'S BIRTH
Describing about Sri Rama's incarnation Lord Mahadeva told Parvati--'
Once, Swayambhuva Manu had expressed his desire of having Lord Vishnu as
his son to which Lord Vishnu had agreed. During Treta Yuga Manu manifested
himself as Dasharath and Vishnu kept his promise by taking birth as his son--
Sri Rama. Similarly, during Dwapar Yuga Manu was born as Vasudev and Lord
Vishnu kept his word by taking birth as his son--Krishna. After the completion
of one thousand divine years, Manu will be born in the village of Sambhal as
Harigupta and Vishnu will take birth as his son--'Kalki'.
Lord Shiva then continued with the incarnation of Sri Rama and said--'Sage
Vishrava was the son of Pulasya and was married to Kekashi. Ravana and
Kumbhakarna were born to the couple.
Sage Vishrava also had a daughter named Shurpanakha and a virtuous son
named Vibhishan.Ravana and Kumbhakarna did austere penance to please me
104
(Lord Shiva). When I appeared before Ravana he requested the boon of
immortality from me. After receiving the boon, Ravana became very arrogant
and started tormenting the inhabitants of all the three worlds. The deities
became scarred and took the refuge of Lord Vishnu. Lord Vishnu assured them
that he would solve their problem by taking incarnation as Sri Rama.
Dasharath came from the lineage of Surya. He had three queens---Kaushalya,
Sumitra and Kaikeyi.
Once, Dasharath performed a Vaishnav Yagya with the objective of acquiring a
son.
Lord Vishnu appeared and assured him that he would take incarnation as Sri
Rama in a short time. Lord Vishnu gave a bowl of divine kheer to Dasharath,
which he distributed amongst his three queens. In course of time, Kaushalya
gave birth to Sri Rama on the auspicious day of Chaitra-Navami. The deities
and the sages rejoiced at his birth.
SRI RAMA GROWS UP
Continuing with the tale of Sri Rama, Lord Mahadeva told Parvati--Dasharath
requested Vashishtha to perform the Jatkarm Sanskar of Sri Rama. In course
of time Kaikeyi gave birth to Bharata--an incarnation of Panchajanya conch.
Similarly, Sumitra gave birth to two sons-- Lakshman and Shatrughan.
Lakshman was the incarnation of Sheshnag while Shatrughan was the
incarnation of Sudershan chakra. Sri Rama and his brothers received
education under the guidance of Sage Vashishtha. In a very short time they
became proficient in all the scriptures and mastered various weaponaries.
Although all the four brothers were very close to each other, yet Lakshman
could not bear to live in Rama's separation even for a moment and was
specially close to him.
Sita manifested herself from the field while Janaka was ploughing it. King
Janaka brought up Sita with great love and care. At that time, Vishwamitra
was busy performing a grand yagya at Siddha Ashrama. But the demons
created numerous problems and made it impossible for him to accomplish the
105
yagya. Vishwamitra went to Ayodhya and requested Dasharath to send Sri
Rama and Lakshman along with him so that the yagya could be accomplished
without any problems.
Dasharath agreed to send Sri Rama and Lakshman along with
Vishwamitra.This way, Vishwamitra returned to his hermitage acompanied by
both the brothers. Garuda presented a pair of bow and imperishable set of
arrows to both the brothers.
While staying at the hermitage Sri Rama and Lakshman killed many demons
like Taraka and Subahu. When Marich tried to disrupt the yagya, Sri Rama
attacked him with Pavan-astra, which sent Marich flying across the sea-shore.
Meanwhile, on learning that Janaka was performing Vajapeya yagya at
Janakapur, Vishwamitra took Sri Rama and Lakshman to attend it. On the way
Sri Rama liberated Ahalya who had turned into a rock after being cursed by
her husband.
After reaching Janakapur, Sri Rama broke Lord Shiva's bow and married Sita.
Lakshman married Urmila. Dasharath had come to attend the marriage
ceremony accompanied by Bharata and Shatrughan. Bharata was married to
Mandavi while Shatrughan married Shrutkeerti.
Meanwhile, on learning that Sri Rama had broken Shiva's bow, Parshurama
arrived there and challenged him, but ultimately Parashurama realized about
the divinity of Sri Rama and accepted his superiority. At last, Sri Rama,
Lakshman, Bharata and Shatrughan returned to Ayodhya along with their
respective consorts.
SRI RAMA'S EXILE
Lord Mahadeva continued with the tale of Sri Rama and told Parvati --
Dasharath wanted to appoint Sri Rama as his successor but Kaikeyi did not like
this idea. She wanted Bharata to be made the king of Ayodhya and Sri Rama to
be sent into exile for 14 years.
Once, Kaikeyi had saved Dasharath's life while he was fighting a battle against
the demons. To show his gratitude, Dasharath had promised two boons to
106
her. At that time, Kaikeyi had told Dasharath that she would make her
demand at the appropriate time.
This way, Dasharath was compelled by Kaikeyi to accept the two demands. As
a result, Sri Rama was sent into exile. Bharata refused to become the king of
Ayodhya and vowed to wait till Sri Rama returned. Dasharath could not bear
the sorrow of Rama's separation and died in his sorrow. Bharata tried his best
to convince Sri Rama to change his mind and accept the throne, but Sri Rama
did not listen to his request. Bharata then brought Sri Rama's wooden-sandal
and kept it on the throne. He vowed to spend rest of his life in austerities till
Sri Rama returned.
While Sri Rama was still in exile, he went to the hermitage of Sage Atri and
received his blessings. Atri's wife- Anasuya preached Sita on the virtues of
chastity. Sri Rama also visited hermitages of some other prominent sages like
Sharbhanga, Suteeksha, Agastya etc.
Once, while Sri Rama was living in Panchavati, Shurpanakha arrived there.
Shurpanakha was Ravana's sister and wanted to marry Sri Rama, But
Lakshman severed her nose and ears. She went to a mighty demon named
Khar and narrated her woeful tale. Khar attacked Rama with a huge army,
which comprised of brave warriors like TRishira Dushan etc. Rama was
Victorious in this battle and Khar, TRishira and Dushan were killed.
Shurpanakha went to Ravana and informed him about the misdeeds of Rama.
Ravana was infuriated and wanted to take revenge. He abducted Sita with the
help of Marich. When Jatayu saw Ravana carrying Sita to Lanka, he fought
with valiance but was injured in the ensuing battle.
Sri Rama went in search of Sita and met Jatayu, who was injured and who
informed Rama that Sita had been abducted by the demon king Ravana. Sri
Rama met Hanuman at the Rishyamook mountain. Later on he befriended
Sugriva on the advice of Hanuman. Sugriva had enemity with his brother-Bali.
Sri Rama killed Bali and made Sugriva the king.
107
Sri Rama requested Hanuman to find out the whereabouts of Sita. Hanuman
went to Lanka and found Sita at Ashoka Vatika. He destroyed the garden and
killed many demons including Ravana's son--Akshay Kumar. Ultimately, he was
captured by Meghnath and taken to Ravana's court. Ravana ordered
Hanuman's tail to be ignited. Hanuman then burnt the city of Lanka and
returned to Sri Rama. When Sri Rama came to know about the exact location
of Sita, he decided to attack Lanka with a huge army, which comprised of
monkeys. The army camped at the seashore where Vibhishan came to meet
him.
A bridge was built across the ocean and the army reached Lanka. A fierce
battle took place in which many demons were killed. At last, Ravana came
forward to fight against Sri Rama but was killed. Sri Rama appointed Vibhishan
as the king of Lanka and blessed him. Vibhishan presented his pushpak
Vimana to Sri Rama. All of them boarded the Pushpak Vimana and flew
towards Ayodhya. On the way Sri Rama met Bharata who was still awaiting his
arrival at Nandigram. Sri Rama was very pleased to meet Bharata. Ultimately
all of them returned to Ayodhya.
SRI RAMA'S CORONATION
Describing the coronation of Sri Rama Lord Mahadeva told Parvati--People of
Ayodhya rejoiced at the return of Sri Rama. An auspicious day was chosen for
his coronation and Sri Rama became the king of Ayodhya amidst the chantings
of Vedic mantras. Sri Rama ruled over Ayodhya for one thousand years
without any problem. Meanwhile, some ignorant people started pointing out
fingers at the character of Sita. Sri Rama decided to abandon Sita in the forest
to quell the rumour. Sita was pregnant at that time. Feeling pity on her
condition, Valmiki took her to his hermitage where Sita gave birth to Lav and
Kush.
Meanwhile Sri Rama decided to perform Ashwamedha Yagya at the bank of
river Gomati. But, since the yagya could not have been accomplished without
Sita, therefore he performed the rituals seated beside a golden idol of Sita. In
the mean time Valmiki arrived there, accompanied by Sita. He requested Sri
108
Rama to accept Sita, vouching for her chastity. Sri Rama told Valmiki-- 'I am
confident of Sita's chastity but she will have to prove her chastity for the
satisfaction of common people.'Sita was deeply hurt by Sri Rama's unkind
remarks. She said--'May mother earth swallow me if I ever had thought about
any man other than my Lord Sri Rama.' Hardly had Sita finished her lines than
the earth cracked and Sita vanished into that crevice. Sri Rama's heart was
filled with remorse but thinking that it was perhaps in his destiny to live in
separation with Sita, returned to Ayodhya accompanied by Lav and Kush. In
course of time, Kaushalya, Sumitra and Kaikeyi left for heavenly abode. Sri
Rama continued to rule Ayodhya for 10,000 more years.
One day, Kala (death) arrived and reminded Sri Rama that the time had
arrived for him to leave his mortal body. Meanwhile Lakshman became aware
of Sri Rama's decision of leaving his mortal body. He gave up his life by taking
samadhi in river Saryu. Sri Rama could not bear the sorrow caused by
Lakshman's bereavment. He appointed Lav and Kush as the kings of
Dwarawati and Kushawati respectively and decided to leave for heavenly
abode. Sri Rama entered the water of river Saryu, flowing at the distance of
three yojans from Ayodhya.
SRI KRISHNA
Parvati requested Lord Mahadeva to narrate the divine tales of Vasudeva
Krishna. Lord Mahadeva replied--Vasudev was the descendant of yadu. His
father was Devameedha. He was married to Devaki--the daughter of
Ugrasena.Ugrasena also had a mighty son named Kansa.
Kansa was extremely affectionate towards his sister Devaki. After her
marriage, while Devaki was going to her husband's house on a chariot being
driven by Kansa, suddenly a heavenly voice was heard.
'Kansa, you would meet death at the hands of Devaki's eighth son.' Kansa
became very scarred and wanted to kill his sister then and there. But, Vasudev
requested Kansa to spare Devaki's life and promised to hand over any child
that she gave birth to. Thus Kansa imprisoned both Vasudev and Devaki.In
109
course of time, Devaki gave birth to seven sons and Kansa killed each of them.
Lord Sri Hari manifested himself when Devaki conceived for the eighth time. It
was the month of Shravana and the day was 'Krishna-ashtami' when Sri Hari
took his incarnation at midnight. Soon after taking his incarnation he gave a
glimpse of his divine form to Vasudev and Devaki. On the instruction of Sri
Hari, Vasudeva carried the infant to Nand's house. He had no problem in
moving out of the prison as all the guards had fallen asleep due to the illusion
of Sri Hari.
On seeing the swift currents of overflooded yamuna, Vasudev became
worried. But the level of river Yamuna receded as soon as Sri Krishna touched
the river with his feet. Sheshnag protected Sri Krishna from heavy rain with his
thousand hoods. When Vasudev reached Nand's house he found that Nand's
wife-- Yashoda had given birth to a baby girl. Yashoda was sleeping at that
time and Vasudev had no problem in exchanging Sri Krishna with that baby
girl. Vasudev then returned to the prison and laid down the baby girl beside
Devaki.
The baby-girl started crying and the guards immediately woke up. They
informed Kansa about the birth of Devaki's eighth child. Kansa tried to kill that
baby girl by smashing her head, but she escaped from his hands and flew up in
the sky. She thundered---'Your death is certain as your assasin has already
taken birth.' Kansa was terrified at the prospect of his death. He instructed his
soldiers to kill all the infants' whereever they were to be found in his kingdom.
He also ordered the release of Vasudev and Devaki, as there was no point
keeping them in captivity. Meanwhile, Sri Krishna grew up under the
guardianship of Nand and Yashoda.
One day Kansa sent a wicked ogress named Putna to kill Sri Krishna. Putma
had applied poison on her breasts and tried to kill Krishna by breast-feeding
him. Sri Krishna sucked her breast with such ferocity that she died. Thus, Sri
Krishna gave the first glimpse of his divinity to the inhabitants of Vajra. Sri
Krishna accomplished many such divine deeds during his childhood. He grew
up to be a mischieveous child and used to play numerous pranks on the fellow
110
Gopis. He used to steal their butter and curd. One day, all the Gopis
complained to Yashoda about Sri Krishna's misdeeds. Yashoda became angry
and tied him with a wooden-mortar in order to prevent him from troubling
the Gopis. She then placed that mortar between two trees so that Krishna
could not move. But, Sri Krishna toddled away uprooting both the huge trees.
Once, a demon named Bakasur disguised himself as a huge heron and tried to
kill Sri Krishna.
But, Sri Krishna hit him with a stone with such force that he met an instant
death. This way Sri Krishna had killed many ferocious demons while he was
still a small child. Some of them well Kaliya--the serpent etc, Dhenukasur,
Arisht, Keshi etc. A significant incident had occurred during Krishna's
childhood. People of Vraja were devotees of Indra and used to worship him.
Sri Krishna stopped this tradition and encouraged people to worship
Govardhan mountain. Indra became extremely furious and caused incessant
rain for one week. Sri Krishna protected the people by lifting Govardhan
mountain and shielding them from the continuous downpour. At last, Indra
accepted defeat and eulogized Sri Krishna.
KILLING OF KANSA
Continuing with the divine tales of Sri Krishna, Lord Mahadeva told Parvati--
When Kansa failed in his repeated attempts to kill Sri Krishna, he instructed
'Akrura' to invite both Krishna and Balarama to Mathura on the pretext of
attending a ceremony called Dhanush-yagya. Kansa had planned to kill Sri
Krishna by deceitful means. Akrura was a great devotee of Sri Krishna and was
aware of Kansa's evil intentions. But, he had no other option but to follow the
command of his master Kansa. So, Akrura went to Vraja where Sri Krishna and
Balarama used to live.
Sri Krishna and Balarama were delighted to meet Akrura. After the formal
exchange of pleasantaries, Krishna took Akrura to his home. Akrura conveyed
the instructions of Kansa to Nanda and requested him to send both Sri Krishna
and Balarama to Mathura. Akrura said--'Sri Krishna is the incarnation of Lord
111
Vishnu and Kansa will be killed by him.'Nanda and Yashoda were reluctant to
send Sri Krishna to Mathura but Sri Krishna convinced them, Ultimately.
Akrura returned to Mathura accompanied by Krishna and Balarama. The
people of Vraja became sad when the time for Krishna's departure to Mathura
arrived.
When Akrura reached Mathura accompanied by Sri Krishna and Balarama it
was already evening. Sri Krishna saw a dyer with colourful apparels going
towards Kansa's palace. Sri Krishna playfully demanded some set of clothes
from that dyer which he refused to give. Sri Krishna was infuriated and
slapped him so hard that he started vomiting blood. In a short time the dyer
was dead. Sri Krishna and Balarama chose some beautiful set of clothes for
themselves and proceeded towards the palace of Kansa. After sometime they
met a crooked woman carrying 'sandal-wood-paste'. Sri Krishna demanded
some sandal wood paste from her, which she gave without any hesitation. Sri
Krishna blessed that crooked woman as a result of which she was cured of her
physical--deformity.
At last, both Sri Krishna and Balarama reached the oblation--site where
'Dhanush-yagya' was suppossed to be performed. Sri Krishna lifted the divine
bow kept there and broke it into two pieces. When Kansa learnt that the
divine bow had been broken, he ordered Chanur to kill Krishna in a wrestling-
bout. Kansa also fortified his palace by positioning wild elephants and mighty
warriors at all the entrance-points. Sri Krishna and Balarama spent the night at
the oblation-site. In the morning both of them proceeded towards the palace.
Sri Krishna found an elephant named Kuvalyapeeda standing at the main
entrance of the palace. He killed that ferocious elephant without much
difficulty.
Sri Krishna and Balarama then entered the gymnasium where wrestling-bouts
were supposed to take place. All the demons those who had witnessed Sri
Krishna killing that huge elephant without any problem, became terrified and
fled away from the gymnasium. Sri Krishna and Balarama entered the
chamber of Kansa. Kansa became terrified and ordered his trusted
112
lientenants--Chanur and Mushtik to kill Krishna.Chanur confronted Sri Krishna
while Mushtik fought a duel with Balarama. Ultimately, both the demons were
killed after a fierce duel. Now, Kansa was left all alone, Sri Krishna pulled
Kansa from the throne where he was sitting and slapped him so hard that he
fell down on the ground. The injury proved to be fatal and as a result Kansa
died. Balarama also killed Kansa's younger brother whose named was
Sunama.
After killing Kansa, Krishna and Balarama went to meet their parents--Vasudev
and Devaki.
They also freed their maternal grandfather- Ugrasena who had been
imprisioned by Kansa. At last they appointed Ugrasena as the king of Mathura.
JARASANDH
Jarasandh was the father-in-law of Kansa. When he learnt about Kansa' death
he surrounded Mathura with a huge army. Sri Krishna was well aware of
Jarasandh's might and bravery. He was also convinced that it would not be
easy to defeat Jarasandh. So, he remembered Daruk--his eternal charioteer
and sought his help. Daruk appeared with a divine chariot named Sugriva--
pushpak. The chariot was well armed with all the divine weapons of Lord
Vishnu.
Sri Krishna and Balarama then entered the battlefied mounted on that divine
chariot. A fierce battle was fought between Sri Krishna and Jarasandh's army.
Jarasandh covered Krishna chariot with his various weapons but Sri Krishna
destroyed them with his 'Chakra'. Sri Krishna then destroyed Jarasandh's army
by showering volley of arrows from his famous bow--Sharang.
Seeing the death and destruction in his army, Jarasandh came forward to fight
Balarama.
Balarama attacked Jarasandh with his dangerous weapon--Hala (plough) and
destroyed his chariot. Jarasandh fell down on the ground and as Balarama was
about to kill him Sri Krishna requested Balarama not to kill Jarasandh. After
113
being defeated, Jarasandh sought the help of Kalyan, who had a large army.
Kalyavan agreed to help Jarasandh and surrounded Mathura with his army.
Realizing that Mathura was no longer a safe place to live, Sri Krishna shifted
the whole population of Mathura to Dwarka and went to fight Kalyavan. The
battle continued for a long period and after realizing that it was not easy to
defeat his enemy, Sri Krishna, ran towards the cave where 'Muchkund' had
been sleeping since many past eras. Muchkund was blessed with a boon
according to which any person upon whom he put his glance after waking
from his sleep would die. Krishna hid himself behind Muchkund. Kalyavan,
who was chasing Krishna, entered the cave and kicked Muchkund. Muchkund
opened his eyes and saw Kalyavan. Kalyavan was burnt to ashes. This way, Sri
Krishna was able to defeat his powerful enemy by his cleverness.
ABDUCTION OF RUKMINI
Lord Mahadeva told Parvati--- When Jarasandh learnt about Kalyavan's death,
he attacked Balarama to avenge his friend's death. But, very soon he realized
that it was beyond his capacity to defeat Balarama, so he retreated alongwith
his army. Sri Krishna and Balarama returned to Dwarka.In course of time,
Balarama married Revati--the daugher of Raivat. At that time, there ruled a
king named Bhismak. He ruled over Vidarbha. He had a beautiful daughter
named Rukmini. He also had many sons among whom Rukmi was prominent.
Rukmi wanted Rumini to get married to Shishupal much against her wishes.
Rukmini being an incarnation of Goddess Lakshmi rightly wanted o have Sri
Krishna as her husband. Rukmini sent a message to Sri Krishna about her
brother's intention. Sri Krishna went to help her, accompanied by Balarama.
Sri Krishna reached Vidarbha on the same day, Rukmini was supposed to
marry Shishupal and abducted her to Dwarka. Jarasandh and Rukmi chased
Krishna's chariot but Balarama defeated Jarasandh while Sri Krishna fastened
Rukmi with the chariot. Sri Krishna also shaved off Rukmi's hair, which filled
him with so much of shame that he decided not to return to Vidarbha.After
reaching Dwarka, Sri Krishna married Rukmini on an auspicious day.
114
SRI KRISHNA'S QUEENS
Continuing with the divine tales of Sri Krishna, Lord Mahadeva told Parvati--Sri
Krishna had 16 thousand queens among whom Satyabhama, Kalindi,
Mitravinda, etc. were prominent. King Sattajit had a priceless diamond
named--Syamantak, which he had presented to his younger brother--Prasena.
Sri Krishna was fascinated by that diamond and demanded it from Prasena,
which he refused to part with.
One day, Sri Krishna alongwith Prasena and other Yadavas went into the forest
for hunting.
While chasing a deer, Prasena seceded from his group and was killed by a lion.
The lion took the diamond and started playing with it. Incidentally, Jambavan--
who had once fought along with Sri Rama against Ravana, saw the lion playing
with the diamond. He killed that lion and took the diamond in his
possession.When Sri Krishna returned to Dwarka, he was surprised by a
strange rumour, which pervaded the whole city. Some people suspected that
Sri Krishna had killed Prasena for the diamond. Sri Krishna was very much
distributed by this baseless rumour. To clear the doubts, he went into the
forest accompanied by all the residents of Dwarka and showed the dead body
of Prasena, which was still lying there. When people saw the mutilated corpse
of Prasena, which bore marks of the lion's claws and canines, they became
convinced of Sri Krishna's innocense.
While returning back to Dwarka, Sri Krishna saw an effulgent cave. Sri Krishna
was very surprised and wanted to find out the source of light. He entered the
cave and saw Prasena's diamond hanging on top of a cradle, in which a child
was lying. A woman was singing a lulaby so that the child falls asleep---'The
lion killed Prasena while Jambavan killed the lion and acquired this diamond
from its possession. O child! Don't cry as this priceless diamond belongs to
your father.'Sri Krishna furiously blew his conch. Jambavan came out from the
cave after listening to the sound of the conch. A fierce duel took place
between them, which continued for ten days. At last, Jambavan realized that
the person against whom he was fighting was none other than Sri Rama
115
himself. Jambhavan then gave his daughter--Jambavati to Krishna in marriage
and gave lot of wealth as dowry including that 'Syamantak' diamond.
Bhadraraj had three daughters--Sulakshamana, Nagnajiti and Susheela. Sri
Krishna had married all three of them in a 'Swayamwara'. This way, Sri Krishna
had altogether eight prominent queen consorts-- Rukmini, Satyabhama,
Kalindi, Mitravinda, Jambavati, Nagnajiti, Sulakshamana and Susheela.
There lived a mighty demon named Narakasur. He had defeated the deities
and snatched the divine earrings of Aditi--the mother of deities. He had
created an aerial city in which he lived alongwith other demons. The deities
went to Sri Krishna and sought his help. Sri Krishna flew up in the sky mounted
on the back of Garuda. Satyabhama was also accompanying him. Sri Krishna
was amazed to see the well fortified palace of Narakasur. When the demons
saw Srikrishna, they attacked him but Sri Krishna challenged them by blowin
his conch. Narakasur came forward to fight Sri Krishna. A fierce battle took
place in which Sri Krishna broke Narakasur's bow with his arrows. Ultimately,
Sri Krishna was successful in killing Narakasur.
Sri Krishna then returned the whole wealth to the deities, which Narakasur
had looted from them. He also liberated sixteen thousand women whom
Narakasur had imprisoned. After being liberated all the women accepted Sri
Krishna as their husband.
ANIRUDHA MARRIES USHA
Lord Mahadeva continued with the divine tales of Sri Krishna--O Parvati! Sri
Krishna had a son from Rukmini whose name was 'Aniruddha'. Aniruddha was
very brave and had killed a demon named Shambasur. There is an interesting
tale how Aniruddha married Usha.
Once, Usha--the daughter of Banasur, saw a very handsome young man in her
dreams. She was so infatuated by his handsome personality that she
developed a deep desire of marrying him.
When she woke up next morning, she expressed her desire to her companion-
-Chitralekha.
116
Chitralekha was an accomplished painter. She drew a sketch of a handsome
man as per the descriptions of Usha. When the painting was ready,
Chitralekha revealed to Usha that the preson who she had seen in her dream
was none other than Aniruddha.Chitralekha had divine powers. She went to
Dwarka and abducted Aniruddha while he was asleep. She then carried
Aniruddha and laid him on the bed of Usha. When Usha woke up, she was
thrilled to see the man of her dreams. Aniruddha remained there for many
days without Banasur being aware of his presence. One day, Banasur came to
know about Aniruddhas' presence. He became furious and imprisoned
Aniruddha. Sage Narada informed Sri Krishna about Aniruddha's
imprisonment. Sri Krishna went to fight a battle against Banasur and release
Aniruddha from his imprisonment. Although Sri Krishna was leading a large
army and was accompanied by mighty warriors like Baldeva and Pradyumna
yet he was aware that it was not easy to fight Banasur who had one thousand
arms and whom Lord Shiva had vowed to protect.
A fierce battle commenced between the armies of Sri Krishna and Lord Shiva.
The battle remained indecisive for a long time. Meanwhile, Banasur came
forward to fight against Sri Krishna. Very soon Sri Krishna severed all the
thousand hands of Banasur with his 'chakra'. Lord Shiva then requested Sri
Krishna to spare Banasur's life and said -'Banasur has received the boon of
immortality from me. Now, only you can protect the dignity of my boon given
to him.' Sri Krishna spared Banasur's life. Banasur then agreed to marry his
daughter to Aniruddha. This way Aniruddha married Usha with great fanfare.
THE DECLINE OF YADU DYNASTY
Parvati was listening to the divine tales of Sri Krishna with rapt attention. Lord
Mahadeva told Parvati-- 'Paundrak was the king of Kashi. He did an austere
penance for twelve years to please me. When I appeared before him, he
requested me to make his appearance look like Sri Krishna.
I blessed him with an appearance similar to that of Sri Krishna. People became
confused as to who the real Krishna was.
117
One day, Narada arrived at Kashi and castigated Paundrak by saying that his
intention of befooling people would not meet success as long as real Krishna
was alive. Paundrak went to Dwarka with a large army and challenged Sri
Krishna for a duel. Sri Krishna severed the impersonator's head with his
chakra. Meanwhile, Jarasandh continued to torment the yadavas. Sri Krishna
decided to settle the matter for once and all. He advised Bhima to challenge
Jarasandh for a wrestling-bout.
Jarasandh and Bhima fought valiantly for 27 days. While both of them were
fighting, Sri Krishna signalled Bhima to tear apart Jarasandh's thighs. After the
killing of Jarasandh, Sri Krishna released all the kings who had been
imprisoned by him. After the great war of Mahabharata had ended,
Yudhisthira decided to perform a Rajasuya-yagya at Indraprashth. Sri Krishna
also went there to bless the Pandavas. Shishupal was also present at the
ceremony. He had an old grudge against Sri Krishna and started abusing him.
Initially Krishna tried to overlook his abuses but when situation went beyond
repair Sri Krishna severed his head with his chakra.
Dantavaktra attacked Mathura to avenge the death of Shishupal. A long battle
was fought at the bank of river yamuna, which continued for many days.
Ultimately, Sri Krishna was successful in killing Dantavaktra with his mace.
There was a childhood friend of Sri Krishna whose name was Sudama. He was
a poor Brahmin.
Once, he went to meet Sri Krishna. Sri Krishna, being an incarnation of the
almighty immediately understood the precarious situation his poor friend was
living in. He blessed Sudama as a result of which he got rid of his poverty and
became prosperous. Sri Krishna had one crore sons from his sixteen thousand
queens. Pradyumna was his eldest son. The Yadavas dominated the whole
earth and had become arrogant after being intoxicated by their power. There
is an interesting tale how this powerful Yadava dynasty met their downfall --
Once, some young Yadavas played a prank with Sage Kanva, which caused the
downfall of the Yadavas. One day, some Yadva children went at the bank of
river Narmada where sage Kanva was doing penance. Samba was one of those
118
Yadava children. He disguised himself as a pregnant woman by keeping a
pestle under his clothes. All the Yadava children then went near Sage Kanva
and asked him as to when was the pregnant woman supposed to deliver a
child. Sage Kanva furiously cursed them that the whole clan of Yadavas would
be liquidated because of that very pestle. All the children were scarred and
told Sri Krishna about the mistake they had made.
Sri Krishna ordered that the iron pestle be crushed to powder and be thrown
into a pond. But, that was not the end of the matter, as long reeds grew all
around the pond. The reeds had very sharp edges. A fish swallowed a small
part of that iron pestle and was subsequently caught by a fowler, who
retrieved that iron-piece from the fish and fixed it on the top of his arrow.
In course of time all the Yadavas developed enemity among themselves and
killed each other with those sharp-edged reeds.
Once, Sri Krishna was taking rest under the shade of 'Kalpa' tree.
The fowler mistook his pink foot to be that of a deer and pierced it with his
arrow. When the fowler arrived at the spot he found Sri Krishna in an injured
condition. The fowler regretted his action and begged for Sri Krishna's pardon.
Sri Krishna consoled the fowler by saying that he had committed no crime.
Meanwhile, Daruk arrived there on his chariot. Sri Krishna instructed Daruk to
call Arjuna as soon as possible. Arjuna arrived at the site within a short time.
Sri Krishna told Arjuna--'The time for my final departure has arrived. Please
call all my eight queen consorts.' Arjuna rushed towards Dwarka to summon
the queens but Sri Krishna had already left for his heavenly abode before he
could come back with the queens. Arjuna informed the queens about Sri
Krishna's injury. In a short time the news spread like a wild fire and all the
residents of Dwarka rushed towards the site of incident. After reaching there,
the eight queens of Krishna found that their beloved husband had already
departed. All of them gave up their lives and united with Sri Krishna. The great
Yadavas like Vasudev, Ugrasena and Akrura followed suit. Balarama could not
bear the sorrow caused by Sri Krishna's separation and he gave up his life. His
wife-- Revati entered the burning pyre with her husband's body in her lap.
119
Similarly all the rest of Sri Krishna's family members like Rukmi's daughter,
Pradyumna, Usha and Aniruddha left for heavenly abode.
Arjuna performed the last rite of all the dead Yadavas. Eventually, Dwaraka
got submerged into the ocean. Thus, Sri Krishna after having liberated the
earth from all the sinners left his mortal body. After completing his story Lord
Mahadeva told Parvati that Sri Krishna takes incarnation whenever there is
predominance of sin or sinners. He also revealed to her that Sri Krishna would
incarnate as Kalki at the fag end of Kali Yuga to liquidate the 'mlechchhas'.
RITUALS OF VISHNU WORSHIP
Describing about the rituals connected with the worship of Lord Vishnu, Lord
Mahadeva told Parvati-- A devotee can worship Lord Vishnu by making his
idol. This mode of worship is known as 'Sthapita' (installation of an idol). There
are also some sacred places related with Lord Vishnu which are called
'Swayam-Vyakata' (self manifested) like Indradyumna Sarovar, (Kurma sthan),
Kashi, Prayag, Dwarka, Naimisharanya, Mathura etc. In all these holy places,
Lord Vishnu had manifested himself. A devotee should get up early in the
morning and perform 'achaman'. He should then chant the holy name of Lord
Vishnu. He should take his bath and sit down to worship Lord Vishnu.
A devotee should install idols of Lakshmi-Narayana on a beautiful pedestal
and adorn it with flowers. He should then make offerings of various articles
like akshat, fruits, flowers, etc. to the deity. While worshipping, it is most
necessary that a devotee followes the rituals as mentioned in the ancient
scriptures like Shruti, Smriti, Vedas etc. He should chant the shlokas of
PurushaSukta as well as the cryptic mantra for the accomplishment of
'Shodashopachar'. He should light a ghee lamp and make offerings of articles
like camphor and betel leaves to Lord Vishnu. While making offerings in the
sacrificial-fire, chanting of a shloka either from Purushasukta or Srisukta is
mandatory.
120
There are some specific days which are considered to be specially auspicious
for the worship of Lord Vishnu--Amavasya, Saturday, solar eclipse, lunar
eclipse etc.
LORD VISHNU--THE ALMIGHTY GOD
Describing about the superiority of Lord Vishnu among the trinity Gods' Sage
Vashishtha narrated the following tale--During ancient times, Swayambhuva
manu had once gone to Mandarachal mountain to perform a yagya. Many
scholars and learned men had come to attend that yagya. Very soon, they got
into a debate as to who was the supreme among all the deities.
Some of them eulogised the greatness of Brahma, while some said that Lord
Shiva was the greatest of all the deities. Failing to come to any conclusion all
of them requested Sage Bhrigu to find out as to who was the greatest among
the trinity Gods.
Sage Bhrigu went to meet Lord Shiva at Kailash mountain. He saw Nandi
standing guard at the main entrance. Sage Bhrigu arrogantly ordered Nandi to
inform Lord Shiva of his arrival. Nandi refused to comply with Bhrigu's
command. Sage Bhrigu cursed Lord Shiva by saying--Your master- Shiva, would
bear the consequences of showing disrespect to me. From today onwards
people would make offerings of forbidden articles to him.' Sage Bhrigu then
went to meet Lord Brahma. After reaching Brahmaloka, he made salutations
to Lord Brahma.Lord Brahma also did not give any respect to Sage Bhrigu and
neglected him. Sage Bhrigu became furious and cursed Lord Brahma---'Being
intoxicated by your Rajoguna, you have shown disrespect to me. From today
onwards people will not worhsip you.' Sage Bhrigu then went to meet Lord
Vishnu at his abode- Ksheersagar. He did not have any problem in reaching
the place where Lord Vishnu was taking rest on Sheshnag, engrossed in his
yoganidra.
Goddess Lakshmi was pressing Vishnu's legs with total devotion. Sage Bhrigu
kicked Lord Vishnu on his chest. Lord Vishnu woke up and seeing sage Bhrigu
said---'O Great Brahmin! Your tender foot must have got hurt because of my
121
chest, which is as hard as Vajra. How blessed I am to have been touched by a
Brahmin's foot.' Lord Vishnu got up and eulogised Sage Bhrigu. This gesture of
Lord Vishnu made Sage Bhrigu cry in joy. Now, he was convinced as to who
was the supreme among all the three deities. Sage Bhrigu returned to
Mandarachal mountain where all the sages were anxiously waiting for him.
He declared-- 'Lord Brahma is the possesser of Rajoguna, while Lord Shiva
possesses tamoguna. Only Lord Vishnu is the proud possessor of Satvaguna
and hence He is the supreme among all three of them.' After finishing his tale,
Sage Vashishtha told the sages that anybody who worships Lord Vishnu with
complete faith and total devotion become liberated from all his sins. A
devotee of Lord Vishnu attains to Vishnu Loka after his death.
PARSHURAMA
Describing Lord Vishnu's incarnation as Parshurama, Lord Mahadeva told
Parvati--Sage Jamadagni came from the lineage of Bhrigu. He had pleased
Indra by his tremendous penance and received Surabhi cow in return. In
course of time he married the daughter of king Renuk whose name was
Renuka. A child was born to them, who was named 'Rama' by Sage Bhrigu.
The child was also known as 'Jamadganya' because of Jamdagni.
After growing up, Rama became proficient in all the scriptures. He also
mastered various weaponaries. One day, the king of Haihaya named Arjuna
arrived at the hermitage of Jamadagni.
Sage Jamdagni treated the king with due honor and respect. He presented
numerous gifts to the king. Arjuna wanted nothing else but the Surabhi--cow
from Sage Jamdagni which he was unwilling to part away with. Ultimately,
Arjuna forcibly took away the divine cow. The cow was unwilling to go
alongwith Arjuna and she attacked his army with her sharp horns. As a result,
Arjuna's whole army was liquidated within no time. The revengeful Arjuna
killed Jamadagni. At the time of this incident. Rama was not present in the
hermitage.
122
Rama wanted to avenge his father's death and did a tremendous penance to
please Lord Vishnu.
Lord Vishnu became pleased by his devotion and presented many divine
weapons to him. The weapons included the famous axe--Parshu and Vaishnav-
bow. After acquiring Parshu from Lord Vishnu, Rama became famous as
Parshurama. He had vowed to kill all the Kshatriyas, which he did only, the
clan of Ikshavaku was spared by him as he had promised his mother that he
would not harm Ikshavaku and his clan.
After freeing the earth from the terror of Kshatriyas, Parshurama performed
an Ashwamedha Yagya and donated his whole kingdom, to the Brahmins. He
then went to do penance at the hermitage of NarNarayan.
Home
123
3. VISHNU PURANA
PART ONE
CHAPTER ONE
INTRODUCTION AND ORIGIN OF THE UNIVERSE
Sage Parashar, the exponent of Vishnu Purana had narrated this treatise to
Maitreya. Sage Suta inherited it from Maitreya. The text presented here is
narrated by Suta.
Suta says- One day, Maitreya greeted sage Parashar and said- "Gurudev, you
have studied all the scriptures. I wish to hear the tale of universe's origin from
you. How will be the ages that are about to come? What is the reason for this
whole creation? Who created it? Where did it exist? Whom did it mingle with?
And with whom it will annihilate eventually? Apart from these, I also wish to
hear about the expansion of fathomless sky, origin of ocean and mountains,
origin of earth, expansion of the Sun, division of time in four ages, Pralaya,
religion, sages, kings, creation of Vedas by Veda Vyasa, origin of four classes in
society and system of four ashramas in one's life." Parashar says: "Maitreya,
you have reminded me today of the description once made by my grandfather
Vashishta. When I learnt that the monster, which was created by Vishwamitra,
had devoured my father, I grew quite angry and started a Yagya to destroy all
the monsters. The Yagya destroyed such a large number of monsters that the
whole race began to face the fear of extinction. My grandfather consoled me
that too much anger was not good and that all the monsters could not be
blamed for my father's death. According to my grandfather my father was
sure to face such a fate ultimately. Only the fools get angry. A human being
bears the fruit of his deeds himself. O son! Anger destroys all the virtues of
penance. Hence, ascetics always shun anger. Hence, stop this Yagya for
forgiving has always been the virtue of ascetics." Thus, convinced by my
grandfather, I stopped the Yagya. At the same time, Brahma's son, Pulastya,
arrived there and said- "Despite your anger, you forgave the monsters when
convinced by your grandfather Vashishta. You will learn all the scriptures and
124
give commentaries on Puranas. You will also learn the real appearance of the
Gods". Vashishta also endorsed these words of Pulastya.
"O Maitreya! Now I narrate to you, the whole contents of Purana. This whole
universe has originated from Lord Vishnu. It is existing within Him and will
annihilate in Him eventually." Parashar says: "The trinity of Brahma, Vishnu
and Mahesh is also known as the creator, the preserver and the destroyer. All
of them save the devotees. All of them have equal importance.
Still, preserver who fosters and protects all the living beings is far more
significant. I salute to Him and narrate the tale that was once narrated by
Brahma to all the Dakshas. Dakshas had narrated this tale to the King
Purukutsa at the bank of the river Narmada. In turn, Purukutsa narrated this
tale to Saraswat who narrated it to me.”
“O Brahmin! Lord is eternal and endless. Hence, origin of universe, its
existence and annihilation are also unending processes. During the period of
Pralaya, the nature exists in a state of equilibrium. It is during this period that
Purusha (masculine forces of creation) separates from Prakriti (feminine
forces of creation) and Kalroop of Vishnu (eternal, unending form of the Lord)
is manifested. Lord Vishnu is beyond all the bonding of life like birth, growth,
intelligence, senses, decay and death. Purusha is the first appearance of Lord
Vishnu. Prakriti is the manifestation of His action while Kalroop is His supreme
appearance." During the Pralaya, there was neither day nor night, neither
earth nor sky and neither darkness nor light. At the subsidence of Pralaya,
with His desire, the Lord entered the Purusha who is beyond all bonding. His
entry stimulated the process of creation. First of all, a single great element
originated encompassing all the other lesser elements. From this great
element originated three egos- Sattvic, Rajas and Tamas. Tamas created sky
with sound as the main virtue. The sky then created the sense of touch. Touch
produced air. Hence, touch is the main feature of air; no one can see air but
only have an experience of it through touch. Air created Rupa, which gave
birth to fire with Rupa as its main virtue. Fire gave birth to taste. Taste
produced water with taste as its main property. From water originated scent,
125
which produced earth with scent as the main feature. These senses have no
special expression.
The ego Rajas produced ten sense organs whereas the ruling deities of these
organs were produced by Sattvic ego. Thus, the ten deities who rule ten sense
organs and the eleventh entity mind are Sattvic in nature. Skin, eyes, ears,
nose and tongue- these five organs aid the mind in its function. O Maitreya!
Anus, sex organs, hands, legs and speech organs are the five organs that help
in action. Works like excretion, reproduction, movement and speech are
carried out with the help of these five organs. All the five elements like sky,
air, fire, water and earth are full of emotions. Hence, they are also known to
have a special significance.
All these elements have different and distinct powers. Without their
combination, creation of the universe was impossible. In the beginning, all
these elements were present in the great ball or egg, which came into
existence because of the inspiration of the Lord. As this ball increased in size,
it formed the base as Prakriti in which, Lord Vishnu Himself entered as
Hiranyagarbh.
When the universe comes into existence, Lord Vishnu fosters it till the end of
Kalpa. At the end of Kalpa, Lord Vishnu Himself devours the entire physical
elements in Rudra appearance.
During that time, He inundates the entire universe and Himself sleeps on
Shesha in Ksheersagar.
When he awakes once again, He begins the process of creation in the
appearance of Brahma.
CHAPTER TWO
BIRTH OF BRAHMA AND EARTH SAVED BY VARAHA
At the end of the previous Kalpa, when Brahma awakened from his long
slumber, he saw all the worlds devoid of everything. With a desire to save the
126
earth from the depth of unfathomable inundation, He took the appearance of
Varaha. Entering the water, He reached Patala loka.
Seeing Him, the earth prayed Him with respect. Hearing her prayers, the Lord
roared with frightening sound. Then, He supported the earth on His great
incisors and came out from the abysmal depth. When He was rising, His
breath produced big sprays of water, which drenched sinless sages while the
force of His breath frightened common creatures. When the Lord emerged
from the water, all the sages prayed Him with reverence and respect.
Very soon, the Lord installed the earth at a position far above the unending
stretches of water.
Then, Lord carved out the topographical features on earth and divided it into
many divisions and created all the four worlds. Then Lord Vishnu in the guise
of Brahma carried out the process of creation.
As soon as Brahma thought of creation, Tamoguni (full of darkness) creatures
were the first to appear. Absence of knowledge and presence of evils like
attachment, anger etc. were the main virtues of these creatures. These
creatures include lower organisms, trees, shrubs, creepers, plants and grasses.
These together constitute the primitive world. Their creation was followed by
the appearance of animals and birds, which are devoid of wisdom and are full
of ego. They are also unaware of the nature of another organism of their
status.
Still unsatisfied with His creation, Lord created the next world, which has a
somewhat elevated position. The living beings that were produced in this
world had internal and external knowledge, power of reflection and loved
physical comforts. Though this creation pleased the Lord, He was still
unsatisfied. So He created the next world, which was situated at a somewhat
lower position.
This new world had excess of all the three virtues. Human beings populate this
world and because of excess of vices, they are full of sorrow but at the same
127
time, highly active, have internal and external knowledge and are able to
attain their goals.
The first few creations had resulted from the thoughts of the Lord. For the
creation of the Gods, the demons, Pitraganas, human beings and water, the
Lord decided to use His body. Thus, the demons were the first to emerge from
His thighs. The Lord then shed His dark body, which formed the night. Then
from His mouth, the Lord produced the Gods who had Sattvic virtues.
The Lord then shed His Sattvic body as well from which the day came into
being. It is also the reason why the Gods acquire more strength in day and the
demons are stronger during nights.
Then the Lord acquired yet another body and behaved like Pitraganas to
produce Pitraganas before shedding that body too, which gave rise to the
dusk- the twilight between the day and the night. Thereafter, the Lord
acquired a new body with Rajas virtue from which the human beings were
produced. When the Lord shed that Rajas body it formed dawn- the twilight
between the night and the day. It also explains why the human beings are
stronger at dawn and Pitraganas at dusk.
Then the Lord assumed yet another body with Rajas virtues and produced
desire from it. The desire gave birth to lust. Staying in the darkness then, the
Lord created the world, which is full of desire and lust. In that world, many
ugly looking human beings, who had long beard and moustache appeared and
ran towards Him. Among those who said, 'Protect him' came to be known as
Rakshas (demons) and those who said, 'We will eat him' came to be known as
Yakshas. Then the angry Lord produced aggressive carnivores. Thereafter, the
singing Lord produced Gandharvas. Thus, by turns, the Lord produced birds,
sheep, goat, cow, horse, elephant, donkey, deer, camel, pony from His age,
chest, mouth, belly and feet respectively.
From the innumerable body hair of the Lord, fruits, flowers and herbs were
produced. From His east-facing head, Lord produced Gayatri mantra, Rigveda,
and Yagyas. From His south-facing head, He produced Yajurveda. From west-
128
facing head, He produced Samaveda and from His north-facing head, He
produced Atharvaveda.
CHAPTER THIRD
DIVISIONS OF EARTH AND ORIGIN OF CEREALS
With the desire of creating the world, Brahma produced different kinds of
human beings from his different organs. Thus, from his mouth, Brahmins
appeared. Kshatriyas appeared from his chest, Vaishyas from his thighs and
from his feet, Shudras appeared. Thus, physical body is the greatest means for
human beings in order to achieve his goals. With time, the human beings lost
their divine virtues and perfections. Jealousy, sorrow, decay and infighting
began to rise among the people. In order to earn their livelihood and run their
life peacefully, the human beings developed agriculture and other handicrafts.
"O sage! Paddy, barley, wheat, lesser cereals, sesame, millet, rice, peas,
pulses, beans, rye, gram flour and hemp are common agricultural produce
that have edible as well as medicinal values in the villages. These and other
produce are also used as oblations in the Yagyas because all of them have
produced as a result of Yagyas. Performing Yagyas daily is the most virtuous
exercise that every human being should undertake. This destroys the sins
committed by common people."
CHAPTER FOUR
BIRTH OF PRAJAPATIS AND THEIR PROGENY
At one point, the process of creation got saturated and no increase took place
in the number of living beings. Then, with a desire of continuing the creation,
Lord created nine sages from His thought. Then he produced nine daughters
and handed them over as the wives to those nine sages.
When initially produced sons of Brahma took to asceticism, He got very much
infuriated. His anger was enough to burn all the three worlds. From this anger,
129
Rudra originated who was shining like the Sun. Rudra had appeared in half-
masculine and half-feminine form. Immediately after His appearance, Rudra
separated His body into eleven male parts and eleven female parts.
Then Swayambhu Manu appeared from the body of Brahma. He agreed to
follow Brahma's dictate of continuing creation. He got a woman Shatrupa who
had also appeared along with him.
Together they begot two sons, Priyavrata and Utanpad and two daughters,
Prasooti and Akooti.
These two daughters were married to Daksha and Prajapati respectively.
Prajapati and Akooti gave birth to twins, Yagya and Dakshaina. Yagya and
Dakshaina got married and produced twelve sons who later on came to be
known as Yam, the Gods.
Daksha and Prasooti produced twenty-four daughters, thirteen of which were
married to Dharma.
The remaining eleven daughters were married to Bhrigu, Shiva, Marichi,
Angira, Pulastya, Pulaha, Kratu, Atri, Vashishta, Agni and Pitars. From his
thirteen wives, Dharma produced Kama, Darpa, Niyam, Santosh, Lobha, Shrut,
Dand, Naya, Vinay, Bodh, Vyavasay, Kshema, Sukh and Yash. Kama got
married to Rati and produced Harsh. Darpa married Hinsa and produced a son
Anrit and a daughter Nikriti. Anrit and Nikriti got married and produced Bhaya
and Narak and their wives Maya and Vedana. Maya produced Mrityu, the
destroyer of all the creatures in the world. Vedana produced a son, Dukh.
Mrityu produced Vyadhi, Jara, Shok, Trishna and Krodh. These are all the
fierce appearances of Lord Vishnu and cause Pralaya.
The omnipresent eternal God creates this world in the form of Manus,
protects it and ultimately destroys it. There are four kinds of Pralaya-
Naimittik, Prakritik, Atyantik and Nitya. Among them, Naimittik is Brahma
Pralaya during which God takes a nap. During Prakritik Pralaya, the universe
annihilates in nature. Annihilation of Yogi in the Supreme Being is Atyantik
130
Pralaya and a decay of physical elements that continues day and night is Nitya
Pralaya.
CHAPTER FIVE
CREATION OF RUDRA AND OF LAKSHMI
In the beginning of Kalpa when Brahma was thinking about a son, who would
be like him in virtues, a boy with reddish-blue body appeared in his lap.
Brahma addressed the boy with names like Rudra, Bhava, Shiv, Ibhan,
Pashupati, Bhima, Ugra and Mahadeva. Brahma also fixed Surya, water, earth,
air, fire, sky, Dikshit (graduate scholar) Brahmin and the Moon His abode.
Since then, all these things idolise Shiv. These eleven idols of Shiv have wives
like Suvarchala, Usha, Vikeshi, Apara, Shiva, Swaha, Disha and Rohini.
Shanaishchar, Shukra, Lohitang, Manojav, Skand, Sarg, Santan and Buddh are
the sons of these idols respectively. Rudra Himself got Sati, the daughter of
Daksha Prajapati as His wife. Sati had committed self-immolation because of
the disrespect that her father had shown for her husband. In her next birth,
she had appeared as Parvati, the daughter of Himalaya and Maina. Parvati too
got married to Shiv.
Khyati got married to Bhrigu and gave birth to two sons Dhata and Vidhata
and a daughter Lakshmi. Lakshmi then married Lord Vishnu.
Maitreya says - "O sage! It is heard that Lakshmi was produced from
Ksheersagar during the churning of the sea but you say that Lakshmi was the
daughter of Bhrigu and Khyati. How is it possible?" Parashar says- "O great
Brahmin! Lakshmi who never separates from the Lord is Herself eternal like
Him. But still, as you have expressed your doubt, I will narrate you the real
story." The famous short-tempered sage Durvasa is a partial incarnation of
Shankar. One day, he was wandering on the earth when all of a sudden, he
happened to see an extremely divine beauty. She was wearing a garland of
beautiful flowers. The sage requested the beauty to give him that garland. She
presented the garland respectfully to the sage. The sage adorned the garland
131
on his head and began to wander again. Right at that moment, he saw Indra
riding on Airavat and going somewhere in the procession of the Gods.
Instinctively, sage Durvasa put that garland around the neck of Indra but Indra
removed it and put it on Airavat's head. Airavat pulled the garland with his
trunk and smashed it on the ground. This whole sequence of events infuriated
Durvasa who cursed Indra. "O Indra! You are so inebriated with your luxuries
that you dared to insult my humble gift. Hence, all your splendour shall be
destroyed. You will lose all your wealth."Indra at once descended from the
elephant and began to request sage Durvasa. Durvasa said- "Indra!
Forgiveness has no place in my personality. So, all your repenting is
meaningless." Saying this, sage Durvasa departed from the scene and Indra to
left for Amravati.
Very soon, the curse began to show its influence. With the loss of Indra's
luxuries, all the verdancy on the earth too began to wane. Hermits too began
to give up Yagyas. All the human beings began to be guided by greed and gave
up pious virtues. And at a place where pious virtues have no room, Lakshmi
too doesn't stay there.
She made her abode in the abysmal depth of the sea. Very soon, the demons
launched an attack on the Gods and drove them out of heaven. Indra along
with other Gods approached Brahma and told him the whole thing. Brahma
suggested them to take refuge at Lord Vishnu. He assured them also that Lord
Vishnu would definitely protect them. Brahma even accompanied the Gods to
Lord Vishnu. There, they together prayed Lord Vishnu and intimated Him
about their ordeal.
Pleased by their prayers, Lord Vishnu appeared before them and said- "I will
definitely help you regain your splendour. Presently, do what I say. You
reconcile with the demons and convince them to carry out the churning of the
sea. Then bring all kinds of herbs and put them in the sea.
With the help of the demons and using Mandarachal as churner and Vasuki,
the Nag as the rope to carry out the churning of the sea. Thus, you will recover
ambrosia drinking which, all of you will become immortal and regain your
132
strength." Following the advice of Lord Vishnu, the Gods reconciled with the
demons and convinced them to carry out the churning of the sea. They
together procured all kinds of herbs and put them in the sea. Then they began
the churning using Mandarachal Mountain. As soon as the churning began,
Mandarachal began to sink. Lord Vishnu took incarnation of Kachchhap (the
great tortoise) and bore the weight of the mighty mountain on His back.
During the churning, Kamadhenu, the wishful cow was the first to emerge. It
was presented to the sages as an aid for their Yagyas. It was followed by the
damsel, Varuni, Kalpavriksha (the wishful tree) after which, beautiful elves
appeared. The Moon followed the apsaras and was taken up by Shiva on His
forehead. During the churning, huge quantity of poison had also emerged. It
was drunk by Lord Shiva and some parts of it were taken up by the serpents.
In the end, Dhanvantari himself emerged from the sea carrying the urn of
ambrosia.
It was during the churning itself that Lakshmi appeared once again from the
sea holding lotuses in her hands. All the sages prayed her. Then taking bath
with divine water, Goddess Lakshmi took her seat in the heart of Lord Vishnu.
When the demons saw that Lakshmi had chosen Lord Vishnu's heart as her
abode, they got perplexed. They at once snatched the urn from Dhanvantari
and ran away. Then a row broke out among them over the drinking of
ambrosia. Each of the demons wanted to drink ambrosia in maximum
quantity. Meanwhile, Lord Vishnu also arrived there in the guise of an
extremely pretty woman Mohini and took possession of the urn. Mohini had
pleased the demons with her sweet smile while distributing ambrosia among
the Gods.Thus, the Gods came to drink ambrosia. When at last, the demons
realised that they had been cheated they immediately attacked the Gods. But
since the Gods had regained their strength, they soon defeated the demons
without much ado. Afterwards, the Gods prayed Lord Vishnu and returned to
heaven to rule it. The world also regained its verdancy. After regaining his
splendour, comforts and luxuries of the heaven, Indra prayed Goddess
Lakshmi with devotion and respect.
133
Pleased by the prayers of Indra, Lakshmi asked him to seek a boon. Indra said-
"O Goddess! If you are pleased with me, kindly bless me with a boon that first
you will never desert this world and also that you will never desert those who
worship you with this prayer." Lakshmi granted these boons.
Thus, Lakshmi had appeared as the daughter of Bhrigu and his wife Khyati.
Then second time, she emerged from beneath the sea during its churning.
Thus, whenever Lord Vishnu takes an incarnation, Lakshmi accompanies Him.
When God appears in divine form, she too takes a divine appearance. When
God appears in human form, Lakshmi appears in human form also.
CHAPTER SIX
DHRUVA'S MIGRATION TO THE FOREST
Swayambhu Manu had two sons- Priyavrata and Utanpad. Utanpad had two
wives- Suruchi and Suniti. Suruchi had a son- Uttam while Suniti had also a
son- Dhruva. King Utanpad loved Suruchi more than he loved Suniti.
One day the king was sitting on the throne. Prince Uttam was playing in his
lap. Meanwhile Dhruva also arrived there and insisted to play in the lap of his
father. At his insistence, queen Suruchi ridiculed that as he was not born to
her he had no right to the king's love, ... "so your insistence is useless. Though
you are also a son of this king but this throne belongs to my son.
Don't you know that you have been born to Suniti." Getting angry over his
stepmother's ridicules, Dhruva went to his mother. Suniti consoled her son
and enquired about the reason for his anger. Dhruva narrated the whole thing
to his mother.
Suniti too got perplexed and said: "O son! Suniti speaks the truth but you
don't worry for no one can do away the virtues of your deeds that you
performed in your previous birth. Hence you should not feel sorry over such
petty things. If you feel really sorry by the words of your stepmother why
don't you try to gather virtues? Why don't you try to be a gentle and altruistic
person?" Thus consoled by mother Dhruva said- "Mother! Since now onwards,
134
I will do every such thing so that I may attain the most respected position in
the world. I am no longer desirous of getting a position granted by others. I
will achieve the same position as my father has." Saying this Dhruva left the
palace and the town and reached a dense forest.
Seven Munishwars (mendicants) were already present in the forest. Dhruva
greeted them all and said very politely- "O great sages! I am the prince
Dhruva. King Utanpad is my father and his younger queen Suniti is my mother.
I have arrived here out of desperation." The sages said- "O prince! You are just
a small boy. You have no reason to be worried because your father is still alive
and neither you have any disease. What then caused you such a severe
desperation?" Dhruva narrated the whole events and also that how his
stepmother Suruchi ridiculed about his inferior position in the palace. The
sages said- "O prince! Kindly tell us whatever you have decided to do to
change your destiny and also tell us if we can help you in any way." Dhruva
said-"O sages! I neither long for wealth or for the kingdom. I simply long to
enjoy such a position that nobody have ever enjoyed earlier. Kindly help me
and guide me what I should do to attain such a position." Marichi said-"O
prince! Nobody can attain such an unparalleled position without the worship
of Govind (an epithet of Lord Vishnu), so you also worship that eternal
Supreme Being." Atri said- "He who is far above the tangible can only satisfy
Him and bring you that supreme position." Angira said-"Go and worship
Govind who holds the entire universe within Him." Pulastya said-"Even the
wretched people attain the rare salvation worshipping Hari." Pulaha said-"Go
and worship that Vishnu worshipping whom even Indra attained the position
of the Gods' king." Kratu said- "Go and worship Janardana who is supreme,
who is deity of the Yagyas and Yagya Himself." Vashishta said-"O son! You will
attain whatever you wish by worshipping Lord Vishnu." Dhruva said - "O
sages! At my prayers all of you told me about whom I should worship. Now
kindly tell me what should I do to please the Lord." The sages said- "It is
imperative for a person, who wishes to worship Lord Vishnu that first of all, he
should expel all other menial thoughts from his mind and replace them with
the contemplation Lord alone. O prince! Thus concentrate on that omnipotent
135
eternal Lord with the mantra - 'OM NAMO BHAGVATE VASUDEVAY'. Your
grandfather Swayambhu Manu had himself recited this mantra during the
previous age and had received the perfection of his desire.
CHAPTER SEVEN
DHRUVA PLEASES GOD WITH HIS PENANCE
The prince Dhruva greeted the sages and continued on his journey. At last, he
reached a beautiful forest Madhuvan on the bank of the river Yamuna. It was
the same forest, which was later occupied by a demon Madhu. Shatrughana,
the youngest brother of Lord Rama had killed the demon Lavan, the son of
Madhu in the same forest and founded the township of Mathura. In the same
forest, prince Dhruva decided to carry out his penance. As per the dictate of
the sages, he began to recite the mantra continuously.Very soon, the earth
began to move because of Dhruva's severe penance. Even the seat of Indra
could not remain stable. A stampede resulted among the Gods. The Gods then
hatched a conspiracy to disturb the penance.
According to the plan an illusionary image of Suniti, Dhruva's mother
appeared before him and pleaded - "O son! Please stop this severe penance
that is bound to decay your body. I got you after great desires and worship. It
is not proper for you to take your stepmother's words so seriously and desert
your real mother. You are my only support. You are only four or five years old.
Presently you should pay more attention to your plays and studies. Why are
you observing such a severe penance then? O son! If you don't give up your
penance right now I will give my life." But Dhruva was so much sunk in the
contemplation of Lord Vishnu that he did not hear the wailing of his mother."
His mother then said- "Run, O son! Run away to save your life. Look!
Formidable demons are approaching. They are carrying lethal weapons."
Suddenly that illusionary image blew out intense fire from her mouth. That
fire took appearance of many dreadful monsters, who were shouting loudly
like 'kill him', 'eat him'. Those monsters bore the heads of lion, camel,
136
crocodile etc. and appeared extremely formidable. The monsters were roaring
loudly.
But Dhruva's mind was deeply in contemplation. He neither saw the monsters
or heard the noises made by them. Thus, seeing their all attempts failed. The
Gods decided to take refuge at Lord Vishnu. There they said- "O Lord! We
have come to you perplexed by the severe penance of Dhruva the son of
Utanpad. His penance is increasing like a waxing Moon. We are not sure if he
desires for the position of Indra, Surya, Kubera, Varuna or any other deity. But
kindly remove our fears." Assuring the Gods, the Lord said- "That boy has no
desire for attaining the position of any deity.
But I will definitely grant him whatever he desires. But all of you need not
worry." The Gods greeted the Lord and returned.
Ultimately pleased by the severe penance of Dhruva, Lord Vishnu appeared
before him in his formal four-armed form and said- "Dhruva! May it all be well
for you. I am very much pleased with you." Hearing these words Dhruva
opened his eyes and to his amazement found Lord Vishnu standing before
him. For a moment he did not believe his eyes. Standing before him was the
same Lord Vishnu whom he used to see in contemplation. For a moment,
Dhruva forgot how to pray God. He then took refuge of God and said- "O Lord!
If you are pleased with me, kindly bless me with power to pray you. My mind
is exhilarated with devotion for you. It wishes to pray you." Hearing these
words the Lord touched Dhruva with His conch and as soon as it happened, an
unbinding stream of devotional prayer sprang from Dhruva's mouth.
At the completion of the prayer Lord Vishnu said- "O son! Your penance
succeeds with my sight but my presenting a sight should also not go waste. So
seek a boon of your desire." Dhruva said- "O Lord! Nothing is hidden from
your divine sight. I started this severe penance out of desperation caused by
the harsh words of my stepmother. She had ridiculed my insistence of playing
in my father's lap saying that as I was not born to her, I had no right to the
king's love.
137
Hence, O Lord! I wish to attain such a position that could be the base of the
entire universe."Lord said- "O son! You were born in a Brahmin family in your
previous birth. Then you had pleased me by your abidance to the religion. You
were also a friend of a prince and wished to enjoy the same royal luxuries that
your friend was enjoying. You had in fact wished to be a prince. Hence O son!
You are born as a prince in this birth. It is rare to get a place in the lineage of
Swayambhu Manu. But this honor has no value for a devotee like you. O son! I
will definitely accord you the position that is excellent among all the three
worlds. In future you will be the base of all the planets and all the
constellations. I grant you a fixed position that is far above the Sun, the Moon,
the planets, constellations, SaptaRishis and all the Gods who fly about in
divine aircraft. Besides it, you will stay there for a complete Kalpa whereas
even the Gods do not stay in their position more than a single Manvantara.
Your mother Suniti too will come to stay with you as a bright star for the same
period of time. There she will stay on an aircraft. People will see you with faith
for you will show them the right direction." Thus receiving a boon from Lord
Vishnu, Dhruva occupied a fixed position in the northern sky.
Even the sage like Shukracharya praises Dhruva that how fortunate he is....
that even SaptaRishis go around him? That pivotal position of Dhruva would
continue even in the ages to come.
CHAPTER EIGHT
TALE OF THE KING VENA AND PRITHU
Parashar says- " With the help of Dhruva, his wife gave birth to two sons-
Sishti and Bhavya.
Sishti had five sons- Ripu, Ripunjay, Vipra, Vikal and Vrikteja. Ripu had a
brilliant son Chakshush. Chakshush had a son Manu. Manu had sons- Puru,
Kuru, Shatadyumna, Tapasvi, Satyavan, Suchi, Agnishtome, Atiratra,
Sudyumna and Abhimanyu. Kuru had sons- Anga, Suman, Khyati, Kratu, Angira
and Shivi. Anga had a son named Vena. The sages had churned the right hand
138
of Vena to produce a son named Vainya. He later on became renowned as
Prithu.
He had even milked the earth for the benefit of his subjects." Maitreya says-
"Why did the sages churn Vena's hand? What was their purpose of getting
Prithu?" Parashar says- "Mrityu had his first child as a daughter named
Sunitha who was married to Anga.
Sunitha had given birth to Vena. Vena had all the faults of his maternal
grandfather Mrityu and hence was Devil-like in nature." At the time of his
coronation, Vena had declared- "I am the God and the Yagya Purusha. Hence,
in future, no one shall perform Yagyas and donate Dakshaina." The sages
praised him and said- "O king! We speak about the benefit of you and your
subjects.
Through grand Yagyas, we shall worship omnipotent Lord Hari. Thus pleased,
he will grant all your desires. O king! In the kingdom of which kings, Lord Hari
is worshipped as the presiding deity of Yagyas, He fulfils all their desires."
Vena said- "Who is greater than me and even venerable, whom you regard as
the presiding deity of the Yagyas? All the deities like Brahma; Vishnu, Mahesh,
Indra, Vayu etc. are present in the body of the king. Hence, the king has all the
virtues of these deities. Therefore, do what I say.
Such as a woman's duty is to serve her husband, similarly it is your duty of all
of you to obey my dictate."The sages tried to convince Vena repeatedly but in
vain. At last, when he did not agree to their proposal, the sages killed him.
Immediately after killing the king, the sages saw the clouds of dust rising all
around. It was revealed to them upon enquiry that the subjects of a king-less
kingdom have resorted to plundering and looting each other and it was
because of that stampede that clouds of dust were rising.
The sages then churned the thighs of issue-less king and produced an ugly
black man. He was feeling excited and asked the sages what he should do?
The sages asked him to Nishid (sit down); hence he came to be known as
Nishad. His progeny came to be known as Nishadgana.
139
Appearance of Nishad did away with all the sins of Vena. The sages then
churned Vena's right hand and produced prowessive Prithu whose body was
radiating like fire. As soon as he appeared, bow and arrow and shield of Lord
Shiva descended from heaven and all the subjects felt extreme joy. With the
birth of such a pious son, Vena attained a position in the heaven.
For the coronation of Prithu, Brahma himself had appeared there with the
water from all the rivers and oceans, all kinds of gems and along with all the
deities. Presence of chakra in right hand of Prithu pleased Brahma. This chakra
of Lord Vishnu is present in the hands of extremely dominating kings. Such a
king remains unaffected even by the Gods.
Thus occupying the royal throne, King Prithu was a boon for his subjects. He
was so religious that the seas and mountains paved way for him. His flag
always remained fresh and new. Even there was no need to sow the seeds;
the earth herself provided all the cereals. Cows gave milk spontaneously and
every leaf of all the trees in the kingdom was full of honey.
Immediately after his appearance, King Prithu organised a grand Yagya. At the
time of Somabhishek (bathing with grape-wine) during the Yagya, a man and a
woman appeared from the earth. The sages advised them to pray King Prithu.
With folded hands they asked that the king had arrived moments before
them. His reputation had not spread far and wide. Why should then they pray
such a king? The sage said that they should pray the king for the great
achievements he would attain in future. King Prithu thought that it was
because of merits that a man becomes praiseworthy. 'Hence I will do exactly
the same things that this couple would recite during the prayers' thought the
king. Thus during the later course, king Prithu planted those virtues firmly in
his conscience and ruled the earth. During his rule, he performed many great
Yagyas.
During the anarchy of his father's regime, all the vegetation had been
destroyed from all over the earth. There was nothing for the subjects to
satisfy their hunger with. So, they approached him and said- "O great king!
Due to the anarchy of your father's regime, the earth had annihilated all the
140
cereals within her. Your subjects have no choice but to starve. Kindly protect
us from this condition." Pitiable condition of the subjects infuriated king
Prithu. Taking the divine weapons of Lord Shiva, he ran after the earth. In
guise of the cow, the earth ran in all the three worlds but wherever she went
she found Prithu still chasing her. Thus shivering with fear, she ultimately
appeared before him and said- "O king! Don't you see the sin in killing a
helpless woman." Prithu said- "If killing a wretched person benefits scores of
other people, there is no sin doing so." The earth said- "You want to kill me in
the interest of your subjects but think what will be the base of the subject
then?" Prithu said- "You need not worry about that. I will myself support my
subjects." These words frightened the earth. She greeted the king and said- "O
king! All the tasks started with a distinct purpose reach their completion
successfully, so I am telling you a way out of the present condition. Do then,
as you desire. I can give out all the herbs and cereals that I have annihilated in
the form of milk. So, for the benefit of the subjects, kindly produce such a calf
for which I can give milk spontaneously with motherly feelings. You then
provide me with a plain surface everywhere so that I can produce milk that is
the seed of all the cereals and herbs." King Prithu then uprooted many great
mountains with his bow and arrow and stowed them at a single place. Before
that there was no distinct demarcation of village, towns, cities etc. because of
the plain surface of the earth and there was no distinct sequence of cereals,
cows, agriculture and trade. All this systems started from the time of Prithu.
Since then people began to populate those parts of the earth that were plain.
For the benefit of his subjects, King Pritu himself milked all the cereals from
earth making Swayambhu Manu a calf. It is the cereals that still sustain the
entire population of the world.
Since then King Prithu came to be known as the father of earth because he
had spared her life.
CHAPTER NINE
141
BIRTH OF PRACHIN BARHI AND PRACHETAS PRAY GOD
King Prithu had two sons- Antardhan and Vadi who were very religious
minded themselves.
Antardhan's wife Shikhandi gave birth to Ivirdhan. Prachin Barhi was the son
of Ivirdhan and his wife, Ghishna. Shukra, Gaya, Krishna, Vrij and Ajin were
their other sons. Prachin Barhi was a great fosterer of his subjects. Through
continuous oblations, he increased his subjects to great limits.
King Prachin Barhi married again with Savarna; the daughter of Samudra and
they together produced ten sons. All of them were known as Prachetas who
were expert in the art of archery.
All of them observed serious penance under the sea for 10,000 years.
Maitreya says- O great sage! Kindly narrate to us the reason for which
Prachetas observed severe penance under the sea.
Parashar says-
Once by the inspiration of Brahma, King Prachin Barhi asked his sons
Prachetas to continue the progeny in an honored way. Prachetas agreed to
obey the dictate of their father but they asked- O father! Kindly narrate to us,
what should we do to enable ourselves so that we could carry out the process
of reproduction.
King Prachin Barhi said that worship of Lord Vishnu was the only thing that
enabled a person to achieve his desired objectives. He dictated his sons to
worship Lord Vishnu. It was by the dictate of the father that all the ten
Prachetas observed severe penance for ten thousand years under the sea. At
the end of their penance, Sri Hari appeared before them radiating with blue
light like a freshly bloomed blue lotus. Accepting the greetings of the
Prachetas, Lord Vishnu asked them to seek a boon. Prachetas then told the
dictate of their father. Lord granted their boon. Thereafter all the Prachetas
re-emerged from the waters.
142
CHAPTER TEN
MARRIAGE OF PRACHETAS AND BIRTH OF PRAJAPATIS
Parashar says- During the time when Prachetas were engaged in penance, the
earth was unprotected. Hence, huge trees came to cover her everywhere on
land. Their foliage was so dense they that cut off entire sky and the sun could
not reach the surface of the earth. After their emergence from the sea,
Prachetas got very angry when they saw the trees. In anger, they let out
formidable flames mixed with ghastly winds and uprooted all the trees before
reducing them to ashes. A massive destruction of the trees followed. Seeing
that Soma, the king of the trees approached Prachetas and requested- 'O
kings! Kindly relinquish your anger and listen to what I say.' I will mediate a
pact between the trees and you. The trees have produced an extremely pretty
girl named Marisha. Her creation has been meant only for the continuation of
your progeny. She will produce Daksha Prajapati who will be as radiant as the
fire and cause much increase in your progeny further.
In the ancient times, a great savant of Vedas, sage Kandu was observing
penance at the bank of river Gomti. Frightened by his penance Indra sent an
apsara Prabhalocha to create a disturbance.
That elf successfully created a disturbance in the penance of Kandu who then
began to live with her in a cave. Kandu passed one hundred years enjoying
sensual pleasures with the apsara. One day, the apsara expressed her desire
to leave for her heavenly abode. This came as a shock for the sage Kandu. He
requested her to stay for some more time with him. The apsara agreed to his
request and stayed with him for another hundred years. Then once again she
expressed her desire to leave for her heavenly abode.
Once again, blinded by lust, the sage requested her to stay for some more
time.
Once again the apsara stayed for another hundred years with Kandu.
Thus, every time, when the apsara got ready to leave, sage stopped her. The
apsara knew about the agony of separation that a person experiences who is
143
blinded by lust. She also feared the curse that such a person might pour down
out of agony. Thus she herself did not desert the sage and their love kept on
increasing like a new moon. One day, towards the evening, the sage hurriedly
left his hut. Amazingly Prabhalocha enquired about the reasons why he was
going out in such a hurry. The sage replied that as it was dusk, he should offer
his evening prayers. The sage's reply amazed the apsara further. Laughingly,
she said- "O knower of religion, your day has ended after hundreds of years!
Who will not be surprised to learn that your day ends after hundreds of
years." The sage said- "You had arrived at the river bank right in the morning
today. You passed the whole day with me and now it is evening. Why do you
laugh at me then? Prabhalocha said- "O Brahmin! Hundreds of years have
passed since I had arrived at your hut." Perplexed sage asked her- "Tell me
exactly how much time has passed in our present communion? Prabhalocha
told the sage that they had together passed nine hundred and seven years six
months and three days.
Hearing this, the sage began to curse himself that he was so sunk in the carnal
pleasure with the apsara that he even forgot the time. He also began to fret
that his whole penance had been brought to nought. Thus cursing himself, the
sage also scolded the apsara and asked her to leave his hut at once.
"The apsara was shivering in fear while her whole body was drenched in
sweat. When she left the hermitage, she wiped her sweat with the leaves of
the trees. While having carnal pleasure with the sage, Prabhalocha had
conceived. Her foetus also oozed out in the form of sweat and was collected
on the leaves. The wind brought the different parts of the foetus together
while I nourished it with my rays. Thus the foetus grew safely and ultimately
took birth as a girl child, Marisha. The trees will present you that same girl as
your wife", said Soma.
On the other hand after his penance was disturbed sage Kandu migrated to
Purushaottam region (modern Jagannath-Puri) and began his penance afresh
to please Lord Vishnu.
144
Tale of Marisha's previous birth Marisha, daughter of sage Kandu and
Prabhalocha was a queen in her previous birth. She had lost her husband
without having any child. She had then pleased Lord Vishnu with her devotion.
The Lord had then asked her to seek a boon. She said- "O Lord! Having been
widowed at a young age, I feel that my life has gone futile. I am very
unfortunate.
Hence O Lord! May I have by your grace, a virtuous husband like you and sons
like Prajapati in my next birth. May I take birth not from the body of my
mother.
Lord Vishnu said- "All your wishes shall come true in your next birth. You will
have ten prowessive and popular husbands. With their help, you will give birth
to Prajapati whose progeny will populate all the three worlds. You will take
birth not from your mother's body still you will be unmatched in beauty."
Thus, coerced by Soma, Prachetas dropped their angry stance and accepted
Marisha as their wife. From the parts of Prachetas, Marisha gave birth to
Daksha Prajapati who had emerged from Brahma earlier. Following the dictate
of Brahma, Daksha Prajapati produced different kinds of living beings as his
children. First of all, he created womenfolk from his mind. He got ten of those
women married to Dharma. Thirteen women were married to Kashyapa while
twentyseven were married to Chandrama. All the Gods, demons, Nagas, cows,
birds, Gandharvas, Apsaras, giants etc. are the progeny of those fifty women.
Maitreya says- "O great sage! I want to hear the tale of origin of the Gods, the
demons and all other creatures in detail." Parashar says- "Daksha created the
sages, Gandharvas, demons, and serpents from his mind first.
But none of those creatures could continue the progeny. So, with an intention
of producing his progeny through carnal union, Daksha married Asikni, the
daughter of another Prajapati. Daksha and Asikni together produced five
thousand sons. All of those sons were eager to continue the process of
reproduction when Devarshi Narada approached them and said- "O children!
It appears from your action that all of you are eager to begin the process of
reproduction right now. But before you do anything, kindly listen to what I
145
say. All of you are so ignorant that you do not know anything about the earth.
How then will you carry out the reproduction? Look! You can move anywhere
in the universe, so why don't you go and see the end of the earth?" Thus
motivated by Narada, all the five thousand sons of Daksha dived into the sea
and never returned thereafter like a river annihilates in the ocean.
Daksha then married Vairuni and produced one thousand sons. They also
intended to carry out reproduction but were misguided by Narada. They too
followed the footsteps of their elder brothers. Learning about the fate of his
sons, Daksha cursed Narada. Then Daksha and Vairuni gave birth to sixty
daughters. Ten of them were married to Dharma, thirteen to Kashyapa,
twenty-seven to Soma, four to Arishtnemi and two to Angira and Krishasva
each. Arundhati, Vasu, Yami, Lamba, Bhanu, Marutvati, Sankalpa, Muhurta,
Sadhya and Vishwa were the wives of Dharma. Vishwa gave birth to
Vishwadeva, Sadhya to Sadhyagana; Marutvan was the son of Marutvati. Vasu
gave birth to eight Vasus. Lamba gave birth to Ghosha, Yami to Nagveethi
whereas Arundhati gave birth to all other creatures that dwell on earth.
Sankalpa produced Sankalpa that is omnipresent resolution.
Names of the eight Vasus were Ap, Dhruva, Soma, Dharma, Anil, Anal,
Pratyush and Prabhas.
Vaitand, Shrama, Shant and Dhvani were the sons of Ap. All annihilating Kal
was the son of Dhruva. Varcha was the son of Soma. Dravin, Huta, Ityavar,
Shishir, Pran and Varuna were the sons of Dharma. Manojav and Avigyatgati
were the sons of Anil. Sharastamb, Shakh, Vishakh and Naigmeya were the
sons of Anal. Pratyush had a son Deval. Vatstree the sister of Brihaspati was
the wife of Prabhas. They had Vishwakarma as their son. Vishwakarma himself
had four sons- Ajaikpad, Ahirbudhanya, Twashta, and Rudra. The great
penancer Vishwaroop was the son of Twasta.
O great sage! Har, Bahuroop, Treyambak, Aparajit, Vrishakapi, Shambhu,
Kapardi, Raivat, Mrigvyadh, Sharpa and Kapali are the eleven Rudras. Sage
Kashyapa had thirteen wives- Aditi, Diti, Danu, Arishta, Surasa, Khasa, Surabhi,
Vinata, Tamra, Krodhavasha, Ira, Kadru and Muni.
146
Now listen to the description of their progenies.
During the previous Manavantar, there were twelve Gods named Tushit. At
the end of the Manavantar, they met together and said- "O brothers! Let us
now enter the womb of Aditi and take birth as the Gods again in Vaivasvat
Manavantar." Thus, Vishnu, Indra, Aryama, Dhata, Twashta, Pusha, Vivasvan,
Savita, Maitra, Varuna, Anshu and Bhaga, these twelve sons of Aditi came to
be known as Aditya.
The twenty-seven wives of Soma gave birth to many talented sons. Wives of
Arishtnemi gave birth to sixteen sons. Thus in all thirty-three Gods including
eight Vasus, eleven Rudra, twelve Aditya, Prajapati and Vashatkar have been
described in the Vedas. All of them are capable of taking birth at will. Just as
the Sun rises and sets, similarly these Gods also appear in different yugas.
From the part of Kashyapa, Diti gave birth to two invincible sons,
Hiranyakashipu and Hiranyaksh and a daughter Sinhika who was married to
Viprachiti. Hiranyakashipu had four sons- Anuhlad, Ahlad, Sahlad and
Prahlada.
CHAPTER ELEVEN
TALE OF PRAHLADA AND NARSIMHA INCARNATION
Parashar says- By the boon of Brahma, Hiranyakashipu had acquired
tremendous power and came to control all the three worlds. He had driven
the Gods out of heaven and used to receive the oblations offered to Surya,
Vayu, Agni, Varuna, Chandrama, Kubera, Yamaraj etc. Because of his fear, all
those Gods roamed on earth.
All the creatures began to worship Hiranyakashipu. Beautiful and amorous
elves danced in his palace while Gandharvas accompanied them on
instruments. Prahlada was the youngest son of Hiranyakashipu. Like other
children, he too was sent to Gurukula to be educated. One day, his teachers
took Prahlada to Hiranyakashipu who was engaged in drinking of wine at that
moment.
147
Lovingly he took his son into his lap and asked- "O son, tell me, what you have
learnt so far in the auspices of your teachers?" Prahlada said- "O father! I
salute to that Sri Hari who has no beginning, no end and no mid-part, who
doesn't take birth and who is free from growth and decay." Hearing this,
Hiranyakashipu looked at the teachers with bloodshot eyes and shouted at
them- "O wretched Brahmins! In sheer violation of my orders, you have taught
my son to praise my enemy." The teachers tried to express their apology
saying that what Prahlada was saying was not taught by them.
Hiranyakashipu asked then Prahlada who had taught him like that. Prahlada
said- "O father! Lord Vishnu who resides in the heart of us all is the supreme
creature. Who can teach anybody anything apart from Him?" Hiranyakashipu
said- "O fool! Who is that Vishnu about whom you are describing before me,
the Lord of entire world?" Prahlada replied- "Lord Vishnu is he who is
contemplated about by the Yogis. He is the originator of the entire universe.
His virtues cannot be described in words. That Parmeshwar is Vishnu."
Hiranyakashipu said- "Fool! Who can be Parmeshwar other than me? Do you
want to die that you are babbling like that?" Prahlada said- "O father! Your
anger is baseless. Lord Vishnu is the creator of all of us including you and me.
He controls our breaths." Infuriated Hiranyakashipu then ordered the teachers
to take Prahlada away at once and wash his brain thoroughly. The teachers
took Prahlada with them to their Gurukula. Prahlada began to concentrate in
his studies. After many months, Hiranyakashipu once again called Prahlada to
his palace and asked about his learning.
Once again, Prahlada began to praise Lord Vishnu. This time, Hiranyakashipu
ordered his assassination. He began to see his son as a threat to his throne.
By the orders of Hiranyakashipu, many formidable demons attacked Prahlada
with their weapons but Prahlada stood unfazed. He said- "O fools! Lord Vishnu
is present in you, in me and even in your weapons. May your weapons have
no effect on me." Indeed, the weapons of the demons could not even touch
Prahlada. Hiranyakashipu said- "I can still pardon your life provided that you
stop praising my opponent." Prahlada said- "O father! I fear nothing. By the
148
God's grace, I am free from the fear of birth and death." Hiranyakashipu then
got Prahlada thrown amidst venomous snakes. But, biting by the snakes had
no effect on Prahlada because his mind was contemplating in Lord
Vishnu.Hiranyakashipu then got Prahlada trampled by big bull elephants. But
even elephants could not harm Prahlada. Instead their tusks were broken as
soon as they touched Prahlada. Even then Prahlada tried to pacify his father
that it was Lord's strength that protected him every time.
Prahlada's teachers who were the sons of Shukracharya then assured
Hiranyakashipu that Prahlada was having a fickle mind because of his tender
age. They also assured the demon king of transforming Prahlada and took him
to their hermitage once again.
Prahlada's Preaching-- But in the hermitage, Prahlada assembled other demon
children and said- " Friends, listen to my preaching carefully and don't take it
for granted because I have no personal interest in it. Every living being takes
birth and suffers a lot while passing his life through childhood, youth and old
age. The end result of life is nothing but death. It is one's Karma that
accompany him birth after birth. But in every birth, this soul mistakes hunger,
thirst, cold or hot for the pleasures. More of the luxuries one collects, more
the sorrow increases.
Attachment and passion are the greatest cause of sorrow. Even after passing a
life that is full of sorrow, one suffers the agony of death and rebirth again. This
whole cycle continues again and again. Lord Vishnu is the ultimate refuge for
the soul, which feels drowned in the ocean of sorrow." Don't be confused with
my young age. I am a boy like you. But the soul that stays within me is eternal.
The soul has no distinct stages in life. But a human being is inflicted with lot of
misconceptions. In the childhood, he prefers to play than contemplating on
God. In the youth, lust and carnal pleasures attract the mind. Still a human
being doesn't get serious about his benefit. He keeps on postponing his
spiritual matters for his old age. But in old age, a human being has no option
but to see his trembling fingers and repent about his past. Thus a human
being spoils his whole life. A wise person hence must ignore the different
149
stages of his body's stay on earth and make efforts for his benefit right in his
childhood.
What I have told you is unchangeable fact. Start reciting Lord Vishnu's name
for my pleasure atleast. His remembrance is enough to destroy all the sins.
May your mind always contemplate on Him day and night. Thus all your
miseries shall come to an end.
CHAPTER TWELVE
ATTEMPTS TO KILL PRAHLADA
When the demons saw that their all efforts failed to faze Prahlada and that he
was preaching the demon children they informed Hiranyakashipu about all
these happenings. Hiranyakashipu at once called his cook and ordered him to
poison Prahlada through food. But the poisonous food also could not hurt
Prahlada. In fact, its poison was rendered ineffective by the recitation of
Lord's name. This frightened the cook. He informed Hiranyakashipu about that
miraculous event.
Hiranyakashipu then ordered the priests who were Prahlada's teachers to
invoke the ogress Kritya in order to kill Prahlada. The teachers tried to
convince Prahlada before invoking Kritya.
"O prince, you are the son of great Hiranyakashipu and have taken birth in
Brahma's lineage.
What have you to do with matters like God and all that? The whole world is
dependent on your father. You should also take refuge of your father and stop
praising his opponent. Father is revered and even greater than the teachers."
Prahlada said-"O fortunate ones! I know the prowess of my father. I also do
not doubt regarding my father's reverence and greatness. I will not commit
any crime against him but kindly listen to me what I mean by the endless
God.”
150
“O teachers! There are four attainable goals in one's life. You ask me what
have I to do with He, who helps all the human beings to attain these four
goals- Dharma, Artha, Kama and Moksha.
You are my teachers. You are free to say anything to me. But within me stays
He who is the creator of all, who is the preserver of all and who is the
destroyer of all of us. Kindly forgive me if I have committed any thing wrong in
your honor." The teachers said-"O foolish boy, we saved you from imminent
death thinking that you are our disciple and that you will not balderdash in
future. But still you speak nonsense. Listen, if you don't drop your
stubbornness we'll have to invoke Kritya the ogress in order to get you slain."
Unfazed Prahlada said that life and death were immaterial for the soul that
protects or destroys itself through auspicious and inauspicious deeds. Hence
one should always strive to behave in an auspicious way. But Prahlada's words
further enraged his teachers. They invoked the ogress Kritya to get Prahlada
slain. Kritya hit Prahlada's chest hard with her trident. But as soon as the
trident touched his chest it broke into pieces without harming Prahlada.
Seeing her attempt failed, Kritya killed the teachers and disappeared. His
teachers' death caused immense pain for Prahlada. Mourning for their death,
he prayed Lord Vishnu to resurrect them. Hearing his prayers, Lord Vishnu
once again granted life to his teachers. The teachers got up as if from a deep
slumber. They realised their mistake and blessed Prahlada and resolved never
to have hostility against him. Then they went to the palace and informed
Hiranyakashipu about all the happenings.
CHAPTER THIRTEEN
LORD'S VIRTUES AND PROTECTION OF PRAHLADA
Hearing the news of Kritya's failure to kill Prahlada, killing of teachers and
their subsequent revival as effected by Prahlada, Hiranyakashipu called his son
and asked if all those miracles were natural or he knew some magical tricks.
Prahlada said- "O father, neither I know any magic nor is the miracle a part of
151
my nature. All these are ordinary things for he who has eternal God in his
heart. No one can harm those who never wish ill for the others. All the living
beings are equal for Him. In every creature, I see the same Lord Vishnu who is
present within me; hence I never try to harm him or her. I cannot even think
of harming anybody. It is this feeling that protects me from every physical,
mental or divinely discomfort." But these words failed to please
Hiranyakashipu. He ordered his men to throw Prahlada from a very high fort.
Even this attempt, however failed to cause any harm to Prahlada for the
mother earth took him in her lap tenderly in the midway. Suspecting some
illusionary powers helping Prahlada, Hiranyakashipu ordered Shambarasur to
kill him using his illusionary powers.
Shambarasur created many illusions to kill Prahlada. But right then Lord
Vishnu sent His Sudarshan Chakra to counter those demonic illusions and
protect Prahlada. Sudarshan Chakra destroyed all the demonic illusions one by
one. Then Hiranyakashipu ordered Vayu to dry up Prahlada to death. When
Vayu entered Prahlada's body and began to dry him up, the Lord came to stay
in his heart where God absorbed all the drying effects of the air thus rendering
it weak.
After all those attempts failed, Prahlada returned to his teachers' hermitage
and resumed his education once again. The teachers trained him all the
relevant subjects. Then they once again took Prahlada to his father and told
him that now his education was over. Hiranyakashipu asked- "O son! How
should one behave with the others? Tell me what have learned so far. I am
eager to know your opinions." Prahlada said-"O father, indeed my teachers
have taught me in different subjects. I have too learned them with heart. They
taught me that diplomatic policies should be applied in order to train
friendship. But excuse me father, I see no friend or no enemy, so in my
opinion these policies are totally irrelevant. Tell me O father what is the use of
means when there is nobody to be trained. Lord Vishnu is present
everywhere. In you, in me and in all other creatures. Hence instead of using in
sinisterly actions, one should use his wits for good and benefit of all.”
152
“O fortunate one, everybody longs for the throne and a big kingdom. But only
those attain these things who really deserve and have them in their destiny.
Even the most inert and imprudent people who are weak and know nothing
about the policies get these things because of destiny.
Hence all those who wish for splendour must strive to accumulate pious
actions. Those who long for salvation must strive to acquire impartial view for
all. Such actions please God and when He is pleased all the miseries are
attenuated." Hearing these words, Hiranyakashipu kicked Prahlada hard and
ordered his demons to tie him in Nagpash and throw into the sea. The demons
obeyed their master and threw Prahlada into the sea after tying him in
Nagpash. With Prahlada's motion great disturbances occurred in the sea,
seeing that Hiranyakashipu ordered the demons to cover the sea with huge
mountains so that Prahlada could not get a passage to escape. When the
demons uprooted huge mountains and put them into the sea, Prahlada began
to pray God with concentrated mind.
CHAPTER FOURTEEN
APPEARANCE OF LORD
As soon as Prahlada began to pray the Lord, his Nagpash broke and the
mountains that the demons had thrown into the sea also lightened up causing
great relief for Prahlada. Lord Vishnu appeared before him and said- "O
Prahlada! I am pleased with your devotion. You may seek any boon of your
wish." Prahlada said- "May I always have an unconditional devotion for you.
May your remembrance never be away from my heart." God said - " Your
devotion for me shall always remain the same. Now, seek anything you wish."
Prahlada said- "O Lord! My father has always cultivated hostility for you
because of my devotion. May my father be free from the sin of his action."
Lord said- "O Prahlada! All your wishes shall come true but still seek any boon
of your choice." Prahlada said- "O Lord! I don't want anything other than
devotion for you." Lord said -" O Prahlada! You have nothing in your mind but
153
devotion for me, so with my grace, you will attain supreme abode."Saying this,
the Lord disappeared. In later course, ultimately Hiranyakashipu decided to
kill Prahlada himself. He tied Prahlada to a pillar and shouting abusively for
God, he hit the pillar.
As soon as he hit the pillar, it broke and Lord appeared from it in Narsimha
incarnation. His appearance was extremely formidable with half human and
half lion form. Dragging Hiranyakashipu to the threshold, He killed him with
his powerful talons. After the killing of his father, Prahlada took over the
throne and ruled his subjects religiously.
CHAPTER FIFTEEN
LINEAGE OF KASHYAPA'S OTHER WIVES
After the death of Hiranyakashipu, Prahlada continued his lineage. Prahlada
had a son, Virochan.
Virochan in his turn had Bali as his son. The prowessive Bali was sent to the
nether world by Vamana incarnation of Lord. Bali had one hundred sons
among whom Banasur was the eldest.
Kashyapa's second wife Danu had sons like Dwimurdha, Shambar, Ayomuk,
Shankushira, Kapila, Shankar, Ekchakra, Mahabahu, Tarak, Mahabal,
Swarbhanu, Vrishparva, Pulom and Viprachiti. Swarbhanu had a daughter-
Prabha whereas Sarmishtha, Updan, and Haishira were the daughters of
Vrishparva. Vaishwanar had two daughters- Puloma and Kalka who were
married to Kashyapa. From the part of Kashyapa, they gave birth to sixty
thousand giants known as Paulom and Kalkeya.
Kashyapa's another wife, Tamra gave birth to six daughters- Shuki, Shyeni,
Bhasi, Sugreevi, Suchi and Griddhrika. Shuki gave birth to the birds like
parrots, owls and crows. Shyeni gave birth to sleep while Bhasi produced light.
Griddhrika gave birth to vultures whereas Suchi produced aquatic birds.
Sugreevi gave birth to equine animals like horse, camels and asses.
154
Vinata, one of the wives of Kashyapa gave birth to Garuda and Arun. Garuda
became the vehicle of Lord Vishnu while Arun became the charioteer of the
Sun. Surasa gave birth to millions of the snakes. Kadru also had great snakes
like Shesha, Vasuki, Takshak, Shankhshwet, Mahapadm, Kambal, Ashwatar,
Ilaputra, Nag, Karkotak, Dhananjay etc. as her sons. Krodhavasha gave birth to
anger and Devils. Surabhi gave birth to cows and buffaloes. Ira gave birth to
the trees, creepers, and scores of grasses. Khasa gave birth to Yaksha and
monsters. Muni produced elves whereas Arishta gave birth to Gandharvas.
After the annihilation of her sons, Diti once again pleased Kashyapa and
sought a son who could destroy even Indra. Kashyapa granted her boon but
stipulated that she would have such a son only when she observes complete
sanctity during one hundred years of gestation period. Diti agreed to abide by
the stipulation. Then they copulated as a result of which Diti conceived.
When Indra came to know that Diti had conceived a son who would be able to
destroy even him he arrived at Kashyapa's hermitage and began to serve Diti
with full devotion. He had in fact arrived there to see if by chance Diti ever
violated the stipulation for then he would easily destroy the unborn child
without incurring any sin. Sometime before the completion of gestation
period, one day, Diti did violate the stipulation. She forgot to wash her feet
after attending nature's call and retired on the bed. Indra was waiting for the
moment. He at once entered Diti's womb carrying his mace in hand. There he
broke the foetus into seven pieces but still the foetus survived and began to
cry loudly. Indra then broke each of those seven pieces into seven pieces
more and consoled them not to cry. Those forty-nine pieces of Diti's foetus
later on came to be known as Marudgana the assistants of Indra.
CHAPTER SIXTEEN
THE DESCRIPTION OF UNIVERSAL ORDER
When the great sages crowned Prithu as the king of the entire earth, Brahma
had also divided the kingdoms. Thus, Brahma appointed Chandrama as the
155
ruler of all the Nakshatras, planets, Brahmins, vegetation, Yagya, penance etc.
He also appointed Kubera as the ruler of the kings, Varuna as the ruler of the
water bodies, Vishnu as the ruler of Adityas and Agni as the ruler of Vasus.
Similarly, Daksha was appointed as the ruler of all the Prajapatis, Indra as the
ruler of Marudgana and Prahlada was appointed as the ruler of the demons.
Dharmaraj Yama became the ruler of Pitragana and Airavat became the ruler
of all the elephants. Garuda came to rule the birds. Indra was appointed as
king of the Gods, Uchchaisharva as the king of the horses, Vrishabh as the king
of the cows. Lion became the king of the beasts, Sheshnag of the snakes,
Himalaya became the king of all the landmasses, Kapila became the king of
the sages and tiger became the king of those animals that have nails and long
teeth.
Thereafter, Brahma appointed Dikpals (guardians of the directions) on all
corners of the earth.
These Dikpals still guard the earth, which has seven continents and scores of
big and small cities.
All the Gods, demons, human beings, animals, birds, reptiles, in fact every
living being have originated from the parts of omnipotent Lord Vishnu. Hence
nobody but Lord Vishnu has the capacity to foster all the living beings on
earth. That eternal God creates the world fosters it and ultimately destroys it.
Thus, the Lord has four parts in the form of this entire creation. One of His
parts remains unmanifested as Brahma. Second part appears like Prajapatis.
Time is His third part whereas all the living beings constitute His fourth part.
Since the beginning, during the existence and till the ultimate annihilation of
the universe, the process of creation continued through Brahma, Prajapatis
and all other living beings. In the beginning, Brahma creates the primitive
living beings. Then the process of creation is taken over by Prajapatis. When
their progenies populate the world, the process of creation continues
spontaneously. Without Kal, no one including Brahma, Prajapatis and all the
living beings can carry out the process of creation. Sri Hari is in the base of
156
every new creation that takes place through a pre-existing creation. The
supreme abode of Lord Vishnu remains intangible.
Sri Hari bears the intangible, pure and all pervasive spirit of the universe as
Kaustubh Mani. He bears the intelligence as his mace. He bears the two kinds
of ego in his conch and Sharang bow.
Third kind of ego is present as the wheel in His hand. Vayjayanti garland that
adorns His neck represents five senses and five physical elements. He bears
the sense and motor organs as the arrows and the sword that He holds is
knowledge. Thus, everything is dependent on Sri Hari. He is Himself intangible
but for the benefit of human being, he bears all these things as ornaments.
Even the counting of time is present in Him. God is present in all the seven
worlds. He is the base of all the knowledge, our ancestor and the ancestors of
our ancestors. He is present in the Gods, human beings, animals, all the Vedas,
Ayurveda, Purana and other religious scriptures. All the visible and invisible
things in the world have Lord Vishnu in them. Nothing is different from Him.
Such a feeling in the mind keeps all the miseries and physical ailments away.
PART TWO
CHAPTER ONE DESCRIPTION OF PRIYAVRAT'S LINEAGE
Maitreya says- "O sage! Now I wish to hear the description of the lineage of
Priyavrata who was the son of Swayambhu Manu." Parashar says- Priyavrata
was married to the daughter of sage Kardam. They had two daughters and ten
sons. Three of his sons- Medha, Agnibahu and Putra knew everything about
their previous births. Hence, they did not take any interest in royal luxuries.
The remaining seven sons received the domain of seven parts of the earth
from their father Priyavrata who then had taken to penance at a greatly
sacred place named Shalgram.
Among the eight Vasus, one was Hima. Merudevi was his wife. They had a son
Rishabh.
Rishabh had one hundred sons among which Bharata was the eldest. When he
grew old, Rishabh transferred the onus of his kingdom on his eldest son
157
Bharata and himself took to penance in the forest. Since then, this landmass
that stretches from the snowy peaks of Himalayas to the splashing Indian
Ocean is known as Bharatavarsha. Bharata had a religious minded son Sumati.
Indradyumna was the son of Sumati. Indradyumna's son was Parmeshthi.
After him, the lineage of Priyavrata continued as follows- Pratihar, Pratiharta,
Bhava, Udgeeth, Prastav, Prithu, Naka, Gaya, Nar, Virat, Mahavirya, Dheeman,
Mahant, Manasyu, Twasta, Viraj, Raj, Shatajit. Shatajit had one hundred sons
whose descendants populated the earth. They divided Bharatavarsha into
nine parts.
CHAPTER TWO
GEOGRAPHICAL DESCRIPTION
The earth has seven great islands- Jambu, Plaksha, Shalmali, Kusha, Kronch,
Shakh and Pushkar. These are surrounded by oceans having saline water,
sugarcane juice, wine, ghee, curd, milk and sweet water respectively.
Jambudweep is situated at the center. Situated at the center of Jambudweep
is golden Sumeru Mountain (Himalayas), which is eighty-four thousand Yojans
high. Towards the south of Sumeru are Himavan, Hemkut and Nishad
Mountains. Towards its north are Neel and Sringi Mountains. All these
mountains are two thousand Yojans high with similar expansion.
Towards the south of Sumeru Mountain, Bharatavarsha is the first landmass
followed by KimPurushavarsha and Harivarsha. In the north of Sumeru
Mountain, Ramayak is the first landmass followed by Hiranyamay and
Uttarkuruvarsha. All these landmasses have expansion of nine thousand
Yojans. At the center of these landmasses is Ilavritvarsha that bears Sumeru
Mountain. On the four sides of Sumeru Mountain are four smaller mountains
that seem to support the massive Sumeru. Among these four mountains,
Mandrachal Mountain is in the east and in the south is Gandhmadan. Vipul is
in the west and Suparsh is in the north. All these four mountains are ten
thousand Yojans high and have lofty trees of Cadamba, Jambu, Pipal and
158
Banyan. Because of abundance of Jambu trees, this island came to be known
as Jambudweep. It bears big fruits, which scatter all around upon falling on
the earth. Their juice gives rise to the river Jambu. It is said that its water is
capable of keeping demerits like sweat, foul smell, old age and loss of senses
away from the drinker. When the juice of this fruit dries, it leaves the soil
golden in colour.
Towards the east of Sumeru Mountain is Bhadrashvavarsha and towards the
west is Ketumalvarsha. Midway between the two is Ilavritvarsha. On the
eastern side of Meru Mountain is the forest of Chaitrarath. In the south is
Gandhmadan and in the west is Vaibhraj and towards the north is the forest
named Nandan. Mount Sumeru also holds four holy lakes named Arunodaya,
Mahabhadra, Asitoda and Manas.
Shitambh, Kumund, Kukri, Malyavan, Vaikank are some of the peaks situated
towards the eastern side of Sumeru. Towards the southern side are the peaks
of Trikut, Shishir, Patang, Ruchak and Nishad. In the west are situated peaks of
Shikhivasa, Vaidurya, Kapila, Gandhmadan and Jarudhi and in the north are
situated the peaks of Shankhkoot, Rishabh, Hans, Nag and Kalanj.
Above the mount Meru is situated Brahmapuri of Brahma which has an
expansion of 14,000 Yojans. The Ganges that rises from the feet of Lord
Vishnu circles the lunar sphere before falling in Brahmapuri. Thence it divides
into four rivers- Sita, Chakshu, Alaknanda and Bhadra that flow into four
directions.
The landmasses of Bharata, Ketumal, Bhadrashva and Kuru appear like lotus
leaf in shape.
Among all the peaks that surround Mount Meru are present beautiful caves.
There also exist beautiful towns and gardens. In these towns are situated
beautiful temples of Lakshmi, Vishnu, Agni and Surya. Ravines of these
mountains are populated by Gandharvas, Rakshasa, Yaksha and Danavas.
Besides them, scores of religious people also live there.
159
Lord Vishnu stays as Hayagreev (human figure with horse head) form in
Bhadrashvavarsha. In Ketumalvarsha, He is in boar form and in Bharatavarsha;
He stays in turtle form. In Kuruvarsha, Lord Vishnu stays as fish. Thus Lord
Vishnu is present everywhere. People of these eight landmasses are free from
all kinds of sorrow, pain, emotions, hunger etc. and lead a healthy and rich life
that extends up to ten or twelve thousand years. All these landmasses have
seven indigenous mountains each from which hundreds of rivers rise.
CHAPTER THREE
DIVISION OF BHARATA AND OTHER LANDMASSES
The landmass that is present between Himalayas and the ocean is known as
Bharata. It has an expansion of 9,000 Yojans. It is populated by the
descendants of Bharata. It has seven native mountains- Mahendra, Malay,
Sahaya, Shuktiman, Riksha, Vindhya and Pariyatra. Bharatavarsha has nine
divisions named Indradweep, Kaseru, Tamraparn, Gamastiman, Nagdweep,
Soumya, Gandharva, Varun and Yahadweep which is surrounded by the sea
and has an expansion of 1000 Yojans. In the eastern part of Bharata, live Kirat
whereas in the western part live Yavans. In the mid part of Bharata, live
population of Brahmins, Kshatriyas, Vaishyas and Shudras who pass their lives
engage in works ascribed to their respective class.
Rivers in India- From the Himalayas rise Shatudri (Sutlej) and Chandrabhaga
rivers. From Pariyatra Mountain rise Veda and Smriti rivers. Narmada and
Surasa rivers rise from Vindyachal. Tapi, Payoshani and Nirvindhya rivers rise
from Riksha Mountain. Godavari, Bheemrati and Krishnaveli rivers rise from
Sahaya Mountains. Kritmala and Tamraparni rivers rise from Malayachal.
Trisama and Aryakulya rivers rise from Mahendragiri. Rishikulya and Kumari
rivers rise from Shuktiman Mountain. All these rivers have scores of other
branches and tributaries.
Four yugas namely Satya Yuga, Treta Yuga, Dwapar Yuga and Kali Yuga
descend on Bharatavarsha. In Bharatavarsha, sages observe penance to attain
160
better life in another world, people organise Yagyas and offer donations to the
Brahmins respectfully. In Jambudweep, Lord Vishnu is worshipped in Yagyas.
Bharatavarsha is the land par excellence in Jambudweep for it is a land of
action. Soul passes through millions of births, only then it finds a chance to
take birth in Bharatavarsha when its pious deeds accumulate to a certain
extent. Even the Gods envy those people who take birth in Bharatavarsha.
People in Bharatavarsha act without a desire to get fruits from their action.
They dedicate their whole action to Lord Vishnu and ultimately mingle with
Him.
CHAPTER FOUR
DESCRIPTION OF OTHER DWEEPS
Plakshdweep- Plakshdweep has an expansion of 2,00,000 Yojans. Its ruler
Meghatithi had seven sons- Shanthaya, Shishir, Sukhodaya, Anand, Shiva,
Kshemak and Dhruva. Those seven princes later on came to rule Plakshdweep.
Hence, Plakshdweep had seven divisions named after these seven princes.
Seven mountains mark the boundaries of Plakshdweep. These are Gomed,
Chandra, Narada, Dundubhi, Sobhak, Sumana and Vaibhraj. People of
Plakshdweep live long and pleasant life. Seven rivers namely Anutapta, Shikhi,
Vipasha, Tridiva, Aklama, Amrita and Sukrita flow in Plakshdweep. In all the
islands from Plakshdweep to Shakhdweep, only Treta Yuga stays. Plaksh tree
(Pakad) abound in Plakshdweep. Lord Vishnu is worshipped there as Soma.
Shalmaldweep- Vayushman was the ruler of Shalmaldweep. He too had seven
sons- Shwet, Harit, Jibhoot, Rohit, Vaidyut, Manas and Suprabh. Hence
Shalmaldweep was also divided into seven divisions named after these
princes. A sea of sugarcane juice surrounds this island.
Shalmaldweep has seven mountains which are the source of all the
gemstones. Seven rivers flow in Shalmaldweep. These rivers contain
innumerable kinds of medicinal herbs. Lord Vishnu is worshipped there in
Vayu form. Because of the abundance of Semul (silk cotton) trees, this island
161
came to be known as Shalmaldweep. A sea of wine surrounds this island.
Kushdweep- The ruler of Kushdweep, Jyotishman had seven sons. Their names
were Venuman, Vairath, Lamban, Ghriti, Prabhakar and Kapila. The divisions
of this island were named after them. This island too has seven mountains and
seven rivers.
Lord Vishnu is worshipped here in Janardan form. Because of abundance of
Kusha grass, this island is known as Kushdweep. A sea of ghee surrounds this
island.
Kraunchdweep- The ruler of Kraunchdweep, Dyutiman had seven sons named
Kushal, Mandak, Ushna, Peevar, Andhkarak, Muni and Dudhumbi. Hence the
seven divisions of this island were named after these princes. This island too
has seven mountains and seven main rivers with hundreds of small rivers and
tributaries. Lord Vishnu is worshipped here in Rudra form through Yagyas. A
sea of whey surrounds this island.
Shakhdweep- The ruler of Shakhdweep Bhavya, also had seven sons named
Jalad, Kumar, Sukumar, Marichak, Kutumod, Maudaki and Mahadrum. Hence
the seven divisions of this island were named after these princes; this island
too has seven mountains and seven holy rivers. Lord Vishnu is worshipped
here in Surya form. Because of an abundance of Shakh trees, this island got its
name. A sea of milk surrounds this island.
Pushkardweep- This is the largest among all the seven islands. Its ruler Savan
had two sonsMahavir and Dhataki. Hence, this island has two divisions-
Mahavirkhand and Dhatakikhand. A huge mountain named Mansotra is
situated at the center of this great island. Brahma stays on a huge Banyan tree
in this island. A sea of sweet water surrounds this island.
CHAPTER FIVE
DESCRIPTION OF NETHER WORLDS
Earth's total height is 70,000 Yojans. In her depth, are situated seven nether
worlds with a depth of 10,000 Yojans each respectively. Names of these seven
162
nether worlds are Atal, Vital, Nital, Gamastiman, Mahatal, Sutal and Patal.
These nether worlds have beautiful palaces, and have lands which are white,
black, red and yellow in colour with gravel, rocky and golden soil. Scores of
races including Danav, Daitya, Yaksha and Nagas live there.
Once upon a time, Narada visited these nether worlds. When he returned to
heaven, he told the people there that the nether world was more beautiful
than heaven. He told them that ornaments of the Nagas contained precious
gemstones and the womenfolk of Daitya and Danavas were an attraction even
for the Gods. The sun was illuminating in the nether worlds but not scorching.
Similarly, the Moon only shone there but did not cause bitter cold.
Beneath the nether worlds is situated an idolised form of Lord Vishnu. It is
known as Shesh.
Even the demons and giants cannot describe His virtues. He has thousands of
hoods each carrying a bright gemstone that illuminates the azimuths. In His
presence, the demons lose their strength. His eyes are red and He wears an
earring, crown, garland and blue length of cloth.
Bearing the flow of Ganges, He stays like the Kailash Mountain. At the end of
the Kalpa, poison emanates from His thousands of hoods and destroys all the
three worlds taking the form of Rudra named Sankarshan. Nobody can find
the ends of His virtues; hence He is known as Anant.
CHAPTER SIX
DESCRIPTION OF HELLS
Beneath the earth and water are situated the hells into which, the sinners are
thrown. Raurav, Sukar, Rodha, Tal, Vishsan, Mahajwal, Taptakumbh, Lavan,
Vilohit, Rudhiramabh, Vaitarni, Krimish, Krimibhojan, Asipatravana, Krishna,
Lalabhaksha, Darun, Puyuvah, Pap, Vahnijwal, Adhahshira, Sandansh, Kalsutra,
Tamas, Avichi, Swabhojan, Apratishthit and Aprachi are the main hells. These
are all under the domain of Yamaraj.
163
Those who give false witness are thrown into Raurav hell. Those who kill
unborn babies and cows or destroy the villages fall into Rodha hell. Those who
drink wine, kill Brahmin or steal gold fall into Sukar hell. Those who kill
Kshatriya or Vaishya fall into Tal hell. Those who copulate with teacher's wife
or their own sister fall in Taptakumbh hell. Those who sell women and horses
fall in Taptloha hell. Those who copulate with their daughter or daughter-in-
law fall into Mahajwal hell. Those who criticise the teachers and the Vedas or
sell Vedas fall into Lavan hell. Those who violate social norms fall in Vilohit hell
and those who envy the Gods, the Brahmins and their parents fall in
Krimibhaksha hell.
Those who dine first even before the parents, the Gods and the guests fall into
Lalabhaksha hell.
Those who manufacture arrows fall in Vedhak hell. Those who manufacture
swords fall in Vishsan hell. Backbiters, killers of friends and sellers of wine fall
in Rudhirandh hell. Destroyers of Yagya and villages fall in Vaitarni hell.
Thus, the sinners have to suffer scores of tortures in these and many other
hells. These sinners after passing their lives in the hell take birth as worms,
aquatic animals and birds, terrestrial animals, human beings, religious people
etc. Only those sinners who do not expiate for their sins fall into the hell. Our
sages have made provisions of expiation for those sinners who feel guilty in
their conscience after committing their sins. Remembrance of Lord's name is
in itself the greatest expiation. Remembrance of Lord's name anytime in life
destroys all the previous sins instantaneously. Hence recitation of Vasudeva's
name is sure way of attaining salvation. Thus those who recite and remember
Lord Vishnu's name never fall in any hell because their sins have been
destroyed. Anything where one feels pleasant is heaven and opposite of it is
hell.
CHAPTER SEVEN
DESCRIPTION OF CELESTIAL WORLDS
164
Maitreya says- "O Brahmin! Kindly narrate now about the celestial worlds and
the position of stars and planets there." Parashar says- At a height of 1,00,000
Yojans above the earth is the sphere of the Sun. 1,00,000 Yojans above it is
the sphere of the Moon and 1,00,000 Yojans above it is the sphere of the
stars.
At a height of 2,00,000 Yojans above, the sphere of stars is Buddh (Mercury)
and 2,00,000 Yojans above it is Shukra (Venus). Above Venus are Mangal
(Mars), Brihaspati (Jupiter), and Shani (Saturn) at respective heights of
2,00,000 Yojans each. 1,00,000 Yojans above the Saturn is SaptaRishi and
1,00,000 Yojans above it is the sphere of Dhruva. It appears as the center of a
bright ring.
One crore Yojans above Dhruva is Maharloka where sages like Bhrigu etc. live.
Two crore Yojans above Maharloka is Janaloka where Brahma's sons Sanakadi
Kumars live. At a height of 8,00,00,000 Yojans above Janaloka is Tapaloka live
deities named Vairaj who are never consigned to flames. Twelve crore Yojans
above Tapaloka is Satyaloka which is also known as Brahmaloka. Only
immortal beings live there.
CHAPTER EIGHT
ORDER OF THE SUN, STARS AND CONSTELLATIONS
The Sun travels speedily across the sky like an arrow. He determines the night
and the day. With the rising and setting of the Sun, one can have knowledge
of the directions. Sun lights up all the places in the entire world except
Brahmaloka. Sun's rays that reach Brahmaloka return back rendered
ineffective by the radiance of Brahma. Since Mount Sumeru is situated at the
north of all the islands and Varsh, hence towards the northern side of it, one
part of land experiences the day while another part experiences the night all
the time. The radiant Sun setting merges with fire. Hence, fire also has the
power of illuminating and warming its environment.
165
At the beginning of Uttarayan (northward motion of the Sun), the Sun enters
the zodiac of Capricorn. Travelling through Aquarius and Pisces, it reaches the
equator which is at the center of the earth. Thereafter the nights begin to
decrease in comparison of the days. Then travelling through Aries, Taurus and
Gemini, the Sun enters Cancer to begin its southward journey.
The period of time between the day and night is dusk twilight. At that time,
formidable demons try to swallow the Sun. Thus they have fierce battle with
the Sun. The recitation of hymns by learned Brahmins during dusk twilight
helps the Sun regain his lost radiance. With his brilliance then the demons are
destroyed. Thus the Sun is a perfect form of Lord Vishnu. It shines with its
inner radiance. Omkar is a symbolisation of the Sun. It is also mandatory for
the Brahmins to perform evening worship. Those who do not worship in the
evening hurt the Sun.
Towards the north of SaptaRishi constellation, where polestar is situated,
there is an abode of Lord Vishnu. Only those sages can reach there who are
free from faults and whose sins and pious deeds have been attenuated.
Supremely brilliant Dhruva stays in the abode of Vishnu. Every other thing is
dependent upon Dhruva. All the Nakshatras also depend on Dhruva. On
Nakshatras depend the clouds and on the clouds depends the rain and on the
rains depend the nourishment of entire world. Thus, all the other things come
to depend upon Dhruva.
The sacred Ganges which is the destroyer of every sin also rises from the
abode of Lord Vishnu.
Dhruva bears the Ganges on his head. Flowing through the sphere of the
Moon, the Ganges falls on Mount Meru and flows in every direction to
sanctify the entire world. Bathing in the water of the Ganges destroys all the
sins. Offering of oblations in the waters of Ganges satiates dead ancestors for
one hundred years. Starry, chameleon-like appearance of Lord Vishnu can be
seen in the night sky. A polestar is present in its tail. All the other stars, the
Sun, the Moon and other planets are present on different parts of this
chameleon and go round the polestar. Uttanpad's son Dhruva had pleased this
166
chameleon-like appearance of Lord Vishnu with his penance and sought a
fixed position in His tail. Even the Sun is dependent on Dhruva.
The Sun keeps on evaporating the water for eight months in a year. This
evaporated water then rains for four months and nourishes the soil and
produces different kinds of cereals for the nourishment of the entire world.
The water that is evaporated by the Sun also nourishes the Moon. But the
Moon itself does not consume that water. Instead it gives that water to the
clouds.
During winter season, this water released by the Moon falls on earth as snow
and dew.
The Sun draws water from Akashganga (the Milky Way) also and causes it to
rain on earth at once. That water is so sacred that mere touch of it destroys all
the sins. The rains that fall during Nakshatras like Kritika; Rohini, Addra etc.
come from the water of Akashganga.
CHAPTER NINE
TWELVE NAMES OF THE SUN
In the month of Chaitra, the Sun rides his chariot as Dhata. During that period,
apsara Kratusthala, sage Pulastya, Nag Vasuki, Yaksha Rathmirith, demon Heti
and the Gandharva Tumbaru are also present on the chariot as his assistants.
In the month of Vaishakh, the Sun rides his chariot as Aryama with sage Pulah,
Yaksha Rathauja, apsara Punjasthala, demon Praheti, snake Kachchhveer and
Gandharva Narada as his assistants.
In the month of Jyeshtha, the Sun is known as Mitra with sage Atri, snake
Takshak, demon Paurusheya, apsara Menaka, Gandharva Haha and Yaksha
Rathswan as his assistants. In the month of Ashad, the Sun rides his chariot as
Varuna with sage Vashishta, snake Nag, apsara Sahajanya, Gandharva Huhu,
demon Ratha and Yaksha Rathachitra as his assistants.
167
In the month of Shravan, the Sun is known as Indra with Gandharva
Vishwabasu, Yaksha Strot, snake Elaputra, sage Angira, apsara Prabhalocha
and the demon Sarpi as his assistants. In the month of Bhadrapad, the Sun is
known as Vivasvan. With Gandharva Ugrasena, sage Bhrigu, Yaksha, Apurana,
apsara Anubhlocha, snake Shankhpal and the demon Vyaghra as his assistants.
In the month of Ashwin, the Sun is known as Pusha with Gandharva Vasuruchi,
demon Vat, sage Gautam, snake Dhananjay, Yaksha Sushen and the apsara
Ghritachi as his assistants. In the month of Kartik, the Sun is known as
Parjanya and is assisted by the Gandharva Vishwabasu, sage Bharadwaj, snake
Airavat, apsara Vishwashree, Yaksha Senjit and the demon Ap.
In the month of Margsheersh, the Sun is known as Ansh and is assisted by
sage Kashyapa, Yaksha Tarkshya, snake Mahapadma, apsara Urvashi,
Gandharva Chitrasen and the demon Vidyut. In the month of Paush, the Sun is
known as Bhaga and is assisted by sage Kratu, Gandharva Urnayu, demon
Sfurja, snake Karkotak, Yaksha Arishtnemi and apsara Purvachitti.
In the month of Magh, the Sun is known as Twasta with sage Jamadagni,
snake Cambal, apsara Tilottama, demon Brahmopet, Yaksha Ritajit and
Gandharva Dhritarashtra. In the month of Phagun, the Sun is known as Vishnu
and is assisted by snake Ashwatar, apsara Rambha, Gandharva Suryavacha,
Yaksha Shatajit, sage Vishwamitra and the demon Yagyopet.
Thus having some parts of Lord Vishnu's radiance, these seven ganas stay in
the sphere of the Sun for one month alternatively. They are also the cause of
seasons like summer, winter and rain.
CHAPTER TEN
SURYA SHAKTI AND VAISHNAVI SHAKTI
Maitreya says- "Lord, if only the seven Ganas are entrusted with the job of
causing cold and summer, drought and rain, what is the purpose then of the
Sun's existence? " Parashar says- It is true that Surya is one of the seven
Ganas. Yet being the chief among them, it has special significance.
168
Omnipotent supreme power of Lord Vishnu is nothing but the three Vedas.
These together stay within the Sun and provide it with energy necessary to
sustain the world. Their presence within the Sun remains constant irrespective
of the Sun's changing names every month. In the morning, Rigveda prays the
Sun with its Shrutis. In the noontime, Yajurveda prays the Sun whereas in the
evening, Shrutis of Samaveda pray the Sun. Thus, Lord Vishnu always
energises the Sun.
Brahma, Vishnu and Mahesh are also present in trinity form. Their trinity too
represents the three Vedas. At the beginning of creation, Brahma was in the
form of Rigveda. During the sustenance of the universe, Lord Vishnu stays in
Yajurveda form whereas at the end of the creation when Pralaya occurs,
Rudra takes Samaveda form. Hence the recitation of Samaveda is considered
inauspicious. Energies of the trinity stays within the Sun in synergetic form.
Hence the Sun glows brilliantly and destroys the darkness.
Lord Vishnu, who represents energy of this trinity, never rises nor sets. His
Vaishnavi Shakti never parts with the Sun's chariot and stays there
irrespective of the changing names of the Sun with months. Thus, the Sun,
which causes the formation of day and night always satiates Pitragana,
Devgana and human beings. One of the Sun's rays named Sushumna
nourishes the Moon during its brighter phase. Then during the darker phase,
the Gods drink the phases of the Moon, which are in fact, ambrosia
accumulated during the brighter phase. When two days are left for the
completion of darker phase, Pitragana drink the remaining two phases of the
Moon.
Thus, the Sun satiates the Gods and the deceased ancestors.
The water that the Sun draws from earth is returned to the earth in the form
of rains. This rainfall produces cereals, which nourish the entire population on
earth.
CHAPTER ELEVEN
169
DESCRIPTION OF THE NINE PLANETS
The Moon rides a chariot with three wheels. This chariot is hauled by ten
horses. During its entire journey, the Moon passes through all the twenty-
seven Nakshatras. These horses haul the Moon's chariot for a complete Kalpa.
With his rays, the Sun nourishes the Moon, which loses its strength because of
drinking of its ambrosia by the Gods.
When the Gods brought even the last drop of nectar from the Moon, it enters
the Sun's sphere.
That day is known as Amavasya (moonless night). That day, the Moon first
enters the water then the foliage of the trees, creepers etc. and ultimately
enters the Sun's sphere. That is why, anybody who cuts trees or even plucks a
leaf commits crime equal to killing of Brahmin. On the day of Amavasya,
Pitragana drink the nectar from the Moon and feel sated. Thus, Moon sates
the Gods during the brighter phase and the Pitragana during darker phase.
The Moon also showers its nectar on the trees, creepers and other vegetation.
It also causes exhilaration for the human beings, animals, birds and creatures
like insects etc.
Buddha (Mercury) is the son of the Moon. His chariot is made of fire and air
and is hauled by eight horses of deep yellow colour. The chariot of Shukra
(Venus) is also very splendid and is adorned by beautiful flags. Mangal (Mars)
rides a golden chariot, which is born from the fire.
His chariot is hauled by eight red horses. Brihaspati rides a golden chariot
hauled by eight yellow horses. Shani (Saturn) is famous for slow motion. He
rides a chariot which was born from the sky. The colour of his chariot's horses
is also very peculiar. Rahu's chariot is brown in colour and is hauled by eight
black horses. Ketu's chariot is also drawn by eight horses, which are red in
colour.
Chariots of all the nine planets are tied to Dhruva. Thus, all of them traverse
the same path again and again year after year. Sighting of Shishumar chakra
170
(constellation path) in the night destroys all the sins that a human being
commits during the daytime.
Water is a tangible form of Lord Vishnu. Even the earth was born out of water.
Stars, all the three worlds, forests, vegetation, mountains, directions, rivers,
sea and entire nature is the form of Lord Vishnu. This vivid nature thus shows
omnipresence character of Lord Vishnu.
CHAPTER TWELVE
LIFE SKETCH OF BHARATA
Maitreya says- "Lord! Now I wish to hear various tales from the life of King
Bharata. He was born in a pious land and always contemplated on God. Even
then why he failed to attain salvation? What did he do in his next birth as a
Brahmin?" Parashar says- King Bharata always contemplated on God. He
stayed at Shalgram for a long time. There he used to recite the names of God
and collect various materials for His worship.
Other than that, he did not do anything. One day while he was taking bath in
the river, a doe arrived at the opposite bank. She was in the final stage of
pregnancy. While she was drinking water, a lion roared somewhere in the
forest behind her. That roar frightened the doe so much that she jumped
across the river to save her life. Exertion of jumping resulted in premature
littering of her fawn, which fell in the river. On the other hand, the doe also
could not bear the pain and died.
King Bharata rescued the just born fawn and brought it to his hermitage. Since
then he began to foster the fawn with love and care. With time, Bharata's
attachment grew for the fawn and whenever it went out of sight, he would
feel perplexed. Soon King Bharata deserted everything for the love of the
fawn. He even left his routine worship and meditation for it would be hard to
concentrate whenever the fawn was near and at times when the fawn was out
of sight, it worried Bharata and hence he could not concentrate.
171
But the fawn could not give up its natural instincts. When it grew up, one day,
it happened to sight a herd of deer and mingled with it to find a mate of its
own choice and since that day, it never returned to the hermitage. Separation
from the deer proved fatal for the King Bharata.
While dying his mind was fully concentrating on the thoughts of the deer
which he had fostered with love and care. Because of it, Bharata took his next
birth as a deer. But still he remembered his past life. So he deserted his herd
and found a place in Shalgram where he passed his time eating dry grass and
foliage.
In his next birth, Bharata was born in a cultured Brahmin family. In this birth
also, he remembered his past lives. Since birth, Bharata knew all the rituals
and scriptures and saw his soul in a transcendental way. Hence, even after his
thread ceremony, he did not take up his education. Even the teachers failed to
incite his interest in education. Bharata roamed here and there, clad in rags
and was hence insulted by fellow Brahmins and village folk.
Thus Bharata remained indifferent to the others' treatment and sustained
himself on whatever little he got to eat. After the demise of his father, his
brothers made him work hard in the fields but gave little to eat. Because of his
inertness, he was known as JadaBharata.
One night, when JadaBharata was guarding his fields, the king's commander-
in-chief, Vrishatraj caught him and took him away. The king wanted to
sacrifice him before Goddess Mahakali. But seeing the supreme Yogi being
brought as a votive animal, Goddess Mahakali expressed her wrath by
decapitating the king and drank his blood.
In another incident later on, the king of Sauveer was travelling in a palanquin
to visit sage Kapila for religious preaching. Incidentally, one man fell short to
carry his palanquin, so the other carriers saw and caught JadaBharata to
forcibly engage him in the work of carrying the palanquin. While walking,
JadaBharata was taking care not to put his feet on any creature. So he was
moving very slowly whereas other carriers were walking briskly. As a result of
172
it, the palanquin was moving jerkily causing irritation to the king. The king
enquired the carriers about the reasons of that jerky motion. The carriers
informed him that it was because of the new recruit who is moving very
slowly. The king shouted at JadaBharata- "You appear to be quite burly.
Don't you have enough strength? Does a little work tire you?" JadaBharata
said- "O king! Neither I am burly nor carrying your palanquin. I am neither
tired nor there is any need for me to labour." The king said- "Apparently you
are burly and my palanquin is also resting on your shoulder. Carrying a load
always tires anybody. How are you different then from the others?"
JadaBharata said- "O king! First of all, tell me, what do you see directly? Your
saying that I am carrying your palanquin is also meaningless. Now listen to
what I say. Both my feet are resting on the earth. On the feet are thighs, and
on the thighs is belly, on the belly are chest, shoulders and arms. Your
palanquin is resting on the shoulders. What load am I carrying then? You are
in the palanquin and I am on the earth are meaningless words. All the
creatures, you and me are all carried by the five basic elements. Even our
virtues are controlled by our action. Only action is born out of ignorance. The
soul is pure, non-degradable, calm, intangible and beyond all nature.
This same soul pervades all the creatures. It neither grows nor decays. Why
did you say then that I am burly? If this palanquin that is resting on my
shoulders-chest-belly-thighs and feet, could be a burden for me, it could also
be a burden for you. Like this, all the living beings are carrying not only this
palanquin but all the mountains, trees, houses and even the earth." Saying
this, JadaBharata became silent, still carrying the palanquin. The king at once
got down from the palanquin and fell at JadaBharata's feet and said- "O
Brahmin! Leave this palanquin and tell me why have you taken this guise. Who
are you? What is the reason of your coming here? I am eager to know about
you." JadaBharata said- "I cannot tell what I am and for the reason why I came
here, I can say only that coming and going are all done so that one can
experience their result. The soul takes an incarnation only to experience the
joy and sorrow as per its deeds. Why are you then enquiring specifically about
173
the reason for my coming here?" The king said- "The soul transmigrates from
one body to another only because of its action. I want to hear from you
preaching regarding 'who am I cannot be told'. O Brahmin! The soul that is
eternal and experiences the results of its action is I. This mark of ego is not a
cause of demerit in the soul." JadaBharata said- "You are right that words do
not cause any demerit in the soul. But the ego expressed in the form of words
is the reason for demerit in soul. When the same and single soul stays in
everybody, possessive words are then meaningless. You are the king. This is
the palanquin. They are the carriers and those are the subjects. O king! None
of these words has any meaning. This palanquin is made of the wood received
from some tree. So tell me what it should be called as- a palanquin or wood.
Nobody says that the king is sitting on a tree. It is because of specific
construction that a heap of wood has assumed the shape of a palanquin. For
the purpose of action, the same soul is identified physically as a man, a
woman, a cow, a goat, a horse, an elephant, a bird or a tree. But in fact, the
soul is none of them. Things like wealth, king, kingdom, king's army and all
other things that you possess are not fact. They are imaginations.
For the subjects, you are king. For the son, you are father. For the wife, you
are husband, and the father of her children. O king! Tell me, what should I
address you as? Are you different from any of these nouns? Hence, always be
careful while considering who am I? O king! The soul is so arranged in
different roles that it is very difficult to tell specifically its real identity."
CHAPTER THIRTEEN
JADABHARATA PREACHES THE KING
The king said-"O Brahmin. I was going to see sage Kapila and have the
preaching regarding excellent human virtues. But now, hearing your words, I
feel that I need not go any further. You are an ocean of knowledge. Kindly
preach me about human virtues."JadaBharata said- "O king! For those who
worship the Lord with a desire to receive wealth and kingdom, these things
are a supreme goal. For those who want to attain heaven, action in the form
of forming Yagya is the goal. But the supreme virtue is to act in a selfless way
174
without having a desire for results. A Yogi must contemplate on that
transcendental soul because it is the only means to merge with that supreme
soul." If the wealth is the goal while it is spent in religious activities. If the son
is the goal, the father too might have been a goal for someone. Thus, there is
no supreme goal because everything exists for a time then ceases to exist.
Hence the assumption of any physical thing as a supreme goal is meaningless.
And consideration of soul separate from supreme soul is also futile. The soul is
one, all pervasive, impartial, pure, intangible and transcendental. It is free
from the cycles of birth and death. It can neither be created nor be destroyed.
It is supremely omniscient. Its manifestation in different life forms is
temporary and identification of soul with living beings is baseless. Soul which
is present in scores of living beings is basically single and same.
Once one comes to know this, he doesn't remain in darkness. Veil of
ignorance then parts with him.
CHAPTER FOURTEEN
TALE OF RIBHU AND NIDAGH
Hearing JadaBharata's words, the king fell in deep thoughts. JadaBharata then
narrated the tale of Ribhu and Nidagh.
Once upon a time, in the beautiful town of Veernagar at the bank of the river
Devika, there lived Nidagh, the son of Pulastya. He was a disciple of Ribhu, the
son of Brahma.
Once, after a gap of one thousand years, Ribhu decided to see his disciple
Nidagh. So he arrived at Veernagar. Nidagh welcomed and treated him
warmly. In the night after dinner, they both sat together and Nidagh asked
him if he relished the food.
Ribhu said- "O Brahmin! Only those who feel hungry are sated. I have never
experienced hunger or thirst. How then can I tell you about my satisfaction?
Hunger and thirst are the virtues of the physical body. Health and satisfaction
are the states of mind. O Brahmin! Ask this question only to those who have
175
these virtues, not me. Even the qualities of food like deliciousness and
insipidness are meaningless because a delicious edible item loses its taste
after sometime and causes irritation instead of satisfaction. Hence you should
strive to develop a sense of impartiality towards delicious and insipid food
items. Also sense of impartiality is essential to attain salvation."
CHAPTER FIFTEEN
RIBHU PREACHES NIDAGH
One thousand years after this incident, Ribhu once again decided to see his
disciple Nidagh. So he once again arrived in Veernagar. At that time, king of
that town was leading a procession of his army. So there was a great crowd on
the main road of the town. Nidagh was carrying some worship materials from
the forest but seeing a huge crowd on the road, he stood aside waiting for its
dispersion. Meanwhile, Ribhu also arrived there. Seeing Nidagh standing alone
away from the crowd, Ribhu approached him and asked why he was standing
there. Nidagh said- "O Brahmin! Today, the king of our town had taken out a
procession. So I am standing here waiting for the dispersion of crowd so that I
can reach home and offer my worship."Ribhu asked- " It appears from your
words that you know everything about your town. Kindly tell me who is the
king and who are the subjects?" Nidagh said- "The one who is riding an
elephant is the king and those who are following him on the ground are his
subjects." Ribhu said- "O Nidagh! You have shown me the king and the
elephant together but did not show their distinguishing symptoms separately.
Who is the king among them and who is the elephant?" Nidagh said- "The one
who is above is the king and the one who is beneath is the elephant." Ribhu
said- "Kindly elaborate what is above and what is beneath?" As soon as Ribhu
finished his words, Nidagh climbed on his shoulders and said- "Look, like the
king, I am above you and like the elephant, you are beneath me." Ribhu said-
"If you are like the king and I am like the elephant, kindly explain to me, who
are you and who am I?" Nidagh at once climbed down and fell at Ribhu's feet
and said- "Certainly, you are the great sage Ribhu." Ribhu said- "Yes, I am
Ribhu and I have come to preach you out of affection." Thereafter Ribhu
176
preached Nidagh on the universality of soul and development of impartial
view and left. By his preaching, Nidagh's ignorance dispersed and he began to
see all the creatures equal to impartially.
O king! Like the Brahmin who attains salvation because of impartial view, you
also develop an impartial view regarding soul. Then you will not see anyone
separate from you. Everything in this world is a manifestation of soul.
Parashar says- "Thus preached by JadaBharata, the king of Sauveer left his
partial attitude.
JadaBharata too received salvation when he realised the true knowledge."
PART THREE
CHAPTER ONE
DESCRIPTION OF MANVANTARAS
Maitreya says- "O Gurudev! Now I wish to hear the description of all the
Manvantaras and the Manus who ruled those Manvantaras." Parashar says-
"First Manu was self-begotten. After him five more Manus occurred namely
Swarochish, Uttam, Tamas, Raivat and Chakshush. All these Manus had
occurred during the previous ages. The present Manu, Vaivasvat is the son of
the Sun and this Manvantara is seventh." In the Swarochish Manvantara,
Paravat and Tushitgana were the Gods. Vipaschit was Indra.
Urjja, Stambh, Pran, Vat, Vrishabh, Nitya and Parivan were the SaptaRishis.
Chaitra and KimPurusha etc. were the sons of Manu.
Uttam was the Manu in Uttam Manvantara. Sushanti was Indra with Sudham,
Satya, Japa, Pratardan and Vashvarti were his Ganas. Seven sons of Vashishta
were SaptaRishis.
In Tamas Manvantara, there were four categories of the Gods namely Supar,
Hari, Satya and Sudhi. Each of them had twenty-seven Gods each. King Shibi
was Indra during that Manvantara.
177
Jyotirdhama, Prithu, Katya, Chaitra, Agni, Vanak and Peevar were SaptaRishis.
During Raivat Manvantara, Vibhu was Indra. There were four categories of the
Gods namely Amitabh, Bhootrath, Vaikunth and Sumedha with fourteen Gods
each. Hiranyaroma, Vedsri, Urdhvabahu, Vedbahu, Sudama, Parjanya and
Mahamuni were the SaptaRishis. Four Manus Swarochish, Uttam, Tamas and
Raivat are said to be the direct descendant of King Priyavrat.
During Chakshush Manvantara, Indra's name was Manojav. Apya, Prasoot,
Bhavya, Prithuk and Lekh were the categories of Gods each with eight deities.
Sumedha, Viraja, Havishman, Uttam, Madhu, Atinama and Sahishnu were the
SaptaRishis.
During the present Manvantara, the Sun's brilliant son Shraddhdev is Manu.
Aditya, Vasu and Rudra are the categories of the Gods. Indra's name is
Puranadar. Vashishta, Kashyapa, Atri, Jamadagni, Gautam, Vishwamitra and
Bharadwaj are the SaptaRishis. Present Manu has nine sons Ikshvaku, Nrig,
Drisht, Sharayati, Narishyant, Nabhag, Arisht, Karush and Prishadhra.
CHAPTER TWO
BIRTH OF SAVARANI MANU AND NEXT MANVANTARAS
Maitreya says- "O sage, kindly narrate about the future Manvantaras that are
to come." Parashar says- Vishwakarma's daughter Sangya was the wife of
Surya. They had three children, Manu, Yama and Yamani. Sangya once felt
unable to bear the radiance of Surya. So, appointing Chhaya (her shadow) in
the service of Surya, she herself migrated to the forest and began to observe a
penance. Surya mistook Chhaya for Sangya and copulated with her. This
resulted in the birth of three children- one more Manu, Shani and Tapati. One
day, getting angry for some unknown reason, Chhaya who was in the guise of
Sangya cursed Yama. Only then Surya and Yama came to know about her real
identity. Through meditation, Surya saw that the real Sangya was observing
penance as a mare in the forest. Surya also arrived in the forest and mated
with Sangya in horse form. Their mating resulted in the birth of two Ashwini
178
kumars, Retahstrav and Revant. Thereafter, Surya brought Sangya to his
abode where Vishwakarma dulled his radiance.
Chhaya's son, Manu was a sibling of Manu; hence he came to be known as
Savarni.
During the next Manvantara, Savarni will rule as Manu. Sutap, Amitabh and
Mukhya will be the categories of Gods each with twenty deities. Ditiman,
Galav, Rama, Krip, Ashwatthama, Rishisring and my son, Veda Vyasa will be
among the SaptaRishis. By the grace of Lord Vishnu, Virochan's son Bali will
occupy the throne of Indra.
Daksha Savarni will be the ninth Manu. During that Manvantara, Par,
Marichgarv and Sudharma will be the three categories of the Gods with
twelve deities each. Adbhut will be Indra. Savan, Dyutiman, Bhavya, Vasu,
Meghatithi, Jyotishman and Sata will be among the SaptaRishis.
Brahma Savarni will be the tenth Manu. During that Manvantara, Sudhama
and Vishuddh will be the two categories of Gods with hundred deities each.
Shanti will be Indra. Havishman, Sukrit, Satya, Tapomurti, Nabhag,
Apratimauja and Satyaketu will be among the SaptaRishis. Dharmasavarni will
be the eleventh Manu. Vihangam, Kamgam and Nirvangati will be the
categories of Gods each with thirty deities. Indra's name will be Vish. Nihsvar,
Agniteja, Vayushman, Ghrini, Aruni, Havishman and Anagh will be among the
SaptaRishis.
Rudraputra Savarni will be the twelfth Manu. Ritudhama will be Indra and
Harit, Rohit, Sumna, Sukarma and Surag will be the five categories of the Gods
each with ten deities. Tapasvi, Sutapa, Tapomurti, Taporati, Tapoghriti,
Tapodyuti and Tapodhan will be among the SaptaRishis.
Ruchi will be the thirteenth Manu. Sutrama, Sukarma and Sudharma will be
the categories of the Gods each with thirty-three deities. Devaspati will be
Indra. Nirmoha, Tatvagarshi, Nishprakam, Nirutsuk, Ghritiman, Avyay and
Sutapa will be among the SaptaRishis.
179
Bhaum will be the fourteenth Manu. Suchi will be Indra. Chakshush, Pavitra,
Kanishth, Bhrajik and Vachavriddh will be the five categories of the Gods.
Agnibahu, Suchi, Shukra, Magadh, Agnidhra, Yukt and Jit will be among the
SaptaRishis.
With the passing of these fourteen Manvantaras, a Kalpa that comprises of
one thousand yugas will come to an end. In Satya Yuga, Lord Vishnu preaches
about the metaphysical knowledge in Kapila's incarnation. In Treta Yuga, He
destroys the evil doers and protects the world. In Dwapar Yuga, He divides the
Vedas into four divisions. At the end of Kali Yuga, Lord takes Kali incarnation
and inspires corrupt people to religious path. Thus, Lord Vishnu maintains
order in all the four yugas and causes the creation, sustenance and ultimately
destruction of the universe.
CHAPTER THREE
VEDA VYASA AND SIGNIFICANCE OF BRAHMAGYAN
Maitreya says- "O Lord! How did God divide Vedas in the form of Veda Vyasa
during different yugas?" Parashar says- During each Dwapar Yuga, in every
Kalpa, Lord Vishnu takes incarnation as Veda Vyasa and effects the division of
Vedas for the benefit of human beings.
During every Dwapar Yuga of the present Vaivasvat Manvantara, different
Vyasas have divided the Vedas twenty-eight times. During the first Dwapar,
Brahma himself had divided the Vedas.
During the second Dwapar, Prajapati was Veda Vyasa. During the third
Dwapar, Shukracharya was Veda Vyasa. During fourth Dwapar, Brihaspati
acted as Veda Vyasa.
Description of other sages who acted as Veda Vyasa during the subsequent
Dwapars is as follows- Surya- fifth Veda Vyasa; Mrityu- sixth Veda Vyasa,
Indra- seventh Veda Vyasa, Vashishta- eighth Veda Vyasa, Saraswat- ninth
Veda Vyasa, Tridhama- tenth Veda Vyasa, TRishikh- eleventh Veda Vyasa,
Bharadwaj- twelfth Veda Vyasa, Antariksh- thirteenth Veda Vyasa, Varani-
180
fourteenth Veda Vyasa. Names of next fourteen Veda Vyasas are as
followsTrayyarun, Dhananjay, Krutunjay, Jay, Bharadwaj, Gautam, Haryatma,
Vajshrava, Trinbindhu, Riksh (Valmiki), Shakti, Parashar, Jatukarn and
Krishnadwaipayan. After Krishnadwaipayan, Drona's son, Ashwatthama will be
the next Veda Vyasa.
CHAPTER FOUR
EXPANSION OF THE BRANCHES OF RIGVEDA
At the beginning of creation, Rigveda contained all the four Vedas with
hundred thousand mantras. That Rigveda helped a lot in the propagation of
ten kinds of Yagyas. Then during the twenty-eighth Dwapar, my son,
Krishnadwaipayan effected the division of Rigveda in four Vedas. At the same
time, he also trained four of his distinguished disciples in the study of Vedas.
Each one of them was interested with the study of one particular Veda for
infinite period of time.
Accordingly, sage Pail mastered in Rigveda, Vaishampayan in Yajurveda,
Jaimini in Samaveda and Sumantu in Atharvaveda. With the four Vedas,
practice of Chaturhotra also came into being.
Chaturhotra is now the main guiding feature of all kinds of Yagyas. Vyasa also
established the Karmas of Adhvarayu by Yajurveda, of Hota by Rigveda, of
Udgata by Samaveda and of Brahma by Atharvaveda.
Sage Pail divided Rigveda into two divisions and taught them to two of his
disciplesIndrapramiti and Vashkal. In his term, Vashkal divided his branch into
four sub-branches and taught them to his disciples. Indrapramiti taught his
branch of Rigveda to his talented son, sage Mandukeya. Thus branches and
sub-branches of Rigveda grew substantially. In this tradition,
Shakalyavedamitra learnt a Samhita and divided it into five sub-branches. One
of his disciples named Shakpurn created three Samhitas whereas his another
disciple created Nirukta Grantha.
Vashkal created three Samhitas and taught them to Kalayani, Gargya and
Tathaja.
181
CHAPTER FIVE
DESCRIPTION OF THE BRANCHES OF YAJURVEDA
A disciple of Veda Vyasa named Vaishampayan created twenty-seven
branches of Yajurveda and taught them to his disciples. He had a disciple
Yagyavalkya who was the son of Brahmarat.
At that time, all the sages together constituted a rule that whoever did not
join their group within seven days on Mahameru would be held as a sinner
equal to killing a Brahmin. Only Vaishampayan had violated that ruling. The
curse of the sages did come true when Vaishampayan killed his sleeping
nephew accidentally. Then he asked his disciples to do away with his sin.
Yagyavalkya said- "Lord! All these Brahmins are extremely dull. I will alone do
away with your sin." These boastful words infuriated Vaishampayan. He said-
"You are insulting these Brahmins so at once, regurgitate whatever I have
taught you." Yagyavalkya said- "Lord! I uttered these words out of devotion
for you. Still you wish me to regurgitate what you have taught me. Here it is!
Saying this, Yagyavalkya vomited out all the Shrutis of Yajurveda. Other
disciples of Vaishampayan pecked them in the form of partridges. Since then,
they came to be known as Taitriya Brahmins. Holding his breath, Yagyavalkya
then started the worship of the Sun with a desire to regain Yajurveda.
Pleased by his prayers, Surya appeared before him in horse form and asked
him to seek a boon.
Yagyavalkya requested Surya to preach him those Shrutis of Yajurveda, which
were not known even to his teacher, Vaishampayan. Surya preached him
those Shrutis of Yajurveda, which were known as Ayatyam. The Brahmins who
read these Shrutis came to be known as Vaji. Nowadays, there are fifteen sub-
branches of these Vaji Shrutis, which were initially expounded by sage
Yagyavalkya.
182
CHAPTER SIX
BRANCHES OF SAMAVEDA AND EIGHTEEN PURANAS
Sage Jaimini, a disciple of Veda Vyasa, effected branches of Samaveda. Sage
Jaimini had a son, Sumantu. Sumantu in turn had a son, Sukarma. Both of
them studied a branch of Samaveda each.
Sukarma divided his branch of Samaveda into sub-branches and taught them
to his two disciplesKaushalya Hiranyanabh and Paushpinji. Hiranyanabh had
five hundred disciples. Upon receiving the knowledge of Samaveda branch
from Hiranyanabh, these disciples came to be known as Prachya Samag.
Disciples of Paushpinji also effected divisions in Samaveda that they received
from their teacher. One more disciple of Hiranyanabh named Kriti taught
twenty-four Samhitas of Samaveda to his disciples.
Sage Sumant taught Atharvaveda to his disciple Kabandh. Kabandh divided it
into two parts and taught them to Devdarsh and Pathya respectively. A
disciple of Pathya named Shaunak divided his Samhita into two parts and gave
one of them to his disciple Vabhru and another to Saindhav.
Saindhav's disciple Munjikesh divided his Samhita into three parts. Presently,
five Samhitas of Atharvaveda namely Nakshatrakalpa, Vedakalpa,
Samhitakalpa, Angiraskalpa and Shantikalpa are considered authentic.
Still unsatisfied by his achievement, sage Veda Vyasa created Purana Samhita
and taught them to his famous disciple Romaharshan Suta. The Samhita that
was created by Romaharshan was the base of three Samhitas- Akritvrana,
Savarni and Shanspayan created by Kashyapagotriya Brahmins. Vishnu Purana
is in a way a summation of these four Samhitas. There are in all eighteen
Puranas. In chronological order, these are as follows- Brahma Purana, Padma
Purana, Vaishnav Purana, Shiva Purana, Bhagvat Purana. Narada Purana,
Markandeya Purana, Agni Purana, Bhavishya Purana, Brahmavaivart Purana,
Linga Purana, Varaha Purana, Skanda Purana, Vamana Purana, Kurma Purana,
Matsya Purana, Garuda Purana and Brahmand Purana.
183
CHAPTER SEVEN
YAMAGITA
Maitreya says- "Lord! At the end of a life span, all the people come to be
controlled by Yamaraj.
When they are bound to undergo scores of suffering in different kinds of hells.
Kindly narrate about such action by which a human being gets free from the
noose of Yamaraj." Parashar says- Youngest among the Pandavas, Nakul had
once put the same question before Pitamaha Bhisma. I am narrating what
once Bhisma had narrated to Nakul. Before sending Yamaraj advises his
agents to stay away from the devotee of Lord Krishna.
Yamaraj is Lord of all the human beings except Vaishnavas. Only Lord Vishnu is
able to control Yamaraj. About the devotee of Lord Vishnu, Yamaraj says - He
who does not Deviate from his duties even in severest of crisis, who does not
steal the wealth of others and kill animals is undoubtedly a devotee of Lord
Vishnu. He who bears Lord Vishnu in his heart is a devotee of Lord Vishnu. He
who is free from all kinds of ego and illusions and always wishes well for the
others with pure and peaceful heart is a devotee of Lord Vishnu. Thus those
who always contemplate on Lord Vishnu don't even fear death. Yama,
Yamadoot, Yamapash, Yamagana and even tortures of Yama are unable to
hurt them.
CHAPTER EIGHT
DUTIES OF FOUR CLASSES OF SOCIETY
Maitreya says - "Lord! How should one worship Lord Vishnu? Kindly describe it
to me.
Parashar says- King Sagar had asked the same thing from sage Aurv. I am
narrating what sage Aurv had preached him.
Only those who fulfil their responsibilities and discharge their duties as per
their class can worship Lord Vishnu. Those who shun activities like criticising
184
others, backbiting, womanising, stealing others' wealth and violence; those
who do not torture others and are always ready to serve the Gods, Brahmins
and teachers are able to please Lord Vishnu. Similarly, one should be always
conscious regarding his duties as per his class.
Accordingly, a Brahmin should carry out Yagyas, study scriptures and should
not ever try to hurt anybody. A Kshatriya must organise Yagyas and study
scriptures. He should also make donations to Brahmins and take weapons in
order to protect the earth. A Vaishya must earn his livelihood through cattle
rearing, commerce and agriculture. Besides he should also organise Yagyas
make donations and study scriptures. A Shudra is expected to earn his
livelihood through handicrafts. Saluting learned people is equal to organising
Yagya for a Shudra. A Shudra may also make donations and oblations to
appease his dead ancestors.
In the time of emergency, a Brahmin may shift to the occupations meant for
Kshatriya and Vaishya. A Kshatriya may take the occupation of a Vaishya
during emergency but none of them should ever take to the occupation of
Shudra.
CHAPTER NINE
DESCRIPTION OF DIFFERENT ASHRAMAS
Since birth till death, human life passes through different stages. For the
purpose of simplicity in following these stages, our sages have made
provisions for four stages or ashramas in life namely Brahmacharya,
Grihastha, Vanprastha and Sanyas.
Upanayana Sanskara (thread ceremony) marks the beginning of education for
the children born in Brahmin, Kshatriya and Vaishya classes. For this purpose,
a disciple must stay in his teacher's hermitage and observe celibacy strictly.
There, he must serve his teacher and worship Surya and Agni. The disciple is
expected never to disobey his teacher. Activities should be according to the
teacher's guidelines. He should also make arrangements for the daily worship
185
of his teacher in the way of collecting different materials like Havan samagri,
water, Kusha, flowers etc.
After the completion of education and paying all the dues, the disciple is ready
to start second stage of his life that is Grihastha ashrama. For this he should
first find a suitable girl from his class and make merry. During this stage, he
should earn his livelihood by occupations ascribed for his class. He should
please the Gods by Yagyas, his ancestors by oblations, Prajapatis by producing
children, spectres by offering sacrifices of cereals and society by love. Even the
ascetic and celibates depend on married people for their daily bread. Hence
married life or Grihastha ashrama is stated to be excellent among all the
ashramas. A Grihastha must welcome and warmly treat the guests who arrive
unexpectedly. Such a household from where a guest returns desperately
never succeeds in religious matters. All the worship and Yagyas offered in such
a household go futile. Hence it is not proper for the householder to show ego
and abuse a guest otherwise he will have to expiate for it later.
A person must always be on alert to recognise the time when it is apt to take
Vanprastha. When the children grow and begin to hold the responsibility of
the household, one enters the third stage i.e. Vanprastha ashrama. So, leaving
his wife in the shelter of his children or taking her with him, one should
migrate to the forest and live a simple life sustaining on whatever little is
available from the nature. This stage must be passed observing severe
penance and restraining one's senses. Sanyas ashrama is the fourth stage of
life. One should give up all activities related to Dharma, Artha and Kama in this
stage. He should keep an impartial view for all and cultivate a feeling of love
for all the creatures. He should not hurt anybody by his words, actions or even
thoughts. He should not stay in a village or town for more than five days. He
should sustain his life on alms.
CHAPTER TEN
CUSTOMS AND CONSECRATIONS
186
At the time of childbirth, it is the father's responsibility to carry out certain
customs and consecrations for the child. First of all, Jatakarma Sanskara is
carried out by which the newly born baby is included in the family. During this
custom, a Brahmin couple is fed. It is also necessary for the couple that they
should sit facing east while feeding. Thereafter, the parents should offer
oblations to appease the Gods and dead ancestors. Lumps made of barley
flour, curd and berries should be offered as oblations. Similar consecrations
are carried out at the time of children's marriage.
On the tenth day after the birth, the naming ceremony is carried out. Different
castes and religion have different traditions regarding naming the newly born
child. It is commonly seen that most of the children are named after the
deities and Gods. Still one should see that the name should not be
meaningless, abusive or inauspicious. Practice of selecting exceptionally long
and difficult to pronounce names should also be avoided.
The second stage in a child's life is when he or she begins education. In
ancient times, thread ceremony used to be carried out and the children were
sent to their teacher's hermitage for education. In modern age, thread
ceremony is followed more or less in similar way as it used to be in the past.
But children are not sent to Gurukul for education any more. After completing
education, a person should get married and run his own life. In the past, there
had been elaborate rituals for the selection of suitable bride. Elders of the
house used to select a proper match for the boy. Their choice in most cases
depended on many attributes and bodily features of the girl. But in modern
age, with increased interaction among the people, it is not possible to follow
each and every custom related to selection of bride. Still one should take care
not to marry in his mother's lineage for up to fifth generation and in his
father's lineage up to seventh generation.
CHAPTER ELEVEN
DESCRIPTION OF RIGHTEOUSNESS
187
A married man knows the importance of following a righteous discourse.
Married life is like a penance in which a couple gives birth and raises next
generation. A married man is expected to get up early in the morning and
contemplate on religious things. It helps him to follow righteous discourse. He
is expected to attend nature's call in natural environment away from his
house. Soil is considered the best means to wash hands. It should be followed
by cleansing of the body. He should then offer oblations wearing fresh clothes
to sages, deities and his dead ancestors.
Offering oblations to the Sun, worship of tutelary God and other deities
follows then.
If the household is having some cattle, the head of the family should himself
milk them and then wait for the guest. If and when a guest arrives, the head of
the family must offer him a seat respectfully and treat him well with delicious
food and pleasant talk. In Indian tradition, a guest is regarded equal to a deity.
He should take food only after feeding the guest. Evening time has also
elaborate rituals for a married man. First of all, after finishing daily chores, a
married man must worship with peaceful mind. It is also good for his health to
take food early in the evening and retire to a wooden bedstead. Night time is
considered suitable period for enjoying carnal pleasure. Here too, a married
man should enjoy intimacy with his wife only.
CHAPTER TWELVE
SANCTIFICATION AFTER BIRTH AND DEATH
Life on earth is like an infinite ocean in which birth appears like a bubble and
death marks the bursting of that bubble after which it exists no more.
Atmosphere of a household is said to be defiled when a birth or death occurs
in it. There are different sanctifying customs to be carried out on both these
occasions. After the birth of a son, the father should offer oblations to please
the Gods and his ancestors after taking a bath.
188
When a death occurs in a household, close relatives should take bath and
carry the cadaver adorned with flowers and garlands outside the village or
well-demarcated cremation ground for cremation. As per the religious
tradition of the deceased, the body should either be consigned to the flames
or buried. Then the relatives should again take bath in the pond or river facing
south and offer watery oblations to the dead person. Since that day, Pindadan
(offering sweet balls made of barley flour, sesame seeds, jaggery and honey)
should be done for ten days. On the fourth day of the cremation, ashes should
be collected for immersion in holy places of pilgrimage.The person who had
carried out the cremation must abstain from intimacy for thirteen days.
Outsiders are also barred from eating cereals from such a household where a
death has occurred.
For the different classes of Hindu society, this sanctifying period varies. For
Brahmins, it is ten days, for Kshatriyas, it is twelve days, for Vaishyas, it is
fifteen days and for Shudras, this period has been fixed for one month. On the
same day in every subsequent month, oblations should be offered to the dead
for one year.
CHAPTER THIRTEEN
DAYS FOR MONTHLY OBLATIONS
A Shradha carried out with devotion pleases the entire world including human
beings, Brahma, Indra, Rudra, Ashwini Kumars, Surya, Agni, Vasugana,
Marudgana, Vishwadeva, Pitragana, birds, animals, reptiles, sages and of
course the dead ancestors. Moonless and eighth day in the darker phase of
every lunar month are considered the best days for offering oblations to the
dead ancestors.
Apart from these two, third day in the brighter phase of Vaishakh, ninth day in
brighter phase of Kartik, thirteenth day in the darker phase of Bhadrapad and
Amavasya of Magh are also considered excellent. During lunar and solar
eclipses also, oblations should be made with water and sesame seeds. If
189
Shatabhisha Nakshatra occurs on Amavasya of Magh, it is considered an
excellent conjugation for offering oblations to dead ancestors. Bathing in
rivers like Ganga, Sutlej, Yamuna, Vipasha, Saraswati, Gomti, Godavari etc.
while making oblations is also said to be extremely benefiting. It is not
necessary also to show great pomp and show while making oblations. If one
doesn't have enough money to offer oblations properly, he may simply pray
the Sun saying that 'he is not fortunate enough to have wealth'. Thus, his
ancestors would be pleased by his devotion alone.
CHAPTER FOURTEEN
METHOD FOR OBLATIONS
While making oblations to the dead ancestors, one should feed his near and
dear ones as well as learned Brahmins who respect their parents. Intimacy
with women is barred for those who have taken food in an oblation. Any guest
who happens to arrive unexpectedly and uninvited should be treated well.
Before feeding, plain cereals should be offered thrice to the fire reciting
following hymns. AGNAYE KAVYA VAHANAYE SWAHA | SOMAY PITRAMATE
SWAHA | VAIVASVATAY SWAHA || Remaining cereals then should be served
with the food to the Brahmins and some parts should also be cast on earth
and water should be offered on them.
After the feast, the Brahmins should be seen off with respect. The host should
then take food along with his family. Anger over enthusiasm and walking on
the street is forbidden for the host during oblation period.
CHAPTER FIFTEEN
DO'S AND DON'TS DURING OBLATION
Oblation with flesh of fish, rabbit, mongoose, hog, deer, gram flour and
cereals cause extreme satisfaction for the ancestors. But in modern Kali Yuga,
all types of flesh are forbidden in oblation rituals. Only cereals, milk, honey,
190
etc. are allowed. Offering of oblation in Gaya (a place of pilgrimage in Bihar) is
said to save all the ancestors. Barley, wheat, rice, sesame seeds, peas, and
mustard are the common cereals and grains used in oblations.
Offering of oblation is a sacred affair. During the procedure, care should be
taken that an eunuch, Chandala, sinner, imposter, patient, cock, dog, a naked
person, monkey, pigs, a woman in menses, and anybody in whose house a
death or birth has occurred don't see the performer otherwise neither the
deities nor the ancestors would accept the oblations. Water used in oblation
should also be free from odour and foam. Milk of camel, sheep, doe and
buffalo should not be used in oblations. Before beginning the ritual, drive out
the evil spirits from the selected piece of land. It should be cut off from
outside influences through enclosures.
CHAPTER SIXTEEN
THE BATTLE OF GODS AND DEMONS
Rig, Sama and Yajurveda are like the clothes of Hindu society. Those who give
them up are in fact naked. This statement is endorsed by the following tale.
Once upon a time, a battle occurred between the demons and the Gods. It
lasted for one hundred years at the end of which period, the demons defeated
the Gods. The humiliated Gods reached Ksheersagar and prayed Lord Vishnu.
Pleased by their prayers, Lord Vishnu appeared before the Gods. All the Gods
greeted Him and said- "O Lord! In sheer violation of Brahma's dictate,
formidable demons have kidnapped even our due shares offered in the
oblations. Protect us from the onslaught of the demons. We cannot fill them
because they abide by their religion. Kindly show us a way to kill the demons."
Hearing the pleas of the Gods, Lord Vishnu produced Mayamoha from His
body and giving them to the Gods, said- "Mayamoha will cause illusion in the
minds of the demons. The illusion will influence the demons to violate the
path shown by the Vedas. You can kill them after that".
191
Saying this, the Lord disappeared. The Gods took Mayamoha and reached the
abode of the demons.
CHAPTER SEVENTEEN
DIALOGUE OF MAYAMOHA WITH DEMONS
Mayamoha was produced in a naked form. It reached the bank of Narmada
and saw the demons observing penance there. The naked Mayamoha then
approached them and said in a sweet voice- " O demons! What is the purpose
of your penance?" The demons said- "We are observing penance to achieve
the metaphysical world." Mayamoha said- "If you long for salvation, do as I
suggest. Follow the religion which is like an open gate to salvation." With such
sweet talk, Mayamoha began to illumine the demons' mind. Mayamoha
confused them further saying- "O demons, if you long for salvation or a place
in the heaven, give up sacrificing animals and attain enlightenment. It is wrong
notion to say that violence is the religious path. Offering of oblations in fire is
also childish. Even an animal which eats green grass is better than Indra who is
obliged to eat wood despite attaining that position after hundreds of great
Yagyas. If an animal which is sacrificed in Yagya attains heaven, performer of
Yagya would have killed his own father." Thus with these witty talks,
Mayamoha Deviated the demons from the righteous path because of which
they lost interest in Vedas.
Once it was achieved, the Gods attacked the demons with full preparations.
Ultimately, many demons were killed whereas those who remained came to
be known as naked because they no longer followed the teachings of Vedas.
Thus, anybody who does not practice the teachings of Vedas in his life is
known as naked. Those who do not take to Vanprastha or Sanyas after the
completion of Grihastha ashrama are naked.
Tale of Shatadhanu- In the ancient times there was a king named Shatadhanu.
His queen Shaivya was a righteous and religious woman. The king and the
queen had worshipped Lord Vishnu observing severe penance. On the full
192
moon day in the month of Kartik when the king and queen came out of the
Ganges after taking bath, they happened to sight an imposter Brahmin who
was coming from the opposite direction. The Brahmin was a friend of the
king's teacher. So, the king treated the Brahmin with respect. But his chaste
wife did not show any respect for the imposter and kept silent all through the
talk. She then had a sight of the Sun to expiate for the meeting with an
imposter. On their return to the palace the king and the queen worshipped
Lord Vishnu with proper rituals.
In due course, the king died. The queen also committed Sati. Since the king
had committed the sin of talking to an imposter during his penance the king
had committed the sin of talking to an imposter during his penance, he took
birth in a dog form whereas queen Shaivya took birth as the daughter of a
Kashi king. She was extremely beautiful and knew everything about her
previous birth. When her father decided to marry her off, she requestfully
refused for she knew that her previous birth husband was roaming the streets
and lanes of Vidisha in a dog form.
The princess of Kashi then reached Vidisha and found out that dog was in fact
King Shatadhanu.
She fed the dog with delicious food eating which the dog began to wag its tail
and show humility before the princess. The princess saluted the dog and
narrated the whole thing to it that it was because of his sin of talking to an
imposter during penance that he had to take birth as a dog.
Thus, reminded by the princess, the dog contemplated for long on the events
of his previous birth. He grew so sad that he gave up the dog form on the
outskirts of the town. In his next birth however he was born as a jackal. Again
the princess came to know that the jackal was King Shatadhanu and asked him
whether he continued to talk to the imposter after their conversation in the
previous birth? Only then, King Shatadhanu came to realise his mistake. He
then observed fast till death. But in his next birth, he was born as a wolf. Again
the princess reminded him of his previous birth. The king's became a vulture
in his next birth. After that, he took birth in crow form and then as a peacock.
193
During that time, King Janaka was organising an Ashwamedha Yagya. In the
yagya, the peacock was also given a ceremonial bath by the princess. During
the bath, the princess reminded the peacock (King Shatadhanu) of his
previous birth, the peacock too died and took next birth as the son of King
Janaka.
It was only after the birth of King Janaka's son that the princess told her father
to organise a Swayamvara for her. In the Swayamvara, the prince also arrived.
The princess accepted him respectfully as her husband.
PART FOUR
CHAPTER ONE
DESCRIPTION OF VAIVASVAT MANU'S LINEAGE
Lineage of Vaivasvat Manu finds its origin at Brahma. Brahma was the first to
appear from Lord Vishnu who is the primitive cause for the whole creation.
From the right hand thumb of Brahma, Daksha Prajapati appeared. Daksha
produced Aditi and Aditi produced Vivasvan. Manu was the son of Vivasvan.
Ikshvaku, Nrig, Grishth, Sharayati, Narishyant, Pranshu, Nabhag, Dishta, Karup
and Prishadhra are the ten sons of Manu.
With a desire for a son Manu organised a Yagya to please the deities Mitra
and Varuna. But during the Yagya because of a wrong resolution of oblator, a
daughter named Ila was born to them. But by the grace of Mitra-Varuna, she
got masculine appearance and a name Sudyumna. In later course by the wrath
of Lord Shiva, Sudyumna was converted into a woman. In woman form when
Sudyumna was roaming near the hermitage of Buddha, the son of Chandrama,
her beauty infatuated Buddha. As a result of their union, a son Pururava was
born. Even after the birth of Pururava, Sudyumna could not give up his
temptation to be a man again. Hence, learned sages organised a Yagya for
Sudyumna and got him converted into a man again. In masculine form,
Sudyumna produced three sons- Utkal, Gaya and Vinat. Manu had presented a
194
town named Prathishtha to Sudyumna, which he later on presented to
Pururava.
Pururava's progenies spread in all directions and acquired Kshatriya caste.
Manu's son, Prishadhra became a Shudra because of killing a cow of his
teacher. Manu's another son, Karush produced an exceptionally strong
Kshatriya named Karush. Lineage of Dishta grew as followsNabhag,
Balbandhan, Kirtiman, Vatsapreeti, Pranshu, Prajapati, Khanitra, Chakshush,
Vimbha, Vivimbhak, Khaninetra, Ativibhuti, Karandham, Avikshit, Marut.
Marut had a son, Narishyant. Lineage of Narishyant grew as follows- Dama,
Rajvardhan, Suvriddhi, Keval, Sughritti, Nara, Chandra, Keval, Bandhuman,
Veghvan, Buddha, Trinvindu.
Trinvindu had a daughter Ilavila and a son Vishal. Vishal in later course
founded Vishala.
Lineage of Vishal grew as follows- Hemchandra, Chandra, Dhumraksh, Srinjay,
Sahadev, Krishasva, Somadutta, Janmejaya, Sumati.
Manu' son Sharayati had a daughter Sukanya who was married to sage
Chyavan in peculiar circumstances. Anart was the son of Sharayati. Anart had
a son Raivat who founded his capital at Kushasthali and ruled his kingdom on
earth. Raivat had one hundred sons, the eldest among whom was Kakudmi.
He had a daughter Revati. Raivat took Revati with him and approached
Brahma who asked about a suitable match for her. At that time, Gandharvas
were singing near Brahma. Raivat listened to their songs intently and forgot
about the passage of time. Many ages passed like that but Raivat felt as if only
an hour had passed. When the Gandharvas stopped singing, Raivat once again
asked Brahma about a suitable match for Revati. Brahma asked Raivat about
his own choices first. Raivat counted the names of many deserving princes and
kings all of whom belonged to earth.
Brahma said smiling- "No one even in the progeny of these people is alive on
earth because here listening to the Gandharvas songs you have passed four
ages. Presently even the age of eighteenth Manu is about to end on earth and
195
Kali Yuga is about to start." These words frightened Raivat who greeted
Brahma and asked- "O Lord! Now tell me whom should I marry Revati to?"
Brahma said- "That unborn all pervasive Parmeshwar Lord Vishnu had taken
an incarnation on earth. O king! Your capital at Kushasthali which was equal to
Indra's abode Amravati is now Dwarkapuri. In that Dwarkapuri, stays Baldev
who is a part of Lord Vishnu.
Marry this daughter to him because she is a jewel among the women folk and
Baldev is praised all over the world by all. Hence only he deserves to be your
son-in-law." Hearing the verdict of Brahma, Prajapati Raivat descended on the
earth and saw that an amazing transformation had taken place in the
appearance of people who were now smaller in stature, ugly, dull and devoid
of strength. Even his capital Kushasthali had acquired a new appearance and
was now known as Dwarkapuri. Raivat found out Baldev and married his
granddaughter Revati to him. But Revati appeared quite large and taller in
stature than Baldev because of age difference. Baldev pressed her slightly
with anterior part of his plough and she assumed a stature equal to normal
women. After marrying Revati to Baldev, Raivat migrated to the Himalayas to
observe penance.
CHAPTER TWO
DESCRIPTION OF IKSHVAKU'S LINEAGE
Ikshvaku was born from the nostril of Manu as a result of sudden sneezing.
Ikshvaku had hundred sons among whom Vikukshi, Nimi and Danda were
prominent.
Once Ikshvaku organised a Shradha. For the purpose of feeding Brahmins, he
ordered his son Vikukshi to bring fresh meat of wild animals. Taking his bow
and arrows, Vikukshi set out for the forest and hunted many deer and rabbits.
Towards noon, he felt tired and hungry and hence ate one rabbit from the
stock. Then he reached the capital and handed over the remaining flesh to his
father.
196
But the sage Vashishta who was conducting the Shradha revealed the truth to
Manu. Thus Vikukshi got the name of Shashad and was expelled by his father.
Shashad in later course had a son, Puranajay.
In the past a fierce battle had taken place between the demons and the Gods.
The demons defeated the Gods who approached Lord Vishnu for help. Lord
Vishnu said-"I am aware of your desire. I will appear in he body of Shashad's
son Puranajay to kill the demons. But it is your responsibility to convince him
for the battle."The Gods approached Puranajay and requested-"O great
among the Kshatriyas! Kindly help us to defeat our enemies." Puranajay said-
"Shatkratu is Indra. If I fight the battle riding his shoulder, I will be able to kill
the demons." The Gods accepted his condition. Indra took the guise of the bull
riding which Puranajay killed the demons because Lord Vishnu had partially
arrived in his body. Since then Puranajay got the name Kakutsth. He had a son
Aneyna. Lineage of Aneyna grew as follows- Aneyna, Prithu, Vishtrabhva,
Chandrayuvnashva, Shavasta. Shavasta founded the town of Shavasti (modern
Shravasti). Lineage of Shavasta continued as follows- Shavasta, Vrihadashva,
Kuvalayashva, Dridashva, Tandrashva, Kapilashva.
For a long time, Yuvanashva did not have a child. So, he organised a Putreshti
Yagya in the auspices of learned sages. The Yagya lasted for a whole day. At
midnight when the Yagya ended, sages fell asleep because of tiredness
keeping the urn of Yagya water near the altar. The water had been
empowered with sacred mantras. Meanwhile the thirsty king came there and
drank that water from the urn. When the sages awakened, they enquired
about the water in the urn. Yuvanashva told them that he had himself drunk
it. The sages told that as the water had been empowered with sacred mantras
and was meant for the queen in order to make her conceive.
Hence the king instead of the queen will conceive now. As a result Yuvanashva
conceived and in due course gave birth to a child from his right armpit. But the
child's birth did not kill the king.
The baby was Mandhata. In due course Mandhata ruled the entire earth,
which was divided into seven islands.
197
Mandhata married Bindumati, the daughter of Shatabindu. They had three
sons- Purukutsa, Ambareesh, and Muchukunda. They also had fifty daughters.
When all the daughters grew young a sage Saubhari arrived in the palace and
requested Mandhata to marry one of his daughters to him. The sage appeared
old and frail. So, Mandhata hesitated and tried to send him off making many
excuses. The sage assured him about his physical abilities. But still the king felt
hesitant and said-"O sage, it is our tradition that we marry our daughter only
to he whom our daughter chooses as her husband. Your request is beyond our
desires." Hearing Mandhata's word sage considered for a moment and said-
"All right O king! Kindly instruct the eunuch who guards the quarters of your
daughters to escort me there." Fearing a curse from the sage, Mandhata
instructed the eunuchs to escort him into the quarters of his daughters. While
entering the quarters, the sage assumed the appearance of an extremely
handsome Gandharva. So, when he arrived there, a row started among the
girls as to who would choose him as her husband first. Each one of them
claimed that she had first chosen him. Thus all the daughters of Mandhata
chose sage Saubhari as their husband.
When the eunuchs informed the king about this development, he fell in deep
thoughts how it could happen. But still he was bound by his promise so he had
no choice but to marry all his daughters to sage Saubhari. Marrying all the fifty
girls, sage Saubhari brought them to his hermitage. Calling Vishwakarma, he
instructed him to build separate castles for each of his wives. In no time,
Vishwakarma erected fifty beautiful palaces in a row. Each one of them had
ample spacious and airy rooms, surrounded by beautiful gardens. Since then,
all the girls occupied those palaces and began to live there. Every kind of
luxury and food was available to them.
One day, drawn by the love for his daughters, King Mandhata decided to visit
Saubhari's ashrama. But in place of ashrama, he found a row of beautiful
palaces. There, he met his daughters and enquired about their well being. The
daughters informed him that they were happy to live with the sage and that
their husband was capable enough to provide them with all the luxuries. But
198
still they remembered their native place. Each of the girl also expressed one
grief that her husband enjoyed intimacy with her at all times and did not share
time with her other sisters. These words of the girls surprised the king.
Ultimately he met Saubhari and worshipping him he said-"O lord! It is the
result of your severe penance that you are able to keep all the fifty girls
happy." Staying there for a few days, the king returned.
In due course, the daughters of Mandhata gave birth to one hundred and fifty
sons. Those sons grew up and produced their progeny. At that time sage
Saubhari thought- 'I have seen the birth of my sons. Now they have their own
sons. If I stay there, I will long to see my great-grandchildren.
Desires do not end till death. Acquiring a human body is in itself a great
sorrow. I have received enough in life, enjoyed intimacy with fifty princesses.
If I keep more desires, I will receive nothing but sorrow. Hence I should take to
the penance of Lord Vishnu.' Thinking that way, sage Saubhari migrated to the
forest along with his fifty wives. There they conducted Yagyas and passed
their time worshipping Lord Vishnu.
CHAPTER THREE
MANDHATA, TRISHANKU, AND SAGAR
Once upon a time Gandharvas of collective name Mauneya defeated the
Nagas and snatched all their wealth and powers. The Nagas prayed Lord
Vishnu to rescue them. Lord Vishnu told them that he would appear in
Mandhata's son Purukutsa and kill the Gandharvas. Afterwards Narmada
brought Purukutsa to Rasatal where Lord Vishnu appeared in his body. Thus
having the strength of Lord Vishnu, Purukutsa defeated and killed the
Gandharvas. Pleased by the action of Narmada, the Nagas blessed her with a
boon that whoever remembered her would have no fear of snake venom and
Purukutsa that he would have an immortal son.
Purukutsa and Narmada had a son Trasadasyu. Lineage of Trasadasyu
continued as followsTrasadasyu, Anaranya, Vrihadashva, Haryashva, Hasta,
199
Sumana, Tridhanva, Trayaruni and Satyavrat. Satyavrat became famous as
Trishanku in later course. By the curse of a sage, Trishanku had become a
Chandala.
Once a drought occurred for twelve long years. During that drought, to get rid
from this condition of Chandala and feed sage Vishwamitra, Trishanku used to
tie a whole skinned deer to a Banyan tree on the bank of the river Ganges.
Pleased by his selfless service, sage Vishwamitra sent Trishanku to the heaven
with his ephemeral body.
Lineage of Trishanku grew as follows- Trishanku, Harishchandra, Rohitashva,
Harit, Chanchu, Vijay, and Vasudev. Vijay had a son Ruruk. Ruruk's son was
Vrik who had a son Bahu. Bahu had two queens. After a long time of their
marriage, Bahu's queen consort conceived a son. But the circumstances took a
strange turn. Bahu's enemies together attacked his kingdom and defeated
him. The defeated king migrated to the forest along with his queens and
began to live at the hermitage of sage Aurv. Very soon, King Bahu died of old
age. His queen consort also wanted to commit Sati but sage Aurv prevented
her from doing so. After sometime getting envious of her fortune, the other
queen deceitfully fed her with poison. But the poison could not harm the
foetus, which stayed unborn for a period of seven years because of poison's
effect.
Staying at the hermitage of sage Aurv, the queen consort gave birth to a son.
Since the child was born with the effect of the poison, Sage Aurv named him
as Sagar. Sagar began to grow in he hermitage in natural surrounding. One day
he asked his mother about his father. The queen narrated the whole incident
to him. Sagar then and there took an oath to exterminate the Kshatriyas who
had been the cause of his father's death. Acting as per his oath, Sagar
destroyed Haihaya Kshatriyas whereas Shak Kshatriyas got their heads shaven
out of fear. Since those Kshatriyas had given up their religion, hence Brahmins
boycotted them. As a result they became Malechchha. Thereafter King Sagar
returned to his capital and ruled the earth.
200
CHAPTER FOUR
DESCRIPTION OF SURYAVANSH
King Sagar had two queens, Sumati, the daughter of Kashyapa and Keshini, the
daughter of Vidarbha's king. Keshini had a son Asmanjas whereas Sumati had
sixty thousand sons.
Anshuman was the son of Asmanjas. Asmanjas was very whimsical since his
childhood. Even in his youth, he did not change his behaviour. Hence King
Sagar had abandoned Asmanjas. But the things did not improve for Sagar
because even his sixty thousand sons followed the footsteps of Asmanjas.
The Gods one-day approached sage Kapila who was a partial incarnation of
Lord Vishnu.
Greeting him, they said- "If the sixty thousand sons of Sagar continued on
their whimsical way, the earth would not remain suitable for living." Sage
Kapila assured the Gods that the sixty thousand sons of Sagar would meet
their fate very soon. By the instigation of sage Kapila, King Sagar organised an
Ashwamedha Yagya.
The sixty thousand princes also followed the horse guarding it. But somehow
Indra managed to kidnap the horse and tethered it at the hermitage of sage
Kapila. The sixty thousand princes searched for the horse and following the
footprints, they also reached the hermitage. There they found the horse and
also a sage in deep meditation. Thinking that the sage might have been
responsible for abduction of the horse they began to abuse him. As soon as
sage Kapila disturbed by the abuses opened his eyes, a flame appeared and
incinerated all the sixty thousand princes.
When King Sagar came to know about this incident, he sent Anshuman to
bring back that horse.
Anshuman also reached the hermitage and greeted sage Kapila with respect.
Pleased by his politeness, sage Kapila blessed Anshuman and instructed him to
take the horse away with him.
201
He also asked him to seek a boon. As the boon, Anshuman only sought the
salvation for his sixty thousand dead uncles. Sage Kapila assured Anshuman
that his ancestors would certainly attain to the heaven but only after a long
wait and that his grandson Bhagirath would bring the Ganges onto the earth
and that the Ganges' waters would wash the ashes of his ancestors to the
ocean and cause their salvation. Thus blessed by the sae Kapila, Anshuman
returned to the capital with the horse in order to help his grand father finish
the Yagya. Anshuman had a son Dileep. Dileep's son was Bhagirath who
observed severe penance and pleased Ganga to descend on the earth. Since
the Ganges had descended on earth because of Bhagirath's penance, she also
got a name Bhagirathi.
The lineage of Bhagirath grew as follows- Bhagirath, Suhotra, Shruti, Nabhag,
Ambareesh, Sindhudweep, Ayutayu, Rituparn, Sarvakam, Sudas, and Saudas.
One day, King Saudas went hunting in the forests. There he spotted a pair of
the tigers. They were actually a tiger and a tigress in mating. Saudas killed one
of them by his arrow, while the other turned into a demon and threatening of
an avenge disappeared from the scene.
In due course, King Saudas organised a Yagya in the auspices of sage
Vashishta. Towards the end of Yagya, sage Vashishta went away to take bath.
Meanwhile the same demon arrived there in the guise of Vashishta and
expressed his desire to eat non-vegetarian food. Then the demon arrived
before the king in the guise of the cook. The king ordered him to cook meat
for the sage.
The cook cooked human flesh and served it before the sage. Sage Vashishta
knew that the food contained human flesh. He cursed the king in anger to be a
demon. Within three days, King Saudas became a demon and began to roam
in the forests. Since then he ate the humans only.
One day, Saudas in demon form saw Muni who was in the process of mating
his wife. The demon caught and ate the Muni neglecting all the cries and
wailing of his wife. The Brahmani angrily cursed the demon that as her
202
husband had been killed while he was about to sate his carnal lust similarly he
would also die right in the same process.
King Saudas remained in the demon's form for twelve more years. After that
he recovered from the curse and began to rule like a pious king. One day, King
Saudas saw the queen in an amorous condition and an impulse of carnal
pleasure ran within his body. He made advances to satisfy his lust but the
queen who knew everything about the curse stopped him reminding him of
the curse.
Since then the king stuck to celibacy. Since the king had no son, he allowed his
queen Madayanti to conceive a child with the help of sage Vashishta. The
queen did conceive but the foetus remained unborn for seven years at length.
At last the irritated queen hit her foetus with a stone.
This resulted in the birth of child at once. The child was named Ashmak. The
lineage of Ashmak grew as follows: Ashmak, Moolak, Dasharath, Ilivil,
Vishvasah, and Khatwang. Khatwang had killed many formidable demons
fighting by the side of the Gods. Pleased by his gallantry, the Gods wanted to
grant him a boon. Khatwang wanted to know how long would live more. The
Gods told him that he would live for one Muhurta more. Hearing this,
Khatwang came back on earth and prayed Lord Vishnu to take him in His
refuge. At last he did annihilated with Lord Vishnu.
Lineage of Khatwang grew as follows-Khatwang, Deerghbahu, Raghu, Aja, and
Dasharath. King Dasharath had three queens who gave birth to four sons-
Rama, Lakshmana, Bharata and Shatrughana.
Rama was an incarnation of Lord Vishnu. His life too had lot of ups and downs.
After being trained in archery, He and Lakshmana spent most of their
boyhood time in the hermitage of sage Vishwamitra guarding his Yagyas from
the demons. After that when Vishwamitra was taking them to Mithila Lord
Rama saved Ahilya who had been converted into a stone by the curse of her
husband sage Gautam. In Mithila, Lord Rama broke the bow of Lord Shiva and
won Sita as His wife. When they returned to Ayodhya, King Dasharath decided
203
to crown Rama as the new king. But misguided by Manthara, queen Kaikeyee
stubbornly sought that her son Bharata should be crowned as the new king
whereas Rama should be sent on an exile for fourteen years.
Bounded by his promises that he had made to Kaikeyee earlier, King
Dasharath had no choice but to accept her demands.
Thus to keep His father's words, Lord Rama accepted the exile. Sita and
Lakshmana also followed His steps. In the forests, the demon king Ravana
deceitfully abducted Sita. It was followed by meeting of Rama with Hanuman
and Sugriva, killing of Bali- Sugriva's brother, finding of Sita by Hanuman in
Lanka, bridging of the sea that separated Lanka, fierce battle with the demons
and ultimately killing of Ravana by Lord Rama. After the completion of exile
period Lord Rama returned to Ayodhya and ruled there for twelve years.
Lord Rama had two sons- Lava and Kusha. Lineage of Kusha grew as follows-
Kusha, Atithi, Nishadh, Anal, Nabh, Pundareek, Kshemdhanwa, Devaneek,
Ahinaka, Ruru, Pariyatrak, Deval, Vanchal, Ulka, Vajranabha, Shankhan,
Yushhitashva, Vishvasaha, Hiranyanam, Pushya, Dhruvasandhi, Sudarshan,
Agnivarn, Shighrag, Maru, Prasushrut, Susandhi, Amarsh, Sahaswan and
Vishvabhav. Vishvabhav had a son Brihdal who was killed by Abhimanyu in the
battle of Mahabharata.
CHAPTER FIVE
TALE OF NIMI AND DESCRIPTION OF HIS LINEAGE
Ikshvaku's son Nimi once decided to organise a Yagya that was to last for one
thousand years.
He also wanted the sage Vashishta to guide the Yagya. But Indra had already
booked Vashishta for a period of five hundred years. So sage Vashishta
expressed his inability to conduct any other Yagya till the completion of that
period and requested the king to wait till he was free from Indra's obligations.
Nimi kept quite at that time. Taking his silence as an approval, the sage began
204
the Yagya for Indra. But the king meanwhile started Yagya in the auspices of
other sages like Gautam etc.
At the completion of Yagya for Indra, sage Vashishta hurried back to the earth
to conduct Yagya for King Nimi. But here he found that a Yagya was already in
progression. This infuriated the sage to the extent that he poured down curse
on Nimi, who was sleeping at that time, to lose his body at once. When the
king learned about the curse and that he was cursed in sleep, he cursed the
sage in retaliation to lose his body at once before giving up his own body. By
the curse of Nimi, Vashishta's body was destroyed but he himself entered the
semen of Mitra-Varuna.
Thereafter, one day Mitra-Varuna happened to see the apsara Urvashi. Her
amorous beauty caused the ejaculation of his semen spontaneously. With
ejaculated semen, sage Vashishta also came out and acquired a new body.On
the other hand, at end of Yagya when the Gods appeared to accept their due
share from the offerings, the sages prayed them to grant Nimi some boon.
Nimi however sought nothing in boon but expressed his desire to stay in eyes
of the people forever. The Gods granted that desire.
Before that nobody had ever blinked his eyes. Blinking of eyes came into
practice because Nimi stays there. In order to save the kingdom from anarchy,
the sages churned the dead body of Nimi with a stick of Bombax tree and
produced a son. That son came to known as Janaka. Since he was born from
the dead body of his father, the boy also came to be known as Vaideha.
Lineage of Janaka continued as follows: Janaka, Udavasu, Nandivardhan,
Suketu, Devrat, Brihadukth, Mahaveerya, Sudhriti, Dhrishtketu, Haryashva,
Manu, Prateet, Kritrath, Devbheed, Vibudh, Mahadhriti, Kritraj, Maharoma,
Suvarnaroma, Hrasyaroma and Seerdhvaj. With a desire of a son, Seerdhvaj
was once ploughing the earth when he stumbled upon a pitcher. In the
pitcher, he found a beautiful baby whom he named as Sita.
CHAPTER SIX
205
DESCRIPTION OF SOMA VANSH AND TALE OF PURURAVA
The creator of the world, Brahma had a son named Atri. Chandrama was the
son of Atri.
Once Chandrama organised a Rajsuya Yagya and received great powers.
Afterwards blinded by his powers, Chandrama kidnapped Tara, the wife of
Brihaspati. Even his grandfather Brahma tried to dissuade him from
committing such a grave crime but Chandrama was not to listen to anybody.
Because his hostility with Brihaspati, the teacher of the demons Shukra was
also assisting Chandrama. At that moment of need, only Rudra came forward
to help Brihaspati. A fierce battle followed between Chandrama and Rudra.
The Gods were helping Brihaspati while because of Shukra, the demons fought
from the side of Chandrama. Soon the battle assumed the proportion of a war
that perplexed the entire world. At last, Lord Vishnu mediated to end the
battle and helped Brihaspati to get his wife back. By that time Tara had
conceived a child. Seeing her condition Brihaspati instigated Tara to abort the
baby. Tara aborted the baby amidst some shrubs but it did not die. Instead,
his brilliance dulled even the radiance of the Gods.
The baby was so beautiful that both Brihaspati and Chandrama were eager to
accept him. To settle the matter, Brahma asked Tara about the paternity of
the child. Feeling shy, Tara revealed that Chandrama was the father of the
child. Then Brahma himself adopted the child and named him as Buddha.
When he grew young, Buddha produced Pururava from Illa. Pururava was very
magnanimous and handsome.
Once an apsara Urvashi happened to see him and at once fell in love. She then
approached Pururava. Her beauty enchanted Pururava also. He requested the
apsara to stay with him. But Urvashi stipulated that she might stay with him if
he agreed to follow her two conditions that he would never drive the two
sheep, which were like her children away from her bed and that he would
never undress before her in visible light. Pururava accepted both the
conditions. Since then Pururava began to live with Urvashi. Together they
206
enjoyed their physical intimacy for sixty thousand years. Their love grew so
much that even Urvashi forgot those heavenly comforts that she used to enjoy
once. Because of her absence, even the heaven appeared more dreaded than
hell.At last, one Vishvavasu who knew about the conditions stole one sheep
from their bedroom and flew away. Hearing the cries of the sheep, Urvashi
got up in anxiety and shouted who was stealing her son. But Pururava
pretended as if asleep for the fear of being seen naked. As the fuss grew
further, he could no more contain himself and ran after the thief. Right at that
moment, the Gandharvas produced intense lightning illuminating the whole
scene. As a result, Urvashi saw Pururava in a naked state and at once left his
palace to her heavenly abode for now both of her conditions had been
violated. Pururava could not tolerate the separation of Urvashi. He began to
roam here and there in that bare condition like a mad. Thus roaming he
reached at Kamal Sarovar in Kurukshetra where he saw Urvashi with four
other elves. Seeing Urvashi Pururava began to behave madly. It was
impossible for him to control his sensual desires even in the presence of other
elves. But Urvashi stopped him saying that she was expecting an issue and
after a year, she will give birth to his child. She also promised at that time she
will stay with him for a night.
After a year King Pururava once again reached that place where Urvashi
handed over his son Ayu. As per her promise she also stayed with Pururava for
a night and consequently in later course gave birth to five more sons. Urvashi
informed Pururava that because of their love Gandharvas wished to bless him
with a boon. Pururava sought a life-long union with Urvashi.
Gandharvas presented him with an altar and instructed to conduct regular
Yagyas properly. Then all of his desires would come true, the Gandharvas
assured Pururava. But King Pururava left that altar in the forest and returned
to his capital. At mid-night, he awakened suddenly as if from a trance and
hurried to the forest to recover his altar. But the altar was no more there; it
had transformed into a peepal tree. Pururava got that tree felled and brought
it to his capital where the carpenters made Arani (a wooden implement used
207
in ancient India to produce fire) from its wood. Since then Pururava conducted
regular Yagyas with the help of that Arani and attained to the Gandharvaloka
where he was never separated from Urvashi again.
CHAPTER SEVEN
BIRTH OF JAMADAGNI AND VISHWAMITRA
Pururava had six sons- Ayu, Amavasu, Vishwavasu, Shrutayu, Shatayu and
Ayutayu. Amavasu had a son Bhima and Bhima in turn had a son Kanchan.
Jahnu was the son of Kanchan's son, Suhotra. At the time of Ganga's descend
on earth, when Jahnu saw his hermitage inundated, he drank all her water. He
released the Ganges only when the DevRishis prayed him. Since then Ganges
also came to be known as Jahnavi, the daughter of Jahnu.
Lineage of Jahnu grew as follows- Jahnu, Sumant, Ajak, Balakashva and Kusha.
Kusha had four sons- Kushamb, Kushnam, Adhurtraja and Vasu. Kushamb
observed severe penance with a desire to have a son like Indra. Pleased by his
penance, Indra himself took birth as his son. He came to be known as Kaushik.
Kaushik had a daughter named Satyavati who got married to Richeek. Sage
Richeek prepared kheer in two parts- one for his wife Satyavati and another
for Satyavati's mother. Instructing Satyavati, he went to the forest.
When Satyavati and her mother were about to eat the kheer, her mother
exchanged her part of kheer with that of her daughter saying that her son had
to foster the world while the son of the sage had nothing to do with wealth
and all that. Satyavati agreed to that and ate that part of kheer, which was
reserved for her mother whereas her mother ate Satyavati's part. When
Richeek returned from the forest, he noticed formidable changes in the body
of his wife. He understood that she had eaten her mother's part of the kheer.
Angrily the sage predicted that she would have a son who would be Kshatriya-
like in virtues whereas her mother would have Brahmin-like son.
Satyavati begged pardon and requested the sage to change his prediction
saying that the crime was committed by mistake and that she would be happy
208
to have a Kshatriya-like grandson but not a son. At her request the sage
changed his prediction.
As per the prediction, Satyavati gave birth to Jamadagni whereas her mother
gave birth to Vishwamitra. After giving birth to Jamadagni turned into a river
named Kaushiki.
In later course, as a partial incarnation of Lord Vishnu, Parashurama took birth
as the son of sage Jamadagni.
CHAPTER EIGHT
DESCRIPTION OF KASHYA VANSH
Pururava's son Ayu had been married to Rahu's daughter. They had five sons-
Nahush, Kshatravriddh, Rambh, Vraji and Aneyna. Suhotra was the son of
Kshatravriddh. He had three sons- Kashya, Kash and Gritsamad. Shaunak was
the son of Gritsamad whereas Kasheya was the son of Kashya. Lineage of
Kasheya grew as- Kasheya, Rashtra, Dirdhakapa, and Dhanvantari.
Dhanvantari's body was free from all the physical faults like ageing and
diseases.
Dhanvantari's lineage grew as- Dhanvantari, Ketuman, Bheemrath, Dibodas
and Pratardan.
Pratardan was also known as Shatrujit because of his conquering his enemies.
Since he had acquired a horse named Kulavay hence he also came to be
known as Kulvayashva. Pratardan had a son named Alarka who enjoyed his
rule on earth for sixty-six thousand years.
Lineage of Alarka continued as follows- Sannati, Sunith, Suketu, Dharmaketu,
Satyaketu, Vibhu, Suvibhu, Sukumar, Dhristhaketu, Vitihotra, Bharga and
Bhargbhumi. It was progeny of Bhargbhumi who gave rise to four classes of
people.
CHAPTER NINE
209
DESCRIPTION OF KING RAJI AND HIS SONS
King Raji had five hundred prowessive sons.
Once at the beginning of battle between the demons and the Gods, they
appeared before Brahma and enquired as to which part would win. Brahma
said that only that part would win which would be aided by King Raji. First the
demons approached Raji and requested him to fight from their side. King Raji
stipulated that he would fight only when the demons agreed to appoint him
as their Indra. The demons told him that Prahlada was their Indra and
returned. Then the Gods also approached King Raji and requested him to take
their side. Raji put the same condition before them also to which the Gods
agreed.
In a fierce battle and aided by King Raji, the Gods defeated the demons. After
their victory, Indra bowed before King Raji and expressed his desire to present
him with the kingdom of heaven. Thus King Raji became Indra. After the
demise of Raji, Narada instigated his sons to acquire the rule of heaven. All the
five hundred sons of Raji approached Indra and requested him to give them
the rule of heaven but Indra refused plainly. At that Raji's sons dethroned
Indra forcibly and themselves became Indra. After much time had passed,
Indra approached Brihaspati and prayed him to help him regain the rule of
heaven. Brihaspati assured him that he would soon establish him at the
throne.
Afterwards Brihaspati created illusions in the minds of Raji's sons. He also
conducted many Yagyas to increase the radiance of Indra. Guided by the
illusions, Raji's sons began to behave in anti-religious ways. Then Indra easily
killed them all and regained his designation.
CHAPTER TEN
TALE OF YAYATI
Nahush had six sons- Yati, Yayati, Sanyati, Ayati, Viyati and Kriti. Yayati had
two wives, Devyani, the daughter of Shukracharya and Sharmishtha, the
210
daughter of Vrishparva. Devyani gave birth to Yadu and Turvasu whereas
Sharmishtha gave birth to Druhayu, Anu and Puru.
Because of a curse of Shukracharya old age had descended on Yayati
prematurely.
Yayati then requested his eldest son Yadu to exchange his youth with his old
age but Yadu refused. Then Yayati requested each of his sons one by one but
all of them refused plainly for the fear of getting old prematurely.
At last Yayati's youngest son Puru gladly accepted his request and gave him his
youth.
Regaining the youth, Yayati once again indulged in carnal pleasures with both
his queens. But everyday his desire for pleasures increased like a fire flared up
by ghee. After one thousand years Yayati realised his mistake and decided to
expiate for his sin. Thus, Yayati returned Puru his youth and acquired his old
age once again. Then crowning Puru as the king, he took an exile to the forest.
CHAPTER ELEVEN
YADU VANSH AND TALE OF SAHASTRARJUNA
Yayati's eldest son Yadu had four sons- Sahastrajit, Kroshtu, Nala and Nahush.
Sahastrajit had a son Shatajit who had three sons Haihaya, Hehaya and
Venuhaya. Lineage of Haihaya grew asDharma, Dharmanetra, Kunti, Sahajit,
Mahishman, Bhadrashrenya, Durdabh and Dhanak.
Dhanak had four sons- Kritveerya, Kritagni, Kritdharma and Kritauja.
Kritveerya had a prowessive son Arjuna. Arjuna had worshipped Dattatreya
and by his blessings acquired one thousand arms. Since then he came to be
known as Sahastrarjuna. Dattatreya had blessed him with many other boons
like rule of entire earth, fostering of his subjects in religious ways and killing by
some human being famous in all the three worlds. At that time, there was no
other king equal to Sahastrarjuna in virtues. He ruled the entire earth for
eighty-five thousand years.
211
Once Sahastrarjuna was enjoying his past time on the waters of Narmada
when he happened to have an encounter with Ravana, the king of Lanka.
Sahastrarjuna captured Ravana easily and imprisoned him at an isolated place
in his kingdom. With time ego of SahastrArjuna had crossed all limits. He
began to terrorise the sages and other religious people. When his atrocities
increased beyond tolerance level, Lord Vishnu took a partial incarnation as
Parashurama, the son of sage Jamadagni and Renuka. As per the prediction of
sage Richeek, Parashurama grew with Kshatriya - like virtues. He had in fact
taken incarnation to relieve the earth from the atrocities of egoist kings.
Parashurama had received arms training from none other than Lord Shiva. He
was very obedient to his father and had beheaded his own mother by the
Parashu (axe) that he had received from Lord Shiva at the dictate of his father.
In due course Parashurama not only got Ravana released from captivity but
also killed Sahastrarjuna.
Sahastrarjuna had one hundred sons among whom Shur, Shursena,
Vrishasena, Madhu and Jayadhwaj were prominent. Jayadhwaj had a son
Taljunga. Taljunga had one hundred sons among whom Vitihotra and Bharata
were prominent. Bharata again had one hundred sons whereas Madhu also
had hundred sons among whom Vrishni was prominent. After the name of
their forefather Yadu, this clan came to be known as Yaduvansha.
CHAPTER TWELVE
DESCRIPTION OF KROSHTU VANSH
Lineage of Kroshtu grew as follows- Kroshtu, Dhwajnivan, Swati, Rushanku,
Chitrarath, Rashibindu. Rashibindu had one lakh queens and ten lakh sons
among whom Prithusharva, Prithukarma, Prithukirti, Prithuyasha, Prithujay
and Prithushan were prominent. In their lineage later on occurred a king
named Jyamadh. He was so dedicated to his wife Shaivya that despite being
childless, he did not dare to marry other women because of her fear.
212
Once, Jyamadh took part in a fierce battle in which he defeated all his
enemies. While he was about to return, he heard pitiable cries of a woman.
He saw a beautiful young lady who was crying for her protection. Jyamadh
was so infatuated by her beauty that he took her to his kingdom. When they
reached at the gate of the palace, the king saw that the queen Shaivya was
waiting for him along with a big crowd. When Shaivya saw a beautiful young
lady sitting beside the king on the chariot, she began to shout at him. The
horrified king tried to explain that the young lady was his daughter-in-law. The
queen shouted even louder that when they did not have a son, whence the
daughter-in-law came. But the king explained that he had selected a wife for
her would-be son.
As the effect of their conversation queen Shaivya soon conceived and gave
birth to a son inspite of her advancing age. They named the son as Vidarbh. In
due course of time, Vidarbh got married to that lady whom his father had
brought home earlier. They had three sons- Krath, Kaushik and Romapad.
Romapad had received preaching from Narada. Lineage of Krath grew as
follows- Krath, Kunti, Ghrishti, Nighriti, Dashard, Vyoma, Jimoot, Vikriti,
Bheemrath, Navrath, Dasharath, Shakuni, Karambhi, Devrat, Devakshatra,
Madhu, Kumarvansh, Anu, Kurumitra, Anshu, Satvak. Satvak was the
forefather of a clan that was named after him.
PART FIVE
CHAPTER ONE
PURU VANSH
The lineage of Puru grew as Puru, Janmejaya, Prachinvan, Praveer, Manasyu,
Abhayad, Sudayu, Bahugat, Sanyati, Ahamyati, Raudrashva. Raudrashva had
ten sons among whom Riteshu was the most prominent. Riteshu had three
sons among whom Apratirath was most prominent.
213
Lineage of Apratirath is as follows- Apratirath, Aileen, Dushyant and Bharata.
King Dushyant had fallen in love with Shakuntala, the daughter of sage
Vishwamitra and apsara Menaka.
They got married secretly in the forest and after a few days, King Dushyant
returned to his kingdom promising Shakuntala that he would call her as soon
as he reached his palace. He had given Shakuntala his ring as a memento. But
while Shakuntala was crossing the river on her way to the palace, the ring
slipped from her finger and was swallowed by a fish. In the absence of the
ring, King Dushyant refused to identify Shakuntala. So, she returned to the
hermitage of sage Vishwamitra and gave birth to a child who later on became
famous as Bharata.
Bharata had been very prowessive since his childhood. His first meeting with
King Dushyant was also very dramatical. It is said that once King Dushyant was
hunting in the forest and he saw a boy who was counting the teeth of a lion.
Impressed by the bravery of the boy, the king enquired about his parentage
and reached the hermitage where sage Vishwamitra narrated him the whole
story. Meanwhile a fisherman had also recovered the ring from the fish and
handed it to the king who had thus recalled the whole story. In the hermitage,
King Dushyant came to see Shakuntala and he candidly accepted her and his
son Bharata. Bharata had three queens and nine children. Since none of the
children resembled him in features, he expressed his doubts about their
paternity. Fearing the wrath of Bharata, his queens killed all the children. Then
with a desire to have a son, Bharata organised a Marutsoma Yagya. As a result
he got Bharadwaj as his son. Bharadwaj's second name was Vitath. His lineage
grew as follows- Vitath, Manyu.
Manyu had many sons like Brihatkshatra, Mahaveer, Nara, Garg etc. Their
lineage grew as follows Nara, Sanskriti, Gurupreeti and Rantidev. Garg had a
son Shini who became famous as Gargya and Shainya also. Mahaveer lineage
is as follows- Durukshay, Trayyaruni, Pushkarinya and Kapi. In the lineage of
Brihatkshatra occurred a king Hasti who founded the city of Hastinapur. Hasti
had three sons- Ajmirh, Dwijmirh and Purumirh. Among the sons of Ajmirh
214
were included Panchals and a daughter Ahilya. Ahilya was married to sage
Gautam. They had a son Shatanand. Satyaghriti was the son of Shatanand.
Once Satyaghriti happened to sight the extremely amorous and beautiful
apsara Urvashi. Her mere sight was enough to cause the ejaculation of his
semen, which fell on a reed and divided into two parts. From these two parts
were born a boy Krip and a girl Kripi. King Shantanu discovered Krip and Kripi
in the forest and brought them to his palace. In later course, Kripi was married
to Dronacharya, the teacher of Kauravas and Pandavas. Ashwatthama was the
son of Dronacharya. One of the kings named Kuru in the lineage of Ajmirh
established the sacred region of Kurukshetra.
CHAPTER TWO
DESCRIPTION OF KURU VANSH
In the lineage of Kuru, there occurred a King Prateep. He had three sons-
Devapi, Shantanu and Vahlik. Devapi had taken an abode in the forest in his
childhood. Hence Shantanu came to become a king after their father Prateep.
Once in the kingdom of King Shantanu, there was no rainfall for twelve years.
Perplexed by the continuous drought-like situation, Shantanu consulted
learned Brahmins. Brahmins informed him that he had no genuine right on the
kingdom, which in fact belonged to his brother Devapi. They also told him that
as long as Devapi was not fallen from his supreme position, the drought would
continue. Alternatively, handing over the kingdom to Devapi might also result
in the end of the drought. Then Shantanu's minister Ashmasari appointed
certain Brahmins who always spoke in anti-Vedas ways. Their continuous
preaching disinclined Devapi's mind from Vedas.
On the other hand one day, King Shantanu proceeded towards the forest
along with Brahmins and his courtiers to hand over the kingdom to Devapi.
There the Brahmins tried to convince Devapi to accept the onus of the
kingdom. They were sighting anecdotes from the Vedas to corroborate their
argument. But Devapi criticised Vedas and spoke in anti-religious ways. At that
215
Brahmins instructed the king to return to the kingdom, as there was no use to
convince Devapi.
They also assured Shantanu that since Devapi had been disinclined from
Vedas, he had lost his right to the kingdom and the famine would also come to
an end.
Shantanu's younger brother Vahlik had a son Somadutta. Bhuri, Bhurishrava
and Shalya were the sons of Somadutta. In later course Shantanu got married
to Ganga and had a son Bhisma. From his second wife Satyavati, Shantanu had
two sons- Chitrangad and Vichitraveerya. Chitrangad was killed by a
Gandharva whereas younger Vichitraveerya was married to the princesses of
Kashi, Ambika and Ambalika. He was so busy in carnal pleasures with his two
wives that soon he contracted tuberculosis and died. Despite their indulgence
in carnal pleasures, Ambika and Ambalika could not bear a child from
Vichitraveerya. Hence in order to continue their lineage, Satyavati inspired
Ambika and Ambalika to appear naked before Veda Vyasa and beget a child.
Since Ambika closed her eyes while she appeared naked before Veda Vyasa,
she begot a blind son, Dhritarashtra. Similarly, Ambalika grew pale when she
appeared naked before Veda Vyasa.
Hence she begot a son Pandu who was congenitally afflicted with jaundice.
Not satisfied by the outcome, Satyavati once again persuaded Ambika and
Ambalika to appear naked before Veda Vyasa. But the queens sent a
maidservant Vinita before Veda Vyasa. Vinita appeared naked before Veda
Vyasa without any fear or shyness. Hence she begot an extremely wise son
Vidura.
In later course Dhritarashtra got married to Gandhari, the princess of
Kandahar whereas Pandu received two wives Kunti, the daughter of Shoorsen
and Madri, the princess of Madra.
Dhritarashtra had one hundred sons and a daughter Dushala. Duryodhan was
the eldest among the one hundred sons of Dhritarashtra. Pandu on the other
hand had five sons among whom Yudhisthira was the eldest.
216
All the five sons of Pandu were born with the help of five Gods- Dharma, Vayu,
Indra and Ashwini Kumars because Pandu was carrying a curse that he would
die if he ever tried to copulate. Pandu's five sons- Yudhisthira, Bhima, Arjuna,
Nakul and Sahadev came to be known as Pandavas. Five Pandavas were
married to Draupadi, the daughter of Panchal King Drupad.
From Draupadi each of the Pandavas had a son. Their names were Prativindya
from Yudhisthira, Shrutsen from Bhima, Shrutkirti from Arjuna, Shrutaneek
from Nakul and Shrutkarma from Sahadev. Besides them Yudhisthira had a
son Devak from Yaudheyi. From Hidimba, Bhima had a son Ghatotkachch and
from Kashi a son Sarvak. From Vijaya, Sahadev had a son Suhotra whereas
from Renumati, Nakul had a son Nirmitra. Arjuna was the most prowessive
among the Pandavas. Apart from Draupadi he had three more wives- Ulupi
who belonged to the Nagas, Chitrangada, the princess of Manipur and
Subhadra, the sister of Lord Krishna. From these three wives Arjuna had three
sons-Iravan from Ulupi, Vabhruvahan from Chitrangada and Abhimanyu from
Subhadra. In the battle of Mahabharata all these sons of the Pandavas fought
valiantly and sacrificed their lives. It was Abhimanyu's son Parikshit who
continued the lineage of Pandavas and ruled the earth till right now.
CHAPTER THREE
INCARNATION OF LORD KRISHNA
Vasudev, the son of Shoorsen was married to Devaki, the daughter of Devak.
On that occasion of their marriage, Devaki's cousin Kansa was driving their
chariot. At that time, a celestial voice declared that the eighth son of Devaki
would kill Kansa. Kansa in the excitement was ready to kill Devaki ten and
there but Vasudev convinced him saying that he would himself hand over all
his children to him. Thus assured by Vasudev, Kansa dropped the idea of
killing Devaki.
When the marriage of Vasudev and Devaki was taking place, Prithvi
approached Brahma in the guise of a cow. She complained to Brahma that
217
population of mean-minded people was increasing and that she was not more
able to bear the burden of their anti-religious deeds. Prithvi said- "O Lord! The
same demon Kalnemi whom Lord Vishnu had killed in his previous birth has
taken incarnation of Kansa, the son of Ugrasena. Many other fearsome
demons Arishth, Dhenuk, Keshi, Pralamb, Sunda, Banasura and many more
have taken over the rule and tormenting the religious people in many ways.
They keep million strong forces. I am unable to bear their burden. So kindly do
something to get me rid of this burden." Hearing the words of Prithvi, Brahma
said to the Gods- "Prithvi speaks the truth. Indeed she is carrying too much
burden. Let us all go to the shore of Ksheersagar and pray Lord Vishnu and
intimate Him about all this matter." Then accompanied by the Gods, Brahma
arrived at the coast of Ksheersagar and prayed Lord Vishnu. Pleased by their
prayer, Lord Vishnu appeared before them in His universal form and said-
"Brahma! Believe my words and be assured that whatever you and these Gods
desire shall realise." Thus assured by the Lord all the Gods and Brahma prayed
once again. Pleased by their prayer, Lord Vishnu plucked a black and a white
hair from his head and said-"Both these hair of mine shall take incarnation on
earth and remove the miseries that the people face there. All of you take
partial incarnation on earth to attenuate the strength of the demons. This
black hair of mine shall take birth as the eighth son of Devaki and kill Kansa
who is an re-incarnation of Kalnemi." While this conversation was on,
Devarshi Narada appeared before Kansa and informed him that Lord Vishnu
would take birth as the eighth son of Devaki. Hearing the words of Narada,
Kansa angrily put Vasudev and Devaki behind the bars. There in his abode,
Lord Vishnu instructed Mahamaya (personified illusion) to implant the six
foetuses who were in Patal in the womb of Devaki, one by one. He knew that
all of them would be killed by Kansa. Then he instructed Mahamaya to implant
his part Shesha who would appear as the seventh issue of Devaki, in the
womb of Rohini, the second wife of Vasudev so that he could appear as her
son instead of Devaki's. Lord instructed Mahamaya to appear in the womb of
Yashoda in Gokul while He Himself would appear as the eighth issue of Devaki.
He also told Mahamaya that He would take birth on the eighth day of the
218
darker phase in the month of Bhadrapad while she would take birth on the
ninth day and that immediately after His birth, Vasudev would himself carry
Him to Gokul and leaving me beside Yashoda, he would carry her back to
Mathura.
CHAPTER FOUR
APPEARANCE OF LORD IN DEVAKI'S WOMB
As per the dictate of Lord Vishnu, YogaMaya implanted six foetuses in the
womb of Devaki. All the six children were killed by Kansa immediately after
their birth. Yogamaya transplanted the seventh issue of Devaki into the womb
of Rohini who was residing at that time in Gokul. Then Lord Himself appeared
as the eighth issue of Devaki. Since the time of His arrival, radiance of Devaki
increased manifold. At the same time, Yogamaya also appeared as an issue of
Yashoda in Gokul. Seeing the arrival of Lord Himself as the eighth issue of
Devaki, the Gods prayed Him with devotion.
Then on the eighth day in the darker phase of Bhadrapad, Lord took birth. At
the time of His birth, the wind suspended its motion. The reverse attained
extremely purified state whereas dense clouds gathered in the sky and caused
drizzling. Seeing the child born with auspicious Swastik mark on his chest,
Vasudev recognised Him and prayed Him. At the same time, he and Devaki
also feared that Kansa would kill their eighth son also. So, they prayed the
Lord to hide His divine appearance. Lord assured them that their ordeals
would end soon.
Then Vasudev put the child in a winnower and started his journey on foot to
Gokul carrying the winnower on his head. Because of the influence of
Yogamaya, all the guards fell asleep while the gates of the prison opened
automatically. It was raining heavily at that time. So when Vasudev reached in
the open, Sheshnag spread its hood over him to shade the Lord from rain. In
Gokul, Nand's wife Yashoda too gave birth to a girl child but because of
Yogamaya's influence she did not know anything about the birth. Vasudev
219
arrived there and putting Lord beside the sleeping Yashoda, he took her baby
and returned to his prison in Mathura.
As soon as the baby reached in the prison, she began to cry loudly. Her cries
awakened the guards who ran to inform Kansa about the child's birth. Kansa
at once arrived there and snatching the baby from Devaki's lap, he dashed her
on the wall. But before he could throw the baby, she slipped from his grip and
taking eight armed Jagdamba's appearance, established in the air. Laughing
loudly then, mother Jagdamba said- "O Kansa! You cannot kill me. Your killer
has taken birth. Lord Hari had been your death in your previous births. In this
birth also He will kill you. So from now on, make efforts for your benefit only.
Saying this Jagdamba vanished.
Worried by the words of Yogamaya, Kansa called a meeting of his prominent
demons and said - "These evil Gods have hatched a conspiracy to kill me. But
being a brave man, I do not take these Gods into account. You have yourself
witnessed how Indra fled before the shower of my arrows.
You would also remember how the clouds rained heavily in my kingdom when
Indra had forbidden them from raining on a kingdom and I had pierced them
with my arrows.
All the things on earth except my father-in-law Jarasandh bow before me in
fear. I don't care for the Gods. Even their efforts to kill me make me laugh. But
still I must not take the word of Jagdamba lightly that my killer had taken
birth. We should therefore kill all the children who have taken birth within the
past few days." Instructing the demons Kansa approached Vasudev and Devaki
in the prison and released them apologising his cruel action in the way of
killing their innocent children.
CHAPTER FIVE
KILLING OF PUTANA AND OF OTHER DEMONS
When Vasudev was released from the prison, Nand visited Mathura on some
official trip. He also came to see Vasudev. Vasudev greeted him for the birth
of a son and instructed him to return to Gokul as soon as possible. He also
220
requested Nand to look after the son of Rohini as his own son. After meeting
Vasudev when Nand was returning, many kinds of thoughts were disturbing
him. In the Gokul while Nand was away, an ogress Putana had stolen the little
Krishna in the night and was breast-feeding him with her poisoned milk. But
little Krishna sucked even her life through her breast. Making a loud noise and
assuming a huge body, Putana fell on earth and died. Only then the village folk
came to know about the incident. They also saw little Krishna sitting in the lap
of Putana.
The frightened Yashoda swept little Krishna with the tail of a cow to do away
with all the bad omens. The other cowherds also prayed Lord Vishnu to
protect the child from all calamities.
KILLING OF SHAKA
When Lord Krishna was twenty-seven days old, a festival was organised in
Gokul. Mata Yashoda bathed the baby while the Brahmins recited hymns.
Yashoda saw that baby was feeling sleepy, so putting him in a cradle, she left
it under a cart. The cart was loaded with pitchers of milk, curd and butter.
After sometime, Lord Krishna awoke and began to cry for a feed. But amidst
festivities, Yashoda could not hear his cries.
Meanwhile a demon Shakatasur rode the cart wishing to press the cart and
thereby kill the Lord. But before he could act, the Lord touched the cart with
His feet and lo and behold! The cart turned over and all the utensils kept on it
came crashing down. Even the demon was crushed to death under the cart.
Other boys, who were playing nearby, informed the Gopis (ladiesfolk) that the
little Kanhaiya had turned over the loaded cart, but they did not believe the
kids. Yashoda ran in horror and lifted the baby in her lap.
The Brahmins recited pacifying hymns then. Thereafter the baby was bathed
again with sanctified water.
A feast of Brahmins followed then. Ultimately they were seen off with many
gifts.
SALVATION OF TRINAVART
221
Once Mata Yashoda was playing with the baby Lord in her home. All of a
sudden she felt as if the baby was getting disproportionately heavy. Soon, she
felt herself unable to bear the child anymore. So she left the child on the
ground and began to pray Purushaottam Lord Rama. Soon afterwards she
forgot about the event, but all was not over yet. Trinavart, a demon minister
of Kansa, had arrived in Gokul as a fierce cyclone. He covered entire Gokul
with dust and blinded the people temporarily. For a moment people could not
see anything and during that moment Trinavart blew the baby in air with him.
When the dust settled, Yashoda did not find the baby Krishna where she had
left him. She felt extremely sorry and fell on ground in depression. Other
womenfolk also gathered round her. They too began to cry not seeing baby
Krishna there.
In the form of cyclone, the demon Trinavart had blown baby Krishna with him;
but he too could not bear his heavy burden. So he began to lose his velocity.
Lord Krishna caught him by neck.
The demon died in a few moments and his dead body fell in Vraj. And Yashoda
got a new lease of life when she saw baby Krishna safe and sound. Nand and
other Gopas too were overjoyed.
NAMING OF LORD KRISHNA
Once, the supreme ascetic Gargacharya arrived in Gokul. He was the ancestral
teacher of Yaduvanshis. Nand joyfully welcomed and treated the hermit. Then
he requested him to carry out the ritual of naming and suggest suitable
named for both of his sons. Acharya Garg said, "O Nand, everyone knows that
I am the ancestral teacher of the Yadavas. If I carry out the naming ritual for
these boys, people will understand that they are Devaki's sons." So Nand
requested Gargacharya to name his sons secretly. Gargacharya accepted his
request and carried out the naming rituals secretly in Nand's cattle shed.
Garg said: "This son of Rohini will cause by his virtue, great pleasures for his
near and dear ones. So his second name will be Rama. And because of
excessive strength, people will call him as Bala also. Since he will unite the
222
people also, so one of his names would be Sankarshan." Thereafter, Garg said
pointing to Yashoda-nandan. He has taken incarnation in every age. In the
past ages, he had taken white, red and yellow complexions respectively. This
time he has taken dark complexion, so he will be known as Krishna.
Once he has been the son of Vasudev, so people will call him as Vasudev also.
He will cause salvation of all of you, and great joy for the fellow Gopas and
cows. With his help, you will overcome even the severe crises. O Nand, This
boy will be equal to Narayana in virtues, wealth, beauty, fame and influence.
Foster this child with care and earnestness." Thus naming the boys as per their
virtues, Garg returned to his hermitage.
CHILDHOOD OF LORD KRISHNA
The time passed in Gokul as usual. Balarama and Krishna too grew normally.
Soon they began to walk on knees and palms. With their childish plays they
both amused men and women folk of Gokul. Everyone took special care of
them and looked after them to save them from any possible danger. Ladysfolk
were especially careful about them.
Soon afterwards, both the kids began to walk trottingly. Now their movement
no longer confined within the boundary of their home. Because of his special
virtues, Krishna began to lead other kids of his age group whereas his elder
brother Balarama was somewhat serious in nature.
Krishna specially enjoyed teasing the girls and milkmaids of Gokul. Often he
would eat stealing their milk, curd and butter. At other times, He did not
hesitate even to break their pitchers. In such situations the ladyfolk used to
gather in Nand's home to complain against Krishna. And every time Yashoda
promised them to punish Krishna. But every time, when she proceeded to
punish him, she forgot everything before his sweet, innocent smile.
One day, Balarama complained against Krishna, "Ma, the little Kanhaiya has
eaten mud.
Worried about Krishna's health, Yashoda scolded at him: "Tell me, O
mischievous Krishna, why did you eat mud". At that moment, little Krishna's
223
eyes were moving with fear. He made an excuse: "No Ma, I have not eaten
any mud. They are telling you a lie. If you don't believe, me see yourself."
Saying this, Krishna opened his little mouth. Yashoda peeped into his mouth
and what she saw there amazed her. She could not believe it. The entire
universe was visible in his little mouth. Yashoda saw strange places, entire Vraj
and even herself in the little mouth of Krishna. She felt dizzy. With his
illusionary powers, Lord wiped out the memory of this incidence from the
mind of Yashoda, and she again immersed in love with her child.
UKHAL BANDHAN AND SALVATION OF YAMALARJUNA
Once, wishing to feed Krishna with butter, Yashoda began to churn milk in the
morning. Very soon, Krishna too awakened and not finding the mother on her
bed, He set out to search her.
Soon He found her in the courtyard where she was churning the milk. He
began to insist for breast feeding at once. So Yashoda stopped churning and
began to breast feed Krishna. Affection played on her face. Suddenly the milk
kept on the fire pot began to boil. Yashoda left Krishna in order to attend the
boiling milk. But the unstiated Krishna filled with anger and broke the pitcher
of curd. Then he went inside and began to eat butter, when Yashoda came
back; she understood the matter and began to search him with a stick in her
hand. After eating butter himself, Krishna was now feeding the monkeys with
it. Seeing the mother come in hot pursuit, Krishna jumped over the mortar
and ran away. Yashoda chased him, but soon felt tired because of her bulky
body.
Thereafter, Yashoda proceeded to tie Krishna as a punishment. She got a rope
and tried to tie Krishna. But the rope fell short by two fingers. She joined
many ropes together but the result was same. Every time the ropes fell short
by two fingers. Soon, Yashoda was bathing in sweat. When Krishna saw his
mother in depression, he himself tied in the ropes. Tethering little Krishna to a
heavy mortar, Yashoda engaged in usual household tasks. Tethered to the
mortar, Krishna glanced at the two Arjuna trees, which were standing on the
gate like two sentries. He resolved to save them.
224
Maitreya asked Parashar about the trees. Parashar said: "The Lord of wealth
Kubera had two sons Nalkubar and Manigreev. One day they were enjoying
the sweet company of pretty women on the bank of Mandakini River. Just by
coincidence, Devarshi Narada arrived there. Out of Shyness, the women folk
at once covered themselves, but both the sons of Kubera stood boldly without
feeling any shame. Indignant Narada cursed them to become trees and stay in
that form for one hundred years. Narada showed kindness as well that despite
being in tree forms, they would have the memory of God alive and would be
saved by Lord Sri Krishna. Thus, to keep the words of his supreme devotee
Narada, Lord dragged the mortar to the two Arjuna trees. He walked in such a
way that the mortar got stuck between the trees. Krishna then pulled the
mortar and in no time the trees were uprooted. Two divine men appeared
from the uprooted trees and bowed at the feet of Krishna and prayed him
with pure hearts. Then they departed to their heavenly abode.
MIGRATION TO VRINDAVANA
The uprooted Arjuna trees fell with thundering sound. All the people shivered
with fear and felt as if lightning had struck somewhere. All the elders including
Nand met together and discussed the matter. Unanimously they concluded
that, of late disturbance had increased in Gokul and the circumstances were
no longer conducive to raise the kids like Balarama and Krishna there. So they
unanimously decided to leave Gokul and migrate to a verdant place named
Vrindavana. In their opinion, Vrindavana had ample vegetation and fertility to
support them and their cattle.
Thus, on an auspicious day, the entire population of Gokul set out for
Vrindavana. They packed their households on bullock carts and drove their
cattle in herds and started in convoy. In Vrindavana they built their houses
and started their life once again.
Parashar says: "The verdant environment of Vrindavana, Govardhan mountain
and crystal clear waters and sandy banks of Yamuna river together filled the
hearts of Balarama and Krishna with joy. Along with the fellow cowherds, they
began diverse kinds of plays there.
225
SALVATION OF VATSASUR
One day, Balarama and Krishna were grazing their cattle on the bank of
Yamuna River. A demon, meanwhile, took the guise of a calf and mixed with
the herd. Obviously, he had malicious intentions. Lord Krishna had already
seen the demon taking calf's guise and mixing up with the herd. He signalled
Balarama and they together reached near the calf. The calf appeared
particularly healthy, so Krishna and Balarama mockingly saw it with admiring
eyes. Suddenly they held the calf with its hind legs and tail twirling it in air
they threw it in the sky. When the demon died, they threw him on a Kath
(wood-apple) tree.
SALVATION OF BAKASUR
One day, all the cowherds took their cattle to a large pond to let them drink
water. There they say a huge creature sitting like a hillock on the bank. They
were frightened by its appearance. The creature was in fact a demon named
Bakasur who had arrived there in the guise of a storke. He was himself very
strong and had a long pointed bill. As soon as the cowherds drew near him,
The storke hastily picked up Krishna and swallowed him. Other cowherds
including Balarama were stupefied. They could not believe their eyes. But
inside the beak, Lord Krishna made him extremely hot and caused severe
burning in demon's throat. So the demon could not swallow Krishna and
regurgitated him, and began to hit him with his strong beak. But Lord held his
beak with both his hands and tore the demon's mouth apart. And as son as
the demon died, a ripple of joy surged among the cowherds.
SALVATION OF AGHASUR
One day, Krishna planned a picnic near Nandanvan. So rising early in the
morning, He awakened his fellow cowherds sounding a horn. Together, all the
cowherds, and their cattle went to the forest. There, on the bank of Yamuna
River they began to play joyfully. Nandanvan was in fact an abode of the
demon Aghasur. Kansa had sent him there. Seeing the boys playing, he felt
extremely jealous. Knowing that Krishna had killed his brother Bakasur and
226
sister Pootana, it seemed an ideal moment for the demon to avenge the death
of his siblings. Thinking thus, the demon took guise of python and lay in the
way and opening his mouth like an opening of a cave.
The cowherds too fell in his trap. Thus driven by curiosity, all the cowherds
entered the demon mouth one by one. When Lord Krishna saw that his friends
had entered demon's mouth. He too entered it to protect them.
Aghasur wanted to masticate the cowherds including Lord Krishna; but the
Lord increased his body and choked demon throat. Now the breath of demon
stopped. His eyes rolled over and at last his life left his body through
Brahmrandhra (cosmic pore). With his ambrosial eye, Lord resurrected these
dead fellows and their cattle and together they came out of the demon's
mouth.
As soon as the demon died, a divine flame emerged from the python's mouth.
It waited there sometime for God. And when Lord Krishna came out, the flame
mingled with him.
ATTACHMENT OF BRAHMA, STEALING OF CATTLE AND COWHERDS
Parashar says: The cowherds told the tale of Aghasur's salvation to their
parents only after a year of the incidence. During that period of one year, Lord
Krishna multiplied himself and took the guise of his fellow cowherd and their
stock of cattle to remove the illusion of Brahma, who was the cause of the
following incidence.
After Aghasur's life mingled with God, Lord Krishna came with His fellow
cowherd on the bank of Yamuna. They left their cattle to graze freely and they
sat together to take their lunch. All of the cowherds tasted one-another's
food, as they wanted to feed Krishna with the tasty food.
Meanwhile surprised by Aghasur's salvation, Brahma too had arrived there
and saw Krishna eating food defiled by the cowherds. With that sight, Brahma
grew suspicious if Krishna was indeed an incarnation of lord. Thus driven by
the illusion and to test the authenticity of lord's incarnation, Brahma
kidnapped all the cattle first and when Krishna went out to search the cattle
227
Brahma kidnapped and concealed the cowherds also. Soon Lord Krishna
understood the craftiness of Brahma, so he multiplied himself into his fellow
cowherds and cattle. Replicas resembled truly to the cowherds in appearance,
complexion, nature, activities, voice, sticks and even in costumes. The replicas
remain in existence for complete one year.
Back there, when Brahma returned after hiding the cowherds and the cattle,
he was stunned to see the cowherds and cattle as usual. Brahma was feeling
dizzy when Lord bestowed his grace on him. Brahma saw Narayana in every
dust particle. Brahma therefore bowed his head at the feet of Lord and said:
"O lord, I submit before you. You can be won only with devotion and not by
ego. No one can know your omnipresent appearance. Thus praying and
worshipping Lord Narayana, Brahma returned to his abode. The cowherds
remained separated from God for one year. But they felt as if only half a
second had passed because of the illusionary influence of God. That is why
they related the incidence of Aghasur's killing to their parents only after a year
it took place.
SALVATION OF DHENUKASUR
When Krishna and Balarama entered sixth year of their ages, they got the
permission to take the cattle out for grazing. Along with their fellow cowherds
the two brothers too began to take their cattle to Vrindavana. Thus they
sanctified the earth of Vrindavana with their pious feet. Seeing the beauty of
Vrindavana, with beautiful, colourful flowers and sweet fruits, Lord Krishna
felt overjoyed. He then used to graze his cattle at the foothills of Govardhan
and on the banks of Yamuna River. Playing flute was his favourite pass time.
One day Krishna's beloved friend Sudama said: "Kanhaiya, there is a beautiful
forest name Talvana. It has uncountable numbers of trees laden with ripe
fruits. But a formidable demon Dhenukasur guards that forest. He is very
strong. So no one goes there; even animals and birds shun that place. But we
are tempted to eat those sweet delicious fruits. If you and Dau (Balarama)
wish, we may go there and eat those delicious fruits." Thus hearing this,
Krishna and Balarama guided all of them to Talvana. There they shook the
228
trees and in no time a heap of ripe, delicious fruits gathered under the trees.
All the cowherds began to eat fruits. While eating, they were also making lot
of noises. Disturbed by the sound of fruits falling and noise of the cowherds,
the demon Dhenukasur arrived there as a donkey. He was braying loudly and
tried to hit Balarama, but Balarama caught him by his hind legs and threw him
in the air. The demon died in an instance. Since that day, everyone visited
Talvana fearlessly and the cattle grazed there freely.
GRACE ON KALIYA THE NAGA
One day, Bala-Krishna arrived on the banks of Yamuna with their friends.
Balarama was not with them that day. The water of the river Yamuna was
intoxicated by the poison of Kaliya- the Naga. It was exceptionally hot that day
and all the cowherds and cattle were very thirsty. So without giving any
thought, they all drank the water from Yamuna and died. But Lord Krishna
resurrected them by his ambrosial sight.
Then Lord Krishna decided to purify the waters of Yamuna. Thus tying a cloth
round his waist, Krishna climbed a Cadamba tree and jumped into the river. In
the water the Lord started playing and splashing water. Soon the waves began
to rise high. When Kaliya- the Naga heard the noise.
He got extremely angry and appeared before Krishna.
He saw a beautiful, tender, dark complexioned boy playing joyfully in the
waters. He stung him and tied him in his spirals. Tied in the spirals of Kaliya,
Lord became absolutely motionless.
Seeing Krishna in death like situation, all the cowherds and even the cows felt
very sorry. Just then Lord freed himself from the hold of Kaliya. Then a game
of hide and seek began between them. Lord dodged the Naga for a long time.
Thereafter he rode on Kaliya's hood and began to dance there.
The followers of God, like Gandharvas etc. began to play Mridang, Dhol etc. to
give him a company. Tired from the blows of lord's feet, Kaliya soon began to
vomit blood. Naga's wives began to pray God, "O lord, your incarnation is to
229
punish the evil ones for their sins. You have shown your grace on us also. We
are fortunate to have a sight and touch of your feet. Pity O lord.
This Naga can no longer bear your momentum. He will die. We are all your
slaves. Kaliya is our lord. Kindly forgive him." With kindness, Lord released
Kaliya, who prayed thus: O Lord in your creation we snakes represent
Tamoguna (dark virtues). We are confused by your illusions." Lord dictated
Kaliya to migrate with his family to Ramanakdweep. Since then water of
Yamuna became pure for humans and animals.
DRINKING OF DAVANAL (FOREST FIRE)
After defeating Kaliya, Lord Krishna and all other people of Vraj felt extremely
tired. They were very hungry and thirsty also. So they did not go back to
Vrindavana, but stayed on the bank of Yamuna in the night. Because of
intense heat of summer, surrounding forests had been Srivelled.
At midnight those Srivelled forests caught fire and the sleeping people were
engulfed by it. They awakened startled and took shelter at Krishna. Seeing
their horrified appearance, Lord Krishna drank the infernal forest fire and thus
saved the lives of innocent people who had rested their lives at him with faith.
SALVATION OF PRALAMBASUR
One day, Balarama and Krishna were playfully grazing their cattle along with
other cowherds in the forests. When a demon Pralamb arrived there with an
intention of kidnapping Krishna and Balarama. The demon had come in the
guise of a cowherd, but the God easily recognised him.
They accepted his proposal of friendship, but were thinking about the way for
his salvation. God thereafter summoned all his friends and said: "Pals, today
we shall divide ourselves in to two teams and play joyfully. Thus the teams
were divided and each team chose Krishna and Balarama as its captain
respectively. It was stipulated that the members of defeated team would carry
the members of winner team on their back up to the place pointed by them.
Thus the game began and soon both the teams reached a secluded place.
230
At one time, the team headed by Balarama won. So the members of Krishna's
team were to carry them on their back. Demon Pralambasur offered Balarama
a ride on his back. Balarama agreed to ride on the demon's back; but as soon
as he rode on the demon's back, the demon galloped. But he could not go far
for not being able to bear Balarama's weight. Them the demon regained his
huge formidable size and tried to escape by flying. First Balarama felt
terrorised but soon he realised his real powers and hit on the demon's head
with a powerful fist. The blow shattered demon's head and he fell on earth
dead like a huge mountain.
Parashar says: "Most of the time of Lord Krishna's boyhood passed in
Vrindavana. There He grazed cattle and played flute. His flute had a divine,
enchanting sound. The Gopis used to gather around Him drawn by the
enchanting tunes." They also heard the enchanting Venugeet that fills one
hearts with the memory of Bhagvat. One of the girls said to her friend: "O dear
friend, having the privilege of seeing Lords beauty and receiving His kindness
is the real salvation. Another girl said: "O friend, what penance this flute had
observed that it has got a closer contact with lips of Nandnandan (an epithet
for Krishna).
Even the siblings of this flute, trees and other vegetation's are pleased with its
fortune and are hence showering their leaves and flowers on him." One more
said: "O friend, look, even Bhagvati Lakshmi has left her luxurious abode in
Vaikunth and arrived in Vrindavana to have a look of Lord Devakinandan." A
Gopi expressed her jealousy: "Even this doe is better than us, O friends, look
how engrossed is she looking at God that her eyes are not blinking." Hearing
the sweet enchanting tunes of flute even the heavenly elves gather in the sky
over Vrindavana. They also see the beauty of Lord Krishna and showered the
flowers of their braids on him. Even the cows forgot grazing when then heard
the enchanting music of flute. The calves too forgot drinking milk and began
to look at Lord Krishna with joy. This is the real devotion for Lord Krishna. You
have to forget yourself in order to find him. Condition of girls of Vrindavana
was exactly the same. After having the sight of Lord Krishna they remembered
231
nothing; not even the way back to home. They stood in the forests in a trance,
completely tired, unaware of their self.
A girl said pointing to the fauna: "Look O friends, look at these birds. Do you
know that these birds were the saints and sages in their previous births. In this
birth also they are sitting in a state of trance. Look they have forgotten their
knowledge hearing the sweet enchanting music of the flute. And look at
Yamuna. She is also unable to contain her exhilaration. She is eagerly
splashing her waves to wash Lord's feet. Yet another girl said: "Look friends
the clouds cannot see their Lord scorching in the sun. So they have covered
the sun and shaded Lord Krishna. Now they are drizzling as if showering
petals." A girl said: "Friends, look, these Bheelanis are better than us. They
have such a strong urge of Krishna's sight that when Govind returns home,
they smear their body with dusts of his feet. Blessed is this mountain which
has dedicated its entire self in the feet of Brajnandan and feels overjoyed. It is
his supreme devotee. Kanhaiya has infused even non-living things with life by
his sweet tunes of flute.
STEALING OF CLOTHES
The unmarried girls of Vrindavana felt as if their lives were dedicated to Lord
Krishna. Each of them wished heartily to have Lord Krishna as her husband. So
in order to get their desire fulfilled, all of the spinster girls of Vraj began to
take bath in Yamuna early in morning of Hemant season and worshipped
Goddess Katyayani. When Madan Mohan learned that the unmarried girls
wished to marry him. He went to see them at dawn. The girls were bathing
naked in the river; their clothes were kept on the bank. Lord Krishna stealthy
took those clothes and climbed on a Kadamba tree. Lord had not stolen their
clothes with malicious intentions. He had stolen them to remove their flaws
and make them realise their real appearance that they were not mere girls,
but pure souls. Without realisation of the real self, one can not experience the
God.
The girls were, in fact, the hymns of Vedas, Sadhana, Siddhis, Sages and
Brahmvidyas (Vedas) themselves that took the guise of girls to enjoy the
232
vicinity of God. God removed their clothes that symbolised lust. Because of
the lords grace they all were able to enjoy God's company.
Parashar says: "O Maitreya, Thus Lord Krishna removed the shyness of the
girls of Vraj through His sweet talks. He derided at them, made them dance
like puppets and even stole their clothes when they were bathing naked, but
they did not deter his actions. Instead they felt overjoyed by the close
presence of their beloved Kanha."
LIFTING OF GOVARDHAN
Parashar says: One day, Balarama and Krishna saw that many delicious kind of
sweetmeats were being cooked at home. With curiosity and politeness, they
asked Nand and other elders: "Father, which festival are you preparing for?
Which God will be worshipped? What purpose will such worship serve? Nand
Baba explained: "Sons Devraj Indra is the God of clouds. It is because of
Indra's grace that we get rain. So these materials are being prepared to
worship Indra.
Krishna said: Father every creature in the world enjoys comforts or suffers as
per his fate. None of the Gods can change the results. Action is primary in the
world. One gets the results as per his actions. Even Indra is God as a result of
his action. Anyone, who performs one hundred Ashvamegh Yagyas, becomes
Indra. But even after performing crores of Ashvamegh Yagyas one can not stay
in Vraj. It is the duty of Indra to cause rain. So it will rain even if you don't
worship Indra. But to feed the poors and satisfy them with clothes and other
gifts is real worship.
By their blessing, we shall be happier. I desire that with all these materials we
should worship Giriraj Govardhan and distribute the Prasad among the poors.
With which their souls will be sated and will have the grace of God.
Thus Lord Krishna told his father that all the people should worship unitedly
and unitedly they should receive Prasad. If you are ready to do as per my
desire, its all right, otherwise I will not worship your haughty God, nor receive
his Prasad.
233
WORSHIP OF GOVARDHAN AND INDIGNATION OF INDRA
Thus convinced by Kanhaiya's wise reasoning, all the Gopas agreed to him.
Nand Baba said, "O Krishna, we are making all these preparation for you only
and we will do as you say. We will worship Govardhan. For us Govardhan is
also like a God. It gives us grass, water, and fuel etc., which are necessary for
our lives. Thus with lord's consent, they dropped their plan to worship Indra
and resolved to worship Govardhan faithfully.
On the Purnima (full moon) day in the month of Kartik (November) all the
Gopas (people of Vraj region) gathered near mount Govardhan. During the
night all of them circumambulated the mountain. Lord invoked the Ganges by
his wish and bathed Govardhan with her water. Then they put vermilion on it,
offered basil-leaves, flowers etc and worshipped it. Brahmins recited hymns in
its praise. To make the people believe in their rituals, Lord Krishna himself
appeared on the mountain in huge form and exclaimed: "I am Giriraj (the king
of the mountain) and began to eat the offerings. But as a child, He was still
among the villagers who faithfully bowed before the mountain. Among them,
the child Krishna said: "look, what a surprise Giriraj has appeared himself and
bestowed his grace on us. He has accepted our worship." There after all the
Gopas distributed Prasad among themselves and felt supremely satisfied.
When Indra learned that the Gopas had stopped worshipping him, he grew
outrageous. In anger, he ordered the clouds to rain torrentially over Vraj and
cause heavy flood in Vraj region. In no time dense clouds gathered over Vraj.
Soon there was lightning, thunder, darkness and storm all around. Then it
began to rain torrentially. All the people took refuge at Lord Krishna and
prayed him to save them from the anger of Indra. Lord Krishna said: "Those
who regard me as their, are mine and I am theirs, So there is no need to worry
for you."Saying this, Lord lifted Giriraj on his little finger and called all the
people of Vraj along with their cattle under the lee of Govardhan. Then he
ordered his wheel Sudarshan to absorb the water of the clouds so that not
even a single drop could fall on earth. Thus for seven days continuously Lord
balanced Govardhan on the little finger. Thus Lord Krishna also came to be
234
known as Giridhari. People who had gathered around him, just kept on seeing
Lords moon-like face and hence did not feel thirsty or hungry. In fact the
comforts those people got during those seven days are beyond verbal
description. Lord held Govardhan on one hand, and conch in the other, while
with the remaining two hands He began to play this flute. Hearing the tunes of
his flute, all the people of Vraj began to dance with joy. After the rains
stopped, all of them returned to their homes.
When Indra learned about the happenings in Vraj, he soon realised his
mistake. Indra himself reached Vraj and begged Lord for His pardon. Then he
gave Lord a ceremonial bath with the milk of Surabhi. For protecting the cows,
the Lord also got one more name "Govind".
RASS LEELA
Parashar related to Maitreya the tale of Kamadev's humiliation. The purpose
of describing this tale is just that common people should reflect on the selfless
love of Gopis for Lord Krishna and experience the love of God for them as
well.
After conquering Brahma and other Gods, ego of Kamadev had surged to
great heights. He, therefore, requested God to quench his thirst for war. God
invited Kamadev to visit Vrindavana on the night of Sharad Purnima (Full
moon night) in the season that precedes winter, and told him that on that
divine night He would enjoy the company of crores of Gopis. "If I have
slightest passion for any of them, you will win, otherwise you will lose." That
night Lord Krishna added more divinity, more brilliance to it with a resolution
of Ras with the help of Yogmaya (personified illusion). It was a perfect night
for the purpose - flowers bloomed in Vrindavana, full moon shone, and gentle,
cool breeze blew from the banks of river Yamuna. Amidst this stimulating
ambience Lord Krishna began to play an enchanting tune on his flute. The
tune attracted Gopis, their passion surged to its zenith and under the
influence of love for Lord Krishna and as if in trance, all of them ran to meet
their beloved Kanhaiya leaving all their fear, bondage, patience and shyness
behind. Some of them were intercepted by their husbands and dragged back
235
to home. But only their physical bodies stayed put, their souls reached
Vrindavana.
In Vrindavana on the bank of Yamuna, Gopis saw Vrindavana Vihari (epithet
for Krishna) near their familiar Cadamba tree. Yogmaya adorned all the Gopis
from tip to toe. In fact those Gopis were not ordinary women.
Maitreya asks: "Gopis had not regarded Krishna as Parabrahma. What was the
basis for their passion then?"Parashar says: When a wretched person like
Shishupal, who always abused Lord Krishna could find supreme position, there
should be no doubt for Gopis who had such a profound passion for Lord." So
Gopis arrived and gathered around Lord Krishna.
To test their devotion and to enhance the honor of Kamadev, Krishna said to
them: "O Gopis, the pure ones, it is not fit for you to stay here at this hour of
night. Go and serve your husbands.
Your duties must be first to your husband's children and cows. They will be
waiting for you eagerly. Go and console them. You can gain me by hearing,
reciting, seeing etc. You need not sit here. Go to your homes." Gopis, however
said: "Govind, we have come to you leaving all the mundane lusts behind.
Now going back is like ruining our lives. It is the greatest misfortune if
someone returns to mundane affairs even after being at your feet." These
words that reflected divine feelings of Gopis pleased Lord. He began to enjoy
their company. But a feeling of ego began to creep in the minds of Gopis
because of lord's closeness. They began to assume themselves as highly
fortunate. To remove their ego, Lord disappeared right among them.
PITIABLE CONDITION OF GOPIS IN KRISHNA'S ABSENCE
After the disappearance of Krishna, Gopis were perplexed. Their hearts
burned with desire. They had dedicated their entire selves in the feet of Lord.
They were entirely merged in the love of Krishna. Thus driven by passion,
Gopis began to search Lord Krishna. They asked trees, creepers and vegetation
for the whereabouts of their beloved. They then spotted His footprints at one
place. Footprints of Radha were also there. 'Indeed He would have carried
236
her, that great fortunate one, on His shoulders.' They thought. Lord had
indeed, after disappearing from amidst Gopis, taken Radha to an isolated
place. She had then began to think herself superior to other Gopis. So at one
place, she said: "O Lord, I can't walk now. My tender feet are tired. Kindly
carry me on your shoulders to wherever you wish." At her request, Lord
Krishna agreed to carry her on his shoulder. But as soon as she proceeded to
ride, Lord disappeared from there also.
Now, Radha began to cry and wail and fainted. At the same time, other Gopis
also reached there and found Radha lying unconscious on the ground. All of
them including Radha then returned to the bank of Yamuna and began to wait
for Krishna's appearance.
RE-APPEARANCE OF LORD KRISHNA AMONG GOPIS
When the beloved Gopis burst into tears, Krishna's patience gave away. His
heart melted at their condition and He appeared amidst them. A sweet smile
played on his beautiful face. He wore a garland of fresh Vaijayanti flowers and
yellow clothes. His beauty could have moved even Kamadev. Seeing their
beloved Kanha once again amidst them, Gopis got a new lease of life. All of
them began to embrace Lord Krishna and thus quench the fire of separation
that was burning their bodies.
Thereafter, along with the beauties of Vraj, Lord Krishna came to the bank of
Yamuna. Gopis put their queries before him for solution. Lord Krishna said: "O
beloved Gopis, I do not reciprocate to the desire of my beloved ones for
physical love. Because of it their conscience remains always engrossed in me.
Hence, I take to hiding even after meeting so that you could feel complete
imbibement in me.
MAHARAS
From the words of Lord Krishna, Gopis forgot the pains of separation. From
the closeness of their beloved, their lives were successful now. With those
Gopis, Lord Krishna started Maharas on the pious banks of river Yamuna. All
the Gods gathered in sky to witness that divine festival.
237
Gopis were even more fortunate than Lakshmi. But even amidst crores of
Gopis, who were eager to devote their everything to Him, Lord Krishna
completely refrained from desires, feelings and even actions. Thus Lord
Krishna defeated even Kamadev and removed his ego.
SALVATION OF SUDARSHAN AND SHANKHCUR
Parashar says:
Once on the occasion of Shivaratri, Nand Baba and all other Gopas drove their
carts with families and reached Ambikavana on a pilgrimage tour. There they
took bath in the river Saraswati and with devotion worshiped Lord Shiva and
Parvati. They also observed day long fast and decided to pass their night on
the bank of Saraswati. But a huge python inhabited that place. During the
night the python emerged and caught hold of Nand's leg. Nandbaba cried
loudly. All the Gopas gathered around him. He cried again: "Kanhaiya, this
snake is all set to strangulate me. Save me." Lord Krishna touched the python
with his feet and instantaneously the python vanished. In its place appeared a
divine-looking human being. He said: "O Lord, I was a Vidyadhar named
Sudarshan. I was so much obsessed with my beauty, youth, luxury and
comforts that I used to insult others. One day I had derided at the ugly
appearance of the sage Angira. So indignantly he cursed me to become a
python. But, pleased by my realisation of mistake, he had told that when God
himself would touch me, I would regain my original appearance." Thereafter,
Sudarshan went round the God, worshiped Him and with his permission,
departed to his abode.
On another occasion, Lord Krishna arrived in Vrindavana during Vasant Ritu
(spring Season).
There He took part in Vasantik Ras (Ras of spring season) with the Gopis.
During Ras itself, a demon Shankhchur tried to escape away kidnapping some
of the Gopis. A stampede resulted among Gopis. Hearing their noise, Lord
Krishna ran after the demon, carrying a huge Sal (Shorea) tree in his hands. In
no time He overtook the demon and killed him by just one blow.
238
He picked up the gem from demon's head and handed it to Balarama.
SALVATION OF ARISHTASUR
Once, Kansa sent a demon Arishtasur to Vrindavana. The demon arrived there
in a bull's guise.
That huge bull came to Vrindavana and began to terrorise the people with his
loud sound. Seeing the bull, Balarama said to Krishna: "Kanhaiya, I have never
seen such a huge bull before." All the people began to cry for help. Lord
Krishna consoled them and challenged the bull demon: "O fool, why are you
terrorising these cows and cowherds? I am going to shatter your ego." The
challenge from Krishna pinched the demon. Tapping his hooves angrily, the
demon attacked God. He wished to gore Him, but Krishna held his horns and
pushed him back. Then kicking the demon Krishna killed him in no time.
KANSA SENDS AKRURA
After the killing of Arishtasur, Devarshi Narada visited Kansa and asked: "O
Kansa, the girl who had slipped form your hand was in fact the daughter of
Yashoda. Krishna and Balarama, who are staying in Vrindavana, are infact the
sons of Devaki and Rohini respectively. Because of your fear, Vasudev has kept
them under the supervision of his friend Nand. Those two boys have killed the
demons sent by you." Hearing these words, Kansa shook with anger and put
Vasudev and Devaki in prison again. Thereafter he called his minister Akrura
and asked him to set out at once for Gokul. He said to Akrura: "Akruraji, you
are an old friend and well-wisher of mine, Go to Gokul and bring the sons of
Vasudev, who are staying at Nand's home. Invite them to visit Mathura, to
witness the festivities of Dhanush-Yagya." Akrura understood Kansa's
intentions, but feared that if he refused, that demon would kill him. So he
decided to visit Gokul, and also have the opportunity of seeing God. He was
feeling overwhelmed by the mere thought of it. Next day, he set out on a
grand chariot to meet his supreme Lord in Gokul.
Meditating in the feet of Lord, Akrura was heading towards Vrindavana. He
was feeling himself as the most fortunate one for he was sure to have a sight
239
of Lord. Thus obsessed with many kinds of devotional feelings, Akrura alighted
from the chariot at the border of Vrindavana and started walking. He found it
unjust to ride a chariot on the land of Vrindavana where Lord Krishna treaded.
By the time, he reached Vrindavana, Lord Krishna and Balarama had returned
home after grazing their cattle. Seeing them, Akrura fell at their feet. Both the
brothers raised Akrura and addressed him as "Chacha" (uncle), and escorted
him into the house.
Akrura was given a warm welcome and treatment there. After the dinner,
they assembled in Nand's drawing room. Nand inquired about the reason of
his sudden arrival. Akrura said: "Kansa is organising a wrestling competition in
Mathura. He has invited all the big and small kings to the competitions. He has
invited you with Krishna and Balarama as well. Beautiful Mathura is worth
seeing. Gullible Nand felt pleased by Akrura's talking and said: "King Kansa has
shown a great honor to me. He has sent invitation only to other kings, but has
sent his minister to call me and a golden chariot for my kids." So it was
announced in Gokul that all the people would go to Mathura the next day and
witness the festivities there.
DEPARTURE OF KRISHNA AND BALARAMA FOR MATHURA
When the Gopis heard about Krishna leaving Gokul to visit Mathura, they
began to wail and cry.
They were getting so much restless by the news that, they felt, their lives
would end before the sunrise. They started imprecating fate that it had no
kindness. First it provided them with a closer contact with their beloved
Kanha, now it was causing a long separation from him. Some of Gopis even
begged for death, they felt it better than living without Kanha. All the Gopis
kept on crying and wailing nightlong. Mother Yashoda awoke early in the
morning next day. She churned out butter and adding Misri (sugar candies),
she took it to Krishna to feed him. But there she found that both Krishna and
Balarama were getting ready to set out for Mathura. They held mother's feet
and said: "Pardon us, O mother, we are going to Mathura." These words
disturbed Yashoda.
240
She ran and fell at Akrura's feet and said: "I am your slave.
O Akrura, please do not take my beloved sons to Mathura. They are
inseparable from my heart.
Why Kansa has summoned them to Mathura? O Akrura, go and tell him to
take everything from us, but spare our sons. We are also ready to live in jail,
but can't lose our beloved sons." Akrura consoled Yashoda. "Bhabhi (sister-in-
law), don't worry. These two brothers are going to Mathura to witness the
festivities there and will return soon to comfort your heart." Yashoda said:
"Akruraji, Mathura is a town of gold and both of my sons are too young yet to
be needed there for any reason." Touching the feet of Nand and Yashoda,
both the brothers said: "Father, mother, we will definitely return. Presently
we wish to see the grandeur of Mathura." Meanwhile all the Gopis and Gopas
had gathered there. Crying and wailing, the Gopis said: "You are very Cruel, O
Akrura, who named you as Akrura. You have come here to lacerate our
hearts." Second Gopi said: "No friend, it is not a fault of Akrura. Our
complaints are with Shyamsundar. We left everything, our husbands, children,
our homes and dedicated our entire selves in your service.
And now you are deserting us so ruthlessly. We have no support for our life
except you, O Madhusadan." Saying this, all the Gopis burst into tears again.
All the Gopas, including Sridama surrounded the chariot and said: "O Krishna
we had not even dreamt that you would desert us so ruthlessly. O Kanhaiya
we have seen with our eyes that even Indra, Varuna, Sanakadi and Brahma
bow before you. But we have never regarded you as God.
We regarded you as our friend. Are you angry with us? O my childhood friend
Kanhaiya, we request you, we will never abuse you in future. If you were
intending to go, why did you, then save us from the infernal forest fire. Why
did you save from the deluging rains? We cannot live without you. Tell us O
benevolent friend, when will you return." Lord Krishna consoled them all and
took many of them with Him. The chariot began to move.
241
As long as the flag of the chariot remained visible, people kept on crying and
wailing. Even the eyes of Akrura filled with tears. Lord asked him: "Kaka, why
are you weeping?" Akrura replied: "O Lord, Kansa is the great sinner. I feel he
will try to torment you by all means. So, my heart says, that I should take you
back to Vrindavana, because if Kansa did any harm to you, their spirits will
curse me for ever."
AKRURA HAS A SIGHT OF LORD IN FOUR-ARMED FORM
Hearing Akrura's words, Lord understood that when he had arrived in Vraj, he
was afflicted with a feeling of majesty. But now, it has been replaced by
affection now. He therefore decided to remove his dilemma. Thus, Lord said
to him: "Kaka, Mathura is still some distance away. So you take a bath in
Yamuna. We brothers are waiting for you in the chariot."As soon as Akrura
took a dip in Yamuna, Lord showed him a sight of His abode Vaikunth and his
Narayana's appearance in which, he was holding conch, wheel, mace and
lotus in each of his four hands and was lying on the bed of Sheshnaga. With
folded hands, Akrura prayed to lord: "O lord, you are the reason for the
existence of Brahma and the Universe. O Lord, I pray at your feet again and
again. Now I recognise you. You are the one who took the incarnations of
Matsya, Kachchap, Varaha, Narasinha, Vamana, Rama etc. Thus after bath and
worship, Akrura returned to the chariot. Lord Krishna understood that now a
devotional feeling had arisen in the mind of Akrura for Narayana. Lord asked:
"Your condition seems miserable. Did you see anything extraordinary under
water?" Akrura said: "O Lord, now bestow your grace on me. Kindly come to
my home and accept my hospitality."
ARRIVAL IN MATHURA AND GRACE ON KUBJA
After the departure of Akrura, Nandbaba too set out for Mathura along with
the Gopas. On the way itself, they caught up with Krishna and Balarama. All of
them then reached Mathura together. There they stayed in a garden. After
sometime, with Nand's permission, both the brothers set out to see the city of
Mathura. Mathura was indeed a beautiful town. All the residents of Mathura
thronged on roads, roofs and attices to have a sight of Krishna and Balarama.
242
On the way, they met a pretty but hunched woman. She introduced herself as
Kubja, the maid of Kansa. Her duty was to smear the members of the royal
family with sandalwood paste. God asked her if she would smear him with
sandal paste. Kubja said: "O Manmohan, I see no one more fitting than you for
the sandal paste." Thus she smeared Lord Krishna‘s forehead with saffron. On
Dau's forehead she smeared musk containing sandal paste, other Gopas
smeared all the remaining sandal paste on their heads. Lord Krishna then, put
His feet on Kubja's and holding her chin gave her head a slight jerk. And in no
time, Kubja's hunch was gone and she turned into a pretty woman. She
begged Lord for His love. The Lord promised her a meeting in future, and
proceeded ahead.
BREAKING OF THE BOW AND KILLING ELEPHANT
After saving Kubja, Lord Krishna and other Gopas moved ahead. At a place
they saw a huge bow kept on a high stage. Many strong men were guarding it.
Lord Krishna entered the canopy and easily lifted the bow and broke it into
pieces. There was a big applause from all around. Dau said: "Krishna, now the
crowd will increase here, so let us escape in time. Thus, both the brothers and
their friends beat a retreat to their camp. There they rested for night. There in
Mathura, breaking of the bow had frightened Kansa. He could not sleep during
the night. Even in his dreams, he saw nothing, but Krishna everywhere around
him.
Early in the morning, Kansa summoned his minister and ordered him to make
Kuvalayapeed, the elephant to stand in the center of the main gate. He
thought that the elephant would kill both the boys if they dared to enter the
fort through main gate. Back there in the garden, Krishna and Balarama set
out in wrestlers guise for the fort. At the gate, seein an elephant blocking the
passage, they asked mahout loudly: "O Mahout, why have you made the
elephant stand in the center of the gate. Move it either ahead or back." But
instead of moving the elephant out of the passage, the mahout steered it right
on them. But before elephant could attack them, Balarama caught its trunk,
while Krishna caught its tail. Both the brothers then dragged the elephant out
243
of the gate and lofted it in the air. The elephant fell on the ground with a loud
thud and died on the spot.
SALVATION OF WRESTLERS
Kansa felt very nervous by the news of elephant's killing. Before he could take
stock of the situation, Lord Krishna and Balarama arrived in the amphi-
theatre. The spectators present in the amphitheatre saw Lord as per their
feelings. The menfolk saw Lord Krishna as a Jewel among the men.
Womenfolk saw him as an incarnation of Kamadev. Cowherds saw their
natural friend in Lord, while to Kansa He appeared as his death. But to his
mother and father, Devaki and Vasudev and to Nand, Krishna and Balarama
appeared as small kids. Sages and ascetics saw nothing but metaphysical
coming in boys' guise. Learned ones sighted His cosmic form while to Yadavas
He appeared as their tutelary God. As soon as Lord Krishna and Balarama
arrived in the ring, the wrestlers, who were already present there, stood up
like springs. A wrestler Chanur dragged Krishna and one named Mushtik
dragged Balarama into the ring. They said to them: "Both of you and we are
the subjects of the great king Kansa. It is our duty to please our king with our
art and skill. More over we will receive many rewards also." Krishna said: "O
wrestlers, you please fight among yourselves. We are boys yet, so we shall
witness your fight from a distance." Chanur said: "No you are neither boy nor
teenagers. You are stronger than the strongest. You have just killed an
elephant which was stronger than thousand elephants." Thus, both the
brothers were compelled to wrestle with the royal wrestlers. Balarama beat
Mushtik on the ground so hard that he died at once on the spot. Krishna
similarly killed second wrestler Chanur. All the remaining wrestlers met similar
fate one by one. The massive crowd present there applauded them joyfully.
SALVATION OF KANSA
Seeing the shameful defeat of his wrestlers, Kansa infuriated with anger and
proclaimed: "Tie all the opponents; tie Ugrasen, Devaki, Vasudev and Nand in
ropes and bring them before me." Lord Krishna could not tolerate this and in a
single jump, He reached on the stage where Kansa was present. Lord Krishna
244
caught him by hair and said: "O Kansa, once you have caught a helpless
woman by hair, I have avenged that insult. Now you will receive the fruits for
your atrocities." Saying this, Lord began to twirl Kansa catching him by hair,
and threw him down from the stage. Then Lord jumped once again and landed
on the chest of Kansa. Kansa died instantaneously. Thus, Kansa who was an
incarnation of the demon Kalnemi received salvation.
Lord Krishna then, released his parents from the prison and crowned his
maternal grand father Ugrasen as the king of Mathura.
YAGYOPAVIT OF KRISHNA AND BALARAMA
After the successful completion of all the royal ceremonies, the consecration
of Krishna and Balarama was carried out. Thereafter, they came to stay at the
hermitage of sage Sandipani for formal education. Extraordinarily brilliant
Krishna successfully learned all the knowledge in short period of time. Then,
as GuruDakshaina (paying respect to the teacher) Krishna brought back his
dead sons from the abode of Yamaraj. Taking convocation bath, thereafter,
Lord Krishna returned to Mathura. There, though living among royal luxuries
and grandeur Lord Krishna remained indifferent. Memory of his sentimental,
beloved devotees friend and other people of Vraj kept on pricking him.
SENDING UDDHAVA AS MESSENGER
Savant Uddhava, the son of Yadava's minister Brihaspati was an intimate
friend of Lord Krishna.
Only he had the permission to enter Lord's sanctum. Seeing his friend Krishna
in remorse, Uddhava asked: "Mathuranath, you seem to be upset. What is
troubling you?" Lord Krishna replied: "Uddhava, I feel perplexed. I remember
my days in Vrindavana. Please go to Vrindavana and get the news regarding
Gopis there. Also give them my message." Thus Lord Krishna donned Uddhava
in his attire and sent him to Vraj in his chariot.
There he stayed at Nand's home. At night, Uddhava enquired about Nand and
Yashoda's well being and about Vraj in general. That whole might passed in
chatting.
245
BHRAMAR GEET
Next day, when the Gopis got the news of Uddhava's arrival, they thronged in
and around Nand's residence. They recognised the chariot parked in front of
the gate. It was the same chariot on which Krishna and Balarama had
departed for Mathura. First they thought that their beloved Krishna had
returned.
But someone informed that it was Uddhava, Krishna's Savant friend, who had
come to preach them about metaphysical knowledge. Soon afterwards,
Uddhava came out and spoke out loud: "O Gopis, listen to the preaching of
Uddhava." But instead of listening to him, Gopis covered their ears. Feeling
insulted, Uddhava expressed his dissatisfaction over their behaviour. Gopis
said to him: "O gentleman, firstly we are not familiar with you, secondly we
have no capacity to hear your preaching. Yes if you wish to give us a message
of our most beloved; thousand of ears are eager to hear that." Uddhava then
introduced himself as the intimate friend of Lord Krishna.
Knowing his identity Gopis welcome and treated Uddhava warmly. Uddhava
then began to say again: "O Gopis, the person, whom you are declaring as
your beloved friend, in fact recognises no mother, no father and no other
relation. He has no form, no colour and no body. He is above all, non-existing
all pervasive and the giver of joy. He is never separate from his devotee and
beloved ones. All of you, too, feel the presence of that Supreme Being and be
happy forever." Gopis said: "Uddhava, as long as Ghanashyam stayed with us,
we saw endless virtues in him.
But only within six months of his stay in Mathura, you wiped out all of his
virtues and turned him virtueless.Tell us with which mouth did he eat butter,
with which hand did he break our pitchers, with which feet did he pasture
cows in the forests and with which feet did he dance on the hood of Kaliya.
Was he another Krishna?" Harsh reaction of the Gopis startled Uddhava. He
began to think where he had been caught. His knowledge of Vedanta was
proving ineffective on the Gopis who were sunk in so much love. On the other
hand, Gopis too were feeling embarrassed for treating the guest bitterly. But
246
they were also not prepared to listen to such preaching that condemned love.
Moreover, they had let out their long accumulating feeling.
Meanwhile a bumblebee perched at Radha's feet mistaking them for lotus.
Pointing to it, all the Gopis said: "Beware O bumblebee, beware if you dare to
touch the feet of our Radha. It appears that you are a disciple of Krishna.
There is now no secret regarding the virtues and actions of your friend. But it
is good that he and you tied in friendship. You are black and your friend has a
black heart. Virtues of both of you are same.
First He imbibed us in His love; then left us ruthlessly forever. He is not sorry
for us. But why does Lakshmi serve in those feet? She must be careful, lest she
should be deceived like us. O bumblebee you also appear to be a polymath
who has come here to preach us. But you won't get an audience in Braj. You
should better go to Mathura.
There is one Kubja go and relate your tale to her. You will receive ample
donations from her.
What will you get from the Gopis here? They have already lost their mental
balance, because of separation from the beloved Krishna. If you have come to
ask, why we loved Krishna. O bumblebee, we have no knowledge. But we
know that our love for Krishna was not a mistake.
Even the Goddess Lakshmi does not leave His feet for a moment. Why should
we leave his feet then? But O bumblebee, have you really come to convince
us. When He could not come out of shame, He sent you to console us - the
deaf and dumb Gopis. But be careful if you put your head at the feet of Radha.
Get away, we have already seen enough of flattery and flirtation of your
friend. Deserting our affection for ephemeral things, we loved that eternal
one. But He too abandoned us. Can you guess about our condition? Tell us, O
Uddhava, shall we ever get the sight of Sri Krishna again? Hearing the tragic
tale of the Gopis, Uddhava too felt very sorry for them. He felt as if
Mathuranath, Lord Krishna was indeed neglecting those Gopis. Uddhava
stayed in Vrindavana for six months. There he saw every place, every spot
247
where Lord Krishna had played once. When he was returning to Mathura,
mother Yashoda presented him with butter, Radha gave him the flute. Thus
immersed in the love and overwhelmed by its feelings, Uddhava reached
Mathura.
He said to Krishna: "Lord, the real appearance of love, that I saw in Vrindavana
is the only truth." Sri Krishna said: "Uddhava, You are weeping. Just look at
me." Uddhava looked at him with wide, opened eyes. In every single hair of
Lord, there existed Gopis. Uddhava was indeed a Savant. But Lord had sent
him to Braj only to be taught a lesson of love.
After the death of Kansa his widowed queens Asti and Prapti returned to their
father Jarasandh's home and informed him that Krishna and Balarama had
killed their husband Kansa. Infuriated by the news, Jarasandh at once
launched a massive attack on Mathura. The people of Mathura were
frightened by the strength of Jarasandh's army. Lord Krishna too fell in deep
thought. Just then, divine weapons and chariots appeared from the heaven.
Both the brothers took the weapons and boarded their chariots. Then they
fought a fierce battle and slayed all the army of Jarasandh.
Balarama furiously caught Jarasandh and was about to kill him. But Lord
Krishna stopped him.
They then released Jarasandh and let him go unhurt. Jarasandh felt ashamed
that Krishna released him because of his helpless condition.
Parashar says: Despite his shameful defeat, Jarasandh attacked Mathura
seventeen times with huge armies. But every time, the Lord defeated him and
released him in kindness. And every time Jarasandh felt more humiliated." At
last, instead of attacking Mathura himself, Jarasandh sent Kalyavan to defeat
Sri Krishna.
Kalyavan launched an attack on Mathura with one crore strong Malechchh
army. This time Lord Krishna decided to vacate Mathura instead of countering
the attack. He got Dwarkapuri constructed by Vishwakarma and settled all the
people of Mathura there. Then, unarmed, Lord Krishna walked past Kalyavan.
248
Pointed by Narada, Kalyavan at once recognised Krishna and gave Him a
chase. He also challenged Him, but the Lord did not listen to his challenges
and kept moving with face turned away. Kalyavan chased Him for long, but
could not catch up.
Ultimately Lord Krishna entered a cave. Kalyavan too followed Him into the
cave. In the cave Lord Krishna saw that someone was sleeping there. So He
covered the man with his yellow length of cloth and himself hid inside the
cave. Kalyavan too arrived there and saw the sleeping man. He mistook him
for Krishna and said: "Krishna, you might have thought that braves do not
attack on sleeping people. So I will first wake you up and then kill you." Saying
thus Kalyavan kicked the sleeping man hard. However, as soon as the man
awakened and glanced at Kalyavan, Kalyavan got incinerated at once.
TALE OF MUCHKUND
Maitreya asked: "Gurudev, who was that sleeping man?" Parashar says: "O
king, that sleeping man was Muchkund, the son of the king Mandhata. The
Gods had sought his assistance in their war against the demon during the
Satya Yuga. With Muchkund's help, the Gods had defeated the demons and
thus pleased had asked him to seek a boon. Muchkund then had sought a
boon of seeing God in tangible form. The Gods had assured him that he would
have a sight of God in Dwapar Yuga. Since Dwapar Yuga was still far away, so
Muchkund had asked: "What should I do till then?" The Gods asked him to
sleep somewhere and blessed him with a boon that whoever waked him up
would be incinerated at once, by his glance. Thus, in order to get Kalyavan
incinerated and show Muchkund with his Divine form, Lord had gone to that
spot where Muchkund was sleeping.
Muchkund got the sight of God in Chaturbhuj form; and sought a boon of
continuous devotion for three births. Thus, Lord defeated Malechchh army
and captured all their wealth. He also defeated Jarasandh and caused great
joy for the people of Dwarka.The king of Anart, Raivat got his daughter Revati
married to Balarama with the blessing of Brahma.
249
MESSAGE OF RUKMANI FOR LORD KRISHNA
Parashar says: "Bhismak was the king of Vidarbh. He had five sons and a
daughter Rukmani.
Rukmi, the eldest son of Bhismak, had fixed his sister's engagement with
Shishupal, the prince of Chaidi. Narada did not like this development. He went
to Kundanpur, the capital of Vidarbh and said in the court of Bhismak: O King,
I am coming from Dwarka." Bhismak said! "O great Sage, I have never heard
about any city named Dwarka". Thus, in the court of Bhismak, Narada
narrated about the life of Lord Krishna and the grandeur of Dwarka. Bhismak
heard the tale with full attention. His daughter Rukmani too enjoyed the tale.
But Rukmi had a strong opposition against Lord Krishna. Ignoring the wish of
his father, he was not ready to get his sister married to Lord Krishna. On the
appointed day, Shishupal appeared there, in a procession, to get married with
Rukmani.
But Rukmani was determined to marry Lord Krishna. She sent a love letter to
Krishna through a loyal Brahmin and declared a fast unto death. Lord Krishna
read her letter, which said: "O Trilokinath, since the moment, these ears have
heard about your virtues, actions, character and plays, my soul experiences
divine peace. O Achyut, my mind is dedicated in your feet. O great among the
men, this Rukmani has dedicated herself in your feet. Now it is up to you to
see that no jackal could take away the lion's share." The Brahmin, the carrier
of the letter, returned to Kundanpur with an assurance from Lord Krishna.
Lord Krishna too called the charioteer and set out at once for Kundanpur.
There in Kundanpur, Rukmani after getting the assurance from the Brahmin
was thus waiting for Lord' Krishna‘s arrival.
Preparations for Rukmani's marriage with Shishupal were on with full swing in
Kundanpur. All the houses, streets and lanes were cleaned and sprinkled with
scented water. All the men and women folk donned new clothes and
ornaments. King Bhismak worshipped his ancestors and Gods and welcomed
250
the Brahmins liberally. Extremely beautiful princess Rukmani was given
ceremonial bath and donned with auspicious clothes and bracelets.
The king of Chedi, Damaghosh got the auspicious rites for the marriage of his
son Shishupal, performed by Brahmins. All the Baratis (people in marriage
procession) were given grand reception. Many great kings like Shalv,
Jarasandh, Dantvaktra, Vidurath and Paundrak were present in the marriage
procession. They had come with their armies with an intention of fighting
Krishna and Balarama. After Krishna's departure, Balarama too set out for
Kundanpur with chaturangini (with four wings) army, for he had known about
their opponents' preparedness.
Rukmani was eagerly awaiting Lord Krishna‘s arrival. She had received the
news that Dwarakanath (Krishna) had resolved to take her away. She was
feeling overwhelmed in her heart. Seeing Lord Krishna arrived intently in the
marriage ceremonies of his daughter, king Bhismak welcomed him. Seeing
him, even the common people of Vidarbh prayed "May our princess Rukmani
get Sri Krishna as her husband. At the same time, Rukmani emerged from her
palace to go to the temple of Ambikadevi, soldiers were guarding her. In the
temple, Rukmani prayed peacefully: "O Mother Ambika I greet you and
Ganapati, who is sitting in your lap. I seek your blessing that may my wish be
fulfilled and may I receive Sri Krishna as my husband." On her way back,
Rukmani was walking very slowly for she was awaiting Lord's arrival, which
was due in any moment. Just then, Lord Krishna appeared before her. Before
she could ride her chariot Lord lifted her from amidst the crowd. And in the
presence of hundreds of kings, Krishna and Balarama eloped away with
Rukmani.
KRISHNA DEFEATS RUKMI AND MARRIES RUKMANI
Hearing the news that Krishna has eloped with Rukmani, Rukmi and all other
kings present there boiled with anger. Accompanied by their huge armies,
they decided to give them a chase. Thus chased my them, Yadnvanishis
stopped and encountered the kings boldly. With a true ambition to win, brave
Yadav soldiers defeated the enemies. All the kings like Jarasandh fled for their
251
lives. Rukmi had resolved that without getting Rukmani released from
Krishna's captivity, he would not show his face in Kundanpur. He chased Lord
Krishna for long. But Dwarakanath defeated him and got his head shaved.
Thus defeating all the kings, Lord Krishna brought Rukmani to Dwarka. There
they got married formally. All the people of Dwarka celebrated festivities for
many days. People presented them with lot of precious gifts. All the people
were in great joy to see Lakshmi as Rukmani with her husband Lord Krishna.
BIRTH OF PRADYUMN, KILLING OF SHABARASUR
Kamadev was a part of Lord himself. After getting incinerated by Rudra,
Kamadev took refuge in the supreme Lord to get an incarnation once more.
Thus, Kamadev was born as Rukmani's first son Pradyumn. But just after his
birth, Pradyumn was kidnapped by a demon Shambarasur. The demon
dropped the baby into the sea, where a huge fish swallowed him in whole.
Coincidentally the fish was caught by the fishers and presented to the kitchen
of Shambarasur. When the cooks cut the fish open, an extremely beautiful
baby emerged. Mayawati, the governess of the kitchen, felt overjoyed to see
the baby. She began to rear the baby with love and affection.
Once Narada arrived in the kitchen and said: "Mayawati, do you know who is
in your lap? “
“No, O Devarshi, I found him from the belly of a fish," said Mayawati. Devarshi
Narada said: "He is your husband Kamadev and you are his wife Rati. In this
birth, he has appeared as Pradyumn the son of Krishna. Hearing this,
Mayawati saluted Narada with respect. Since then she regarded Pradyumn as
her husband and served him accordingly. When Pradyumn matured.
Mayawati reminded him about his real appearance. Pradyumn, thereafter,
killed Shambarasur and got married with Mayawati. Then the couple arrived in
Dwarka.
TALE OF SYAMANTAK THE GEM AND ITS THEFT
252
A person named Satrajit was a great devotee of Lord Suryanarayana. Pleased
by his devotion, Suryadev presented him a gem called Syamantak. The gem
had radiance equal to the Sun.
Bearing that gem, Satrajit arrived in Lord's court. By the radiance of his gem,
all the people and the courtiers mistook him for Suryadev and stood in his
regard. But the Lord recognised him and asked his courtiers to be calm. Then
to Satrajit, Lord Said: "Satrajit, your gem is really very beautiful. Nana
(maternal grandfather) Ugrasen is the king of this region. If you present this
gem to him, it will be very good. But Satrajit refused to present that gem. One
day, later on, Satrajits brother Prasenjit went hunting, wearing the gem in his
neck. In the forest a lion killed him and snatched the gem. The lion was in turn
killed by the bear king Jambvant. Jambvant took the gem to his cave and gave
it to his children to play with. When Prasenjit did not return from hunting,
Satrajit felt sorry and accused Krishna that He had killed his brother for the
gem. When Lord Krishna heard that he was being blamed for the mishap, He
himself went to the forests. There he found the dead body of Prasenjit, but
there was no sign of gem around the cadaver. He found only footprints of a
lion leaving from there. Following the footprints, He discovered the dead lion
and the footprints of a great bear. Following the footprints, He reached in the
cave where Jambvant's daughter Jambvati was playing with the gem.
As soon as Lord Krishna proceeded to take the gem, Jambvant arrived. A fierce
duel resulted between them. They continued to fight for twenty-six days
without truce. On the twenty-seventh day Jambvant requested Lord! "Please
wait O Lord." Lord said: "Do you want to take rest?”
“No", said Jambvant, "I have recognised you. You are none other than Lord
Narayana Himself.
Nobody else has the power to defeat me." Lord appeared before Jambvant as
Sri Rama.
Jambvant prayed and worshipped Him. He was feeling guilty that he dared to
fight Lord. Lord said that He had arrived there for the gem only. Jambvant
253
gave him the gem and also his daughter Jambvati. Lord Krishna returned the
gem to Satrajit and married Jambvati formally.
KRISHNA’S OTHER MARRIAGES
1.) Lord Krishna summoned Satrajit to His court and in the presence of the
king Ugrasen, related the sequence of incidents that took place in the jungle.
Satrajit felt ashamed. With a feeling of repentance he took the gem. He was
getting afraid also that he made enemity with Lord Krishna without reason.
Hence to expiate his crime, Satrajit thought of presenting the gem Syamantak
and his daughter Satyabhama to Lord Krishna. Lord Krishna accepted
Satyabhama as his wife but returned the gem to Satrajit saying: "It is a gift of
Lord Suryadev. Keep it with you. You are required to deposit the gold that you
get from it, in the royal treasure." Akrura and Kritvarma were not pleased with
the marriage of Satyabhama. So they got Satrajit killed by Shatadhanva.
Shatadhanva killed Satrajit in his sleep and absconded with the gem. Lord
Krishna was then away in Hastinapur. Satyabhama too reached there and
informed Krishna about her father's assassination. With Balarama, Lord
Krishna chased Shatadhanva. But even after killing him, they could not trace
the gem. Shatadhanva had given the gem to Akrura to keep till his return. But
after the death of Shatadhanva, frightened Akrura came to stay in Kashi. From
the effect of the gem Akrura performed many grand Yagyas there. Lord
Krishna summoned Akrura from Kashi. After welcoming and treating him in
the court, Lord Krishna asked him about the gem. Akrura showed the gem in
the court. But Lord returned the gem to Akrura.
2.) Once Lord Krishna visited Indraprasth to see Pandavas. There riding a
chariot with Arjuna, He came to the forests. On the bank of river Yamuna a
pretty woman was observing penance. By the instinct of God, Arjuna drew
near her and asked for her identity. She said: "I am Kalindi, the daughter of
Suryadev. I am penancing here in order to get married with Lord Krishna."
Lord Krishna got Kalindi boarded on the chariot and got married to her
formally.3.) Mitrvinda was the sister of Vind Anuvind the king of Ujjain. She
had a desire to get Lord Krishna as her husband. But her brother, Vind
254
Anuvind was a follower of Duryodhan. So he stopped his sister Mitrvinda from
getting married to Krishna. But Krishna eloped with Mitrvinda from the court
and got married to her formally later on.
4.) Satya was the daughter of Nagnjit, the king of Kaushal. She was extremely
beautiful lady.
The king had resolved that he would marry his daughter only to him who
would defeat his seven most formidable oxen. Many princes has tried their
luck since then but failed. When Lord Krishna heard about that, He reached
Kaushal with his army. The king of Kaushal welcomed and treated him well,
and told him about his resolution. Lord Krishna then took seven guises and in
no time defeated his seven formidable oxen. Gladly the king married his
daughter Satya to Lord Krishna.
5.) Parashar says: "Parikshit, Lord Krishna‘s aunt (father's sister) Shrutkirti was
married in the kingdom of Kaikauja. Bhadra was the daughter of Shrutkirti.
Bhadra's brothers like Santardan etc. themselves had got their sister married
to Lord Krishna.
6.) Lakshmana was the daughter of the king of Madra. She was very beautiful
and meritorious.
Lord Krishna abducted her all alone from the Swayamvara organised for her
marriage. Later, Lord Krishna married to her formally.
SALVATION OF BHAUMASUR
Pragjyotishpur was the capital of the demon Bhaumasur. He was very strong
and powerful. He had snatched the canopy of Varuna, earrings of Aditi the
mother of the Gods, and Maniparvat of the Gods on Meru. Apart from these,
he had also captured sixteen thousand and one hundred princesses as well.
Devraj Indra himself visited Dwarka and prayed Lord Krishna to get them rid of
Bhaumasur's atrocities. With the dear wife Satyabhama and riding his vehicle
Garuda. Lord Krishna arrived in the capital of Bhaumasur. But to enter
Pragjyotishpur was an impossible task. But with the blows of his mace and
arrows, Lord Krishna easily broke the hills, destroyed strategic positions and
255
cut the snares with sword. By his wheel he destroyed the walls of fire, water
and air. With the loud sound of conch, Lord Krishna rendered the machines,
installed there, useless.
Ultimately, Krishna destroyed the rampart of the citadel. Disturbed by the
noise, the five-headed demon Mur ran with a trident to kill Krishna. But with a
single shot of his arrow, Lord Krishna broke his trident and cut his head with
his wheel. Soldiers and commanders of Bhaumasur were also killed.
Bhaumasur then came himself to fight. He had donned a shinning crown and
was wearing big earrings. With his wheel, Lord Krishna cut the demon's head.
As soon as He beheaded the demon, the Gods showered flowers on Lord
Krishna and worshipped Him. Even the mother earth came and put a garland
of five colours around lord's neck. She also presented to him the earrings of
Aditi, canopy of Varuna, and a great gem. At the request of earth, Lord Krishna
assured Bhaumasur's son Bhagdatt freedom from his fears.7.) After slaying
Bhaumasur, Lord Krishna entered his palace. There He released the sixteen
thousand one hundred captive princesses. The princesses were very much
impressed by Lord Krishna. They had all accepted in their mind, Lord Krishna
as their husband. Lord Krishna too bowed before their love and accepted
them as his wives and arranged to send them to Dwarka.
PRADYUMN'S MARRIAGE WITH RUKMVATI
Rukmvati was the daughter of Rukmi, the brother of Rukmani. When a
Swayamvara was organised for her, she saw Pradyumn. She was so impressed
by him that she chose him as her husband. But it was not acceptable to other
princes. They tried to stop their marriage. But defeating them all, Pradyumn
abducted Rukmvati and married her formally. Then to please his sister
Rukmani, Rukmi got his granddaughter Rochana married to Rukmani's
grandsons Anirudh.
MARRIAGE OF USHA-ANIRUDH
The son of the demon king Bali, Banasur was a great devotee of Lord Shiva.
Banasur ruled over the kingdom Shonitpur. By the grace of Lord Shiva, he had
256
received thousand arms. Even all the Gods including Indra used to serve him.
Thus blinded by his physical strength, Banasur sought a boon from Lord to
meet a match for his strength. Lord Shiva said: "O fool, your thirst for war shall
be quenched when your flag is broken." Banasur had a daughter named Usha.
Once she had a dream in which Anirudh was making love with her. She was
very much perplexed by the dream. After a few days with the help of her
friend Chitralekha, Anirudh sneaked into her palace. He stayed there and
enjoyed the company of Usha for long. But Anirudh's clandestine stay could
not remain hidden from the eyes of Banasura. So he put Anirudh in prison.
There in Dwarka, everyone was worried by Anirudh's long absence.
It was Narada, who ultimately revealed the fact that Anirudh was in the prison
of Banasur.
Hearing the news, Lord Krishna launched an attack on Banasur. His armies
surrounded Shonitpur. During Ghurabandi the flag of Banasur's palace fell.
Lord Shankar arrived to assist Banasur. Lord Krishna cut all the arms of
Banasur. At the request of Shiva, he left only four of his arms intact. Banasur
bowed his head before Lord Krishna and brought Anirudh and Usha
respectfully before Him. With them Lord Krishna returned to Dwarka where
formal marriage of Usha and Anirudh took place.
TALE OF THE KING NRIG
Once, Lord Krishna's sons visited the forests. There they saw a huge
Chameleon fallen in a large, deep well. They tried to pull it out but in vain. The
princes, therefore, returned to the palace and related this strange episode to
Lord Krishna. Lord Krishna too came to the well and with His left hand, easily
pulled the Chameleon out.
As soon as the chameleon came out, it turned into a divine God and began to
worship Krishna.
He said: "O Lord Krishna, I am Nrig. The king Ikshvaku was my father. In my
life, I had donated uncountable numbers of cows to the Brahmins. But once a
cow, donated by me, returned to my cowshed. By mistake I made a resolution
257
to donate it to another Brahmin. My action led to a dispute between the two
Brahmins, and my wisdom failed to settle their dispute. Both the Brahmins
went away unsatisfied, but I met this fate after death. Since then, I had been
in this well in the form of a chameleon. Now, by the graceful touch of your
hands, O Lord, I have received salvation." King Nrig then went around Lord
Krishna and returned to his heavenly abode."
SALVATION OF PAUNDRAK
Once Balarama and Krishna had gone to Braj to see Nandbaba there.
Meanwhile the king Paundrak of Karush sent an envoy to Lord Krishna with a
message that said: 'I am Lord Vasudev.' Pandrak's envoy arrived in the court
and read out the message: "To bestow my grace on the people, I have taken
an incarnation. You have falsely named yourself as Vasudev and bore my
insignia. Take my refuge or face the battle." Hearing the message of Paundrak,
Ugrasen and other courtiers began to laugh. Lord Krishna asked the envoy to
inform Paundrak that He would launch His wheel on him and his army.
Receiving the message Paundrak launched an attack on Dwarka with two
Akshauhini armies.
The king of Kashi was a friend of Paundrak. He too came to his assistance with
three Akshauhini armies. Paundrak had disguised as Vasudev and was bearing
artificial conch, wheel, mace and lotus and. He had also adorned Swastika,
Kaustubh etc. All the people began to laugh at Paundrak's clown like attire.
In no time, Lord Krishna stripped him of all his adornments. His wheel cut his
head. Then with an arrow Lord Krishna cut the head of the king of Kashi. His
head fell in front of his palace's gate. SuDakshain, the son of the Kashi king,
organised a grand Yagya to avenge his father's killing. An ogress, Kritya
emerged from the Yagya and began to burn Dwarka. All the people prayed
Krishna to protect them. Lord Krishna assured them to be fearless and
ordered His wheel Sudarshan to kill Kritya. Sudarshan extinguished the fire,
killed Kritya and destroyed Kashi.
Then it returned to Lord Krishna‘s finger.
258
SALVATION OF DWIVID
There was once a monkey named Dwivid. He was the friend of Bhaumasur.
When Dwivid heard about Bhaumasur's killing by Sri Krishna, he began to
cause large-scale destruction in the kingdom. His disruptive activities in the
country began to terrorise the subjects of Lord Krishna.
Once hearing sweet music, the monkey was drawn towards the Raivtak
Mountain. There he saw Balarama amidst beautiful young women. The
monkey began to behave indecently. Angered by his indecency, Balarama hit
him with his pestle, named Sunand, and killed the monkey.
MARRIAGE OF SAMB Samb was the son of Lord Krishna and born to Jambvati.
He had Kidnapped Lakshmana, the daughter of Duryodhan from her
Swayamvara. Infuriated Kauravas chased them and, with difficulty, they
caught Samb and tied him. When the Yaduvanshis got the news, they began
preparations to launch an attack on Kauravas. Balarama pacified them and
reached Hastinapur alone. There he received a warm welcome from the
Kauravas. Balarama said to them: "It is an order of the king Ugrasen that you
should see Samb off with his newly wedded wife." Hearing Balarama's words
Kauravas got angry and began to deride Yaduvanshis. Infuriated by Kauravas
derision, Balarama trained his pestle and plough. He intended to turn over the
town of Hastinapur into the river Yamuna. When the city began to shake,
Kauravas felt perplexed and begged Balarama for his pardon. Balarama
assured them to be fearless and returned to Dwarka with Samb and his newly
wedded wife Lakshmana.
KINGS IN CAPTIVITY SEEK KRISHNA’S HELP TO KILL JARASANDH
Once Lord Krishna was holding His court when an emissary arrived in the
court. The kings who were held captive forcibly by Jarasandh had sent him.
The emissary related the miseries of those kings to Lord Krishna. Through the
emissary, the kings had requested: "O Lord of the world, Kindly get us free
from our miseries. We are in your refuge. We desire your sight. Kindly bestow
259
us with your grace." Lord Krishna sent the emissary off with assurance of
timely action.
Meanwhile, Devarshi Narada arrived in the court and informed the Lord of
Yudhisthira's intention to organise a grand Rajsuy Yagya and his cordial
invitation for the Lord to attend the ceremony. Lord asked his friend Uddhava
for an advice as to where He ought to go first - to Indraprasth in Rajsuy Yagya
or to liberate the king from the captivity of Jarasandh. Uddhava advised Lord
to go to Indraprasth first. There He would be able to serve both the purposes.
Uddhava's advice was in the interest of all. Everyone supported it. Taking
permission from His priest and teachers, Lord Krishna set out on a chariot with
the whole family to reach Indraprasth.
In Indraprasth, Pandavas accorded Lord Krishna with warm-hearted
felicitations. By the dictate of Lord Krishna, Mayasur built a divine looking
court for Yudhisthira. The courtroom was a marvellous piece of architecture.
The shinning, smooth, floor of it appeared like water, while water bodies
presented a look like marble floors.
During Yudhisthira's Rajsuy Yagya, all the Pandavas set out in all the directions
to conquer the kings and expand the boundaries of their kingdom. Warriors
like Bhima, Arjuna defeated great kings all around and extended the
boundaries of Yudhisthira's empire. But to defeat Jarasandh, - Bhima, Arjuna
and Lord Krishna went in the guise Brahmins. They reached Jarasandh capital
Girivraj and prayed him for donations. Jarasandh promised to give them the
things of their desires. Lord Krishna then introduced them and begged
Jarasandh for a duel with any of them.
Jarasandh accepted to fight a duel with Bhima. He gave Bhima a mace and
both of them came out to the outskirts of the town, where they began their
duel. Both of them were equally strong and equally brave and well pitted.
Twenty-seven days passed, but their duel remained inconclusive. On the
twenty-eighth day, during the fight, Lord Krishna signalled Bhima a way to kill
Jarasandh. He took a small twig in his hands and tore it apart into two. Bhima
260
understood the signal and beating Jarasandh on ground, he tore him apart in
two pieces and threw them in opposite directions. Thus came the end of evil
Jarasandh. Lord Krishna and Arjuna heartily greeted Bhima for his success.
They then enthroned Jarasandh's son Sahadev and also got the captive kings
released.
SALVATION OF SHISHUPAL
King Yudhisthira had invited great Vedic Brahmins and Acharayas on the
occasion. Persons from Kauravas side like Drona, Bhisma, Kripacharya,
Dhritarashtra, Vidura and Duryodhan etc.
were too invited to witness the celebrations. Even Brahma, Shiv, Indra,
Gandharvas, Vidyadhar had too arrived. But before the Yagya could start a
dispute cropped up among the great sages as to who ought to be worshipped
first in the Yagya.
In the opinion of Sahadev (youngest of the Pandava brothers, not the son of
Jarasandh), Lord Krishna deserved the first worship. Every one supported him.
Only Shishupal could not tolerate the decision.
He stood up and said: "In the presence of such great ascetics, savants,
polymaths and sages, how can this cowherd deserve the first worship."
Despite Shishupal bitter remarks Lord Krishna kept quiet. But Shishupal did
not. Encouraged by Lord Krishna‘s silence he began to attack the kings, who
stood by Lord Krishna‘s side, with sword. He was simultaneously abusing Lord
Krishna also. Lord Krishna had assured Shishupal of this forgiveness for up to
one hundred sins. But now Shishupal's sins have crossed that permitted
number. So, quieting all, Lord Krishna cut his head with His wheel. As soon as
the dead body of Shishupal fell on the ground, a flame emerged from it and
merged with Lord Krishna.
Shukdev says: "O Parikshit, feelings of hostility had been accumulating in the
heart of Shishupal for his past three births against Lord Krishna. It was
because of these intense hostile feelings that Shishupal met salvation
eventually.
261
After the salvation of Shishupal, ceremonies and rituals of Yagya proceeded
unabated. At the end king Yudhisthira presented all those present there with
fitting gifts and took ceremonial bath.
At the request of Pandavas, Lord Krishna stayed in Indraprasth for many
months.
SALVATION OF SHALV
Shukdev says: "Parikshit, now listen to the tale of how Lord Krishna caused
salvation for Shalv.
Shalv was the childhood friend of Shishupal and had attended the marriage of
Rukmani as a member of Shishupal's wedding party. At that time, Yaduvanshis
had defeated them all including Jarasandh and Shalv. Right at that moment,
Shalv had resolved to destroy Yaduvanshis and began worshipping Gods of the
Gods Pashupati (Shiv). Lord Ashutosh Shiva was pleased with him. As a boon,
Shalv had got an aeroplane that was invincible even for the Gods, demons,
humans, Nagas, etc and was particularly formidable for Yaduvanshis. By the
dictate of Lord Shiva, the demon Maya constructed such an aeroplane of iron.
The aeroplane named Saubh was as big as a city and was difficult to be
spotted or caught. It could move as fast as one's wishes.
Soon after getting the aeroplane, Shalv launched an attack of Dwarka.
Surrounding Dwarka, Shalv began to destroy buildings and houses there.
Seeing the people terrorised, Pradyumn consoled them to be fearless and he
set out on a chariot to counter Shalv. He pierced Shalv with arrows. But
Shalva's minister Dyumana attacked Pradyumna with a mace.
By the blow of the mace, Pradyumn lost his consciousness. But soon he came
around and began to slay Shalv's forces. The fierce battle continued for
twenty-seven days. Lord Krishna was away then in Indraprasth Yagya. But He
was sure that in his absence Kshatriya kings of Shishupal side would be
attacking on Dwarka.
Lord Krishna reached Dwarka and saw a fierce battle between Pradyumn and
Shalv. Seeing Lord Krishna arrive, Shalv began to attack Him with sharp
262
arrows. Lord Krishna hit Shalv with a powerful blow of mace and he began to
spit blood from his mouth. He then tried to show many illusions and showered
Lord Krishna with weapons. But Lord Krishna wounded Shalv with his arrows,
broke his aeroplane with his mace. Very soon thereafter the aeroplane
plunged in to the sea. Shalv then attacked Lord Krishna with mace but Lord
Krishna cut his head with Sudarshan wheel. Seeing his end, all the Gods
showered flowers on Krishna.
SALVATION OF DANTVAKTRA AND VIDURATH
After the killing of Shishupal, Shalv etc. Dantvaktra arrived in the battlefield
carrying a mace.
When Lord Krishna saw him coming, He too jumped down from the chariot
and balked his movement with a mace. Dantvaktra tried to humiliate God with
his abuses and hit him on head with his mace. Lord Krishna easily bore the
blow of mace and hit Dantvaktra's chest with his mace named Kaumodaki.
Dantvaktra's heart tore apart by the blow and he fell dead.
Vidurath was the brother of Dantvaktra. He came in the field with sword and
shield to avenge his brother's death. Seeing him ready to launch an attack,
Lord Krishna cut Vidurath's head with his wheel. Thus, Lord Krishna entered
Dwarka only after killing Shalv, Dantvaktra and Vidurath.
All the Gods and other inhabitants of heaven showered flowers on Him.
SUDAMA: THE LORD KRISHNA’S FRIEND
During his stay as a disciple at the hermitage of sage Sandipani, Lord Krishna
had a Brahmin friend named Sudama. He was very indifferent in nature with
no desires for the material things.
After their education, Lord Krishna came to Dwarka while Sudama, who had
no any inclination for accumulating material wealth, got married and began to
pass his life with his wife Susheela in abject poverty. One day his wife Susheela
said: "O lord, your friend Krishna is the king of Dwarka. He is very benevolent
to Brahmins and his devotees. If you go to see him, he will understand your
miseries and grant you a lot of wealth." But Sudama plainly refused saying:
263
"Devi, I have chosen the path of devotion for self upliftment and not for the
wealth." Susheela, however, kept of insisting: "All right, don't go for the
wealth. But at least you can go to see your old friend. Sudama accepted this
proposition, thinking that only the sight of Lord yields supreme benefit to the
devotee. But he wanted something as a gift to present to his old friend. At
this, his wife tied four handfuls of raw rice in a bundle.
With that humble gift, Sudama set out for Dwarka. His poverty was at its
helm. But he kept on reciting Lord Krishna‘s name all along the way. After
walking for some distance, Sudama felt thirsty. He drank water, quenched his
thirst and thanked God that He at least does give water to drink. Sudama kept
on walking the whole day. In the evening, he kept the bundle of rice under his
head as a pillow and slept.
Now it was Lord Krishna's turn to show His gratitude for the devotee. When
Sudama awoke in the morning, he found himself right in front of Lord
Krishna's palace. At first he could not believe his eyes; but the people told him
that he was in Dwarka and standing right before the lord's palace. Sudama
requested the gatekeeper to inform Lord Krishna that his childhood friend
Sudama had come. Lord Krishna was sitting in the company of Rukmani when
the gatekeeper delivered the message. As soon as Lord Krishna learned about
Sudama's arrival, He stood up and ran helter-skelter to welcome his childhood
friend. At the gate He cordially embraced Sudama and escorted him into his
private chamber and made him sit on the throne.
Krishna and queen Rukmani both washed Sudama's feet one by one. By the
mere touch of his friend, Krishna was feeling overjoyed. His eyes filled with
tears. He and Sudama were holding each other's hands. Their hearts were
beating with the memories of their period as disciples at the hermitage of
Sandipani. For long, none of them could utter a word. At last Sudama said: "O
Jagadguru Krishna, I have the fortune of being your friend. What remains for
me to do?" Lord Krishna said: "Brother, have you brought for me something
sent by my sister-in-law? I love to accept even the pettiest thing presented
with affection." At Krishna‘s words, Sudama felt ashamed and he did not
264
reveal the four handfuls of raw rice that he had brought as gift. With shame,
Sudama began to look at the ground. Lord Krishna knew everything that his
dear friend Sudama had never remembered him with a desire for wealth. This
time too he has come at the insistence of his wife. 'Hence, I will give him the
wealth that is rare even for the Gods,' thought Lord Krishna and snatched the
bundle of raw rice and opened it with great respect. He put one handful of it
in his mouth. When Lord proceeded to take next handful, queen Rukmani held
his hand and prayed: "O Vishvambhar (fosterer of the world) for the
prosperity of entire world this one handful is sufficient." Sudama stayed that
night in the palace of Sri Krishna. There he experienced the comfort of
Vaikunth (abode of God). Staying there for many days, Sudama at last, took
leave of Sri Krishna and set out for his home. Lord Krishna did not give Sudama
anything apparently nor did Sudama asked for His favour. He was travelling
overwhelmed by a divine sense of devotion and felt that Krishna might have
not given him wealth lest he should forget Him.
Thus, sunk in myriad kinds of thoughts, Sudama reached his home. But at the
place, where his dilapidated hut stood once there was now a divine palace
surrounded by verdant gardens. The floors of the palace were embedded with
precious gems and stones. Standing at the gate, Sudama felt confused, when
his wife Susheela came out with scented water to welcome him. Tears were
rolling on her cheeks. With love she greeted Sudama and escorted him inside
the palace. Sudama was still reflecting over the God's grace and praying: "May
I have the friendship of Lord in every birth, may my affection increase for Lord
Krishna‘s feet. I don't want wealth." Since then, Sudama enjoyed the comforts
of the palace as the bounty of Lord Krishna bestowed upon him by none other
than the Lord Krishna himself. His devotion increased day by day.
MEETING OF LORD KRISHNA WITH GOPIS
Shukdev says: "O Parikshit, Lord Krishna was passing his time with pleasure in
Dwarka. A total solar eclipse happened to fall during that period. People from
all over India thronged in Kurukshetra to take a dip in sacred Ganges on that
great occasion. All the Yaduvanshis too arrived there. When Vrajvasis
265
(inhabitants of Vraj) learned about Krishna and Balarama's arrival in
Kurukshetra, they too assembled there.
During the festival, Lord Krishna met His foster-father Nand and other
cowherds who were his childhood friends. Lord Krishna met the Gopis also
who had been pining for his sight since long.
They enjoyed the meeting and kept on chatting for long. Overwhelmed by
love and joy, Vasudev embraced Nand. Lord Krishna and Balarama respectfully
greeted mother Yashoda and father Nand. They too embraced Krishna and
Balarama cordially.
Gopis were specially overwhelmed by Lord Krishna‘s sight. They had no other
desire but to have a sight of Lord Krishna. That day their long cherished dream
had come true. Gopis imbued the captivating appearance of Lord Krishna and
experienced the joy of embracing Him. Krishna met all the Gopis and
embraced them. He inquired about their well being and preached them with
spiritual knowledge. By the virtue of that knowledge, feeling of living
disappeared among the Gopis and they merged with God forever.
ORGANISATION OF YAGYA BY VASUDEV
Devarshi Narada, Vyasa and many other great sages arrived in Kurukshetra to
have a sight of Lord Krishna. Lord Krishna welcomed them all. Then Vasudev
greeted them and enquired about way for his self-upliftment. Laughingly,
Narada said: "Vasudev, a person, already living at the bank of the Ganges,
discards her holy water and goes to other places of pilgrimage for his
purification.
In the presence of Krishna and Balarama, the sages said: "You regard the
indescribable, eternal, Sachchidanand Sri Krishna as your son, and seek the
way of your self upliftment from us. O Vasudev, recognise Him. Take to His
refuge, only He can save you." Vasudev got the meaning of sage's words and
began to develop feelings of devotion for his son. Every human being has
obligation for the Gods, sages and his ancestors. The sages got a Yagya
266
performed in Kurukshetra by Vasudev to free him from the obligation for
Gods.
REVISTING OF DEVAKI'S SIX SONS
In Dwarka, Krishna and Balarama used to greet their parent's first daily in the
morning. Now Vasudev had recognised His identity. So after their return from
Kurukshetra, when Krishna and Balarama went as usual to greet their parents,
Vasudev greeted them first. Lord Krishna then preached his father about the
metaphysical knowledge. With that knowledge, Vasudev began to see Krishna
everywhere.
Mother Devaki was also present there. Memory of her six children, who were
killed by Kansa, was still afresh in her mind. She had heard that Krishna had
fetched the dead son of Sandipani from Yamloka. So she prayed to them " You
both are venerable even to the Gods. Kindly grant me my desire. Show me my
six sons who were killed by Kansa. By their mother's dictate and helped by
Yogmaya, both the brothers reached Sutal Loka.
The demon king Bali welcomed them there and offered them a seat, and
washed their feet. King Bali then asked God what could he do for Him. Lord
said: O demon king, in Swayambhu Manvantara, six sons were born to Urna
the wife of Prajapati Marichi. They were all Gods. They had once seen Brahma
trying to copulate with his own daughter and hence derided at him.
Indignant Brahma had then cursed them to take birth in demon incarnation.
They therefore were born as the sons of Hiranyakashipu.
In the present era, Yogmaya had made them born as Devaki's sons who were
killed by Kansa.
They are all now in your Loka. Mother Devaki is mourning for them, so we
shall take them with us. They will thus be freed from the curse and go to their
heavenly abode." Thus Lord Krishna and Balarama brought those six babies to
Dwarka and handed them to mother Devaki. Seeing her babies again, Devaki's
heart filled with love for her sons. Milk began to flood her breasts. She breast-
267
fed them. Drinking the milk, all the babies received salvation. They then
departed to their heavenly abode.
LOVE AND MARRIAGE OF SUBHADRA AND ARJUNA
King Parikshit asked: "Gurudev, how did my grandfather Arjuna and
grandmother Subhadra got married? I want to hear this tale. Kindly narrate it
to me." Shukdev said: Parikshit once travelling on a pilgrimage tour, Arjuna
reached in Prabhas region.
There he learned that Balarama was desirous of marrying his sister Subhadra
to Duryodhan. But Vasudev and Krishna were not in the favour of this
marriage. So, a strong urge took hold in his mind to get Subhadra as his wife.
Acting as per the urge, Arjuna reached Dwarka in the guise of Vaishnav sage. It
was rainy season then, so with an excuse of Chaturmasya Vrata (four months
long fast), Arjuna stayed in Dwarka. During his stay, Balarama served and
looked after him very well. But neither Balarama nor any other inmates of the
palace could recognise Arjuna.
Once Balarama invited Arjuna to his home. There he offered good, delicious
food to Arjuna.
Subhadra too served him well. There, they fell in love with each other. Later
on, boarding a chariot, Subhadra went out of the palace for a joy ride. At the
outskirts of the town, Arjuna was awaiting for her. He had already taken
permission of Devaki, Vasudev and Krishna. Subhadra too had silently nodded
her acceptance.
So that evening Arjuna and Subhadra eloped from Dwarka. The news of
Subhadra eloping with Arjuna first outraged Balarama. But Lord Krishna and
other near and dear ones convinced and pacified him.
RELEASE OF SHIVA FROM CRISIS
Maitreya asked: "Gurudev, those among the Gods, human beings and the
demons, who worship Lord Shiva, get wealth very soon. But those, who
worship Lord Narayana, remain afflicted with scarcity. What is the reason for
that?" In reply, Lord Krishna had said: "O Yudhisthira, I take away all the
268
wealth from those whom I bestow my grace. When they are poor, their
relatives desert them. I even render their efforts useless when they try to earn
money. Thus being unsuccessful repeatedly, the people develop an attitude of
indifference for wealth. Then they begin to take shelter as my devotee and
mingle with me. Only then, I bestow my full grace on them and they receive
me as Sachchidanand Parabrahma. Thus, pleasing me through my worship is
extremely difficult. Hence, ordinary people give me up and worship other
deities, which are in fact different forms of me. Lord Shiva is Ashutosh and
bestows his devotees quickly with grace. He gives wealth and other riches to
his devotees. But once they get wealth, the devotees become despotic and
even forget the God who had blessed them."
Once upon a time, there was a demon Vrikasur. He had pleased Lord Shiva
and sought a boon that the person, upon whose head the demon put his
hand, should be incinerated at once. Lord Shiva granted the boon without
considering the consequences. But as soon as the demon got this supernatural
power, he ran to incinerate Lord Shiva first. The demon was eyeing Gauri
Parvati, so he was determined to eliminate Lord Shiva. Now afraid of his own
boon, Lord Shiva ran for his life, with the demon following him in hot pursuit.
At last Shiva reached in Vaikunth and told Lord Vishnu about his crisis. Lord at
once illumined the demon and made him put his hand, on his own head. By
the virtue of the boon, the demon was incinerated in no time and thus Lord
Shiva could be saved.
TESTING OF TRINITY
Once upon a time, all the sages assembled on the bank of Saraswati River. A
dispute erupted among them as to who among the trinity was the greatest. By
consensus they appointed sage Bhrigu to test the trinity of Brahma, Vishnu
and Mahesh. Bhrigu reached to Brahma, but did not greet him. Brahma got
infuriated but since the sage Bhrigu was his son, He did not curse him.
Then Bhrigu visited Shiva. Lord Shiva proceeded to embrace the sage. But
instead of accepting Shiva's welcome, the sage began to abuse Him, saying:
"You violate the dignity of Vedas, so I will not meet with you." Angry Shiva
269
raised his trident to kill him, but Bhagvati stopped Him. At last Bhrigu reached
Vaikunth to see Lord Vishnu.
Lord Vishnu was lying with head in the lap of Lakshmi. Bhrigu kicked hard at
His chest. But instead of getting angry, Lord Vishnu got up, bowed his head
before the sage and begged pardon: "O Sage, pardon me, I could not welcome
you at once, at your arrival. Your feet are soft, I hope they are not hurt. All my
sins have been washed by the touch of your feet." Bhrigu felt very pleased by
the serious talks of Lord Vishnu. His heart felt overwhelmed with excess of
devotion.
He returned to the assembly of the sages and narrated his experience. Since
then Lord Vishnu is regarded as the Supreme and giver of peace and
fearlessness.
REVIVAL OF BRAHMN'S DEAD CHILDREN
There in Dwarka lived a Brahmin. When the first son was born to his wife, it
died immediately after birth. The Brahmin took his dead son to the royal court
and complained: "My Son has died because of anti-Brahmin and licentious
actions of the king." One by one, thus, eight sons were born to the Brahmin
couple; but they all died immediately after birth. And the Brahmin kept on
dumping his dead sons at the gate of the royal palace.
When his ninth son was born, and died, Arjuna was also there in Dwarka. He
made a promise to the Brahmins: I shall guard your son or commit self-
immolation. At the time of next delivery, the agitated Brahmin came to
Arjuna. Training his bow and arrows, Arjuna made all arrangements to protect
Brahmin's tenth son. Sanctified by many mantras, Arjuna's arrows constructed
a fence around the labour room. A child took birth; but it too died after some
time. Brahmin, then, cursed Arjuna.
Arjuna scouted through all the three worlds and even the netherworlds in
search of the Brahmin's dead son, but he could not find him anywhere.
Ultimately accepting his failure and as per his promise, Arjuna proceeded to
immolate himself.
270
Meanwhile, Lord Krishna too learned about Arjuna's vow and stopped him
from selfimmolation.
Thereafter, riding a divine chariot, Lord Krishna set out with Arjuna, towards
west.
Beyond the limits of cosmos. They reached the abode of Lord Vasudev in
Tripadvibhuti. There Arjuna saw that Lord was present in Purushaottam's
appearance. Sri Krishna and Arjuna greeted Him.
Lord Purushaottam said in a serious voice: "O Krishna and Arjuna, only to have
a sight of both of you, I brought the Brahmin's sons to me. Both of you had
taken incarnation on earth from my part to protect the religion. All the
demons have been slain by now. Now you too return to me.
Sri Krishna and Arjuna again greeted Lord Purushaottam and returned on
earth with all the sons of the Brahmin. Arjuna was greatly surprised to see the
supreme abode of Lord Purushaottam.
He felt that whatever strength a living being had, it been all by Sri Krishna's
grace. Like common, ordinary people, the Lord Krishna stayed on earth
enjoying mundane comforts, performed Yagyas like kings, behaved like
idealistic people; deterred His subjects and slayed evil kings to re-establish
religion on earth.
CHAPTER SIX
THE SAGES CURSE YADUVANSHIS
Parashar said: "As the time passed, Yaduvanshis grew stronger and more
influential. Now no longer did they like the welcoming and treating of the
great sages by Lord Krishna. Lord Krishna knew about their disliking, but
secretly He was pleased by this change in Yaduvanshi's behaviour, for He
knew that by disregarding the saints and the scriptures, they would meet their
end sooner.
271
Once the Yaduvanshis clothed Jambvati's son Samb in a woman's attire and,
showing him to the sages asked mockingly: "Maharaja, this is our sister-in-law.
She is an expecting mother. She feels shy to ask but tell us what will be born
to her? Through their unfailing vision, the Sages knew the reality and said:
"Fools, a pestle shall be born to her and that pestle shall exterminate the
entire Yaduvansha. Now all the Yaduvanshis were perplexed by sages'
prediction, and approached their king Ugrasen. But, even the king was
helpless now because he could not change the words the pious sages. In due
course, a pestle was born to Samb. Frightened of an imminent fate,
Yaduvanshis crushed the pestle into a fine powder and threw it into the sea.
Only a nail remained, that also was thrown into the sea where a fish
swallowed it. A fisher caught the fish and cut it open and found the nail. He
gave it to a hunter.
The hunter fixed the nail in the head of his arrow. On the other hand, the sea
waves washed the powder of the pestle ashore where it germinated and grew
as luxuriant grasses. Later on, once all the Yaduvanshis assembled at the
seashore for a picnic where they drank wine and began to fight with one
another under intoxication. Soon their quarrel grew so high that they pulled
out the grasses, which were growing there, to use as the arms. With the
grasses the Yaduvanshis beat one another to death.
NARADA PREACHES VASUDEV ABOUT BHAGAVAT
Once Narada arrived in Dwarka. Vasudev prayed him and requested to
provide him with pious company of Bhagvat Dharma. Narada said: "O king,
once upon a time, nine great sages arrived in the court of the king Janaka.
King Janaka had put the same curiosity before them also. I will narrate the
conversation that followed there between the sages and the king." First of all,
the first Yogishwar Kavi said: "O king Janaka, dedication is the first duty
(Dharma) of a Vaishnav. He should devote everything - his actions, fruits of
actions and even himself, at the feet of Lord. He ought to hear about Lord's
virtues. Such a devotee shall be indifferent to the worldly affairs and shall
laugh, dance or sing occasionally and sanctified all the three worlds." The king
272
then asked about the characteristics of the Lord's devotees. Another
Yogeshwara Hari said: "A true devotee of the Lord remains unaffected by
feelings like hunger, thirst, life, death, labour, pain, fear and desire. Such a
devotee is the excellent kind of Bhagvat. Even the wealth of all the three
worlds cannot shake the faith of such a devotee, because Lord Sri Hari himself
stays in his heart.”
“What is illusion?" A Yogeshwara Antariksh replied: "King, an illusion is also
God's play. Having a possessive feeling about mundane is illusion. Thinking in
terms of 'I', 'Me', 'Mine', 'My', 'You', 'Your' is also illusion. If one can have such
an affection for God as he has for worldly things, one can easily surmount the
illusion." King Janaka then asked about the method of worshipping Lord. A
Yogeshwara, Karbhajan said: " O king, the Lord had a fair complexion in Satya
Yuga. People used to receive Him through methods like meditation,
reconciliation, etc. In Treta Yuga, the Lord had reddish complexion and Yagyas
were the main means to achieve Him. In Dwapar Yuga, the Lord had yellowish
complexion and He could be pleased through worships. In the present Kali
Yuga, Lord has dark complexion and one can receive Him through means like
recitation, narration and hearing of His name and plays.
Thus, Narada preached Vasudev about Bhagvat Dharma. Now the heart and
mind of Vasudev were thoroughly clean and pure.
KRISHNA DEPARTS TO HIS ABODE AND DESTRUCTION OF YADUS
To remind Lord Krishna about the moment of His departure, Brahma arrived in
Dwarka accompanied by all the Gods. He prayed to Him: "O Lord, you have
completed your duty of what we had once requested you. Now, You please
return to your abode. Lord said: "On the seventh day from now, Dwarka shall
submerge in the sea and Yadavas shall fight among themselves to death. I too
shall depart then. The arrow of a hunter shall be the cause of my departure."
When Uddhava learned that Lord Krishna was about to wind up His plays, he
approached Him and said: "I understand, O Lord, that this all is happening by
your wish. But I cannot part for a moment from your feet. Hence, take me also
with you to your abode." Lord Krishna said: "Uddhava, I will not go anywhere.
273
My entire brilliance will be present in Srimad Bhagvat. You stay here preaching
Bhagvat Dharma." Saying thus, Lord preached Uddhava about the Gita Jnana
through the tale of Avadhoot.
Lord Krishna narrated thus: "Uddhava, once, our ancestor Yadu happened to
see Lord Dattatreya in a forest. Lord was indulged in the supreme joy in the
guise of Avadhoot. Yadu asked him about the reasons for his whimsical state."
Avadhoot had said: "O king, making the various animals, birds, insects etc as
my teacher, I have learned about spirituality from them.
That is why I am free from mourning and attachment. Earth, air, sky, water,
fire, the moon the sun, pigeon, python, sea, grasshopper, bumblebee, honey
bee, elephant, extractor of honey, deer, fish, prostitute, osprey, boy, girls,
arrow-maker, snake, spider and wasp are all my teachers. I took refuge at
these twenty-four teachers and learned from their behaviour.
I learned forgiveness from earth, purity from the sky, holiness and cleanliness
from the water, innocence and renunciation from the fire; indifferentness
from the air, to remain unaffected by circumstances from moon, abdication
from the Sun, incoherence from the pigeon, dependence upon fate and
remain effortless from the python, to remain always happy and serious from
the sea, to be under the control of sense organs and hence meet total
destruction from the grasshopper, acquiring of virtues from bumblebee, fault
in cumulating from honey bee, to abstain sensuous talks from the deer, to
eliminate greed from the fish, sorrow in hope and happiness in desperation
from the prostitute, to feel happy in uncertainty from osprey, dispute among
many from the girls, concentration from the arrow-maker, to roam alone and
detachment from a particular place from the snake, virtues of the creator Lord
from the spider, and I learned similarity from the wasp." In the guise of
Avadhoot, Lord Dattatreya says: "O king, I learned wisdom and apathy from
my body also, because life, death, life and death again are inseparably
intertwined with it. Hence the net result of loving this body is nothing but
sorrow. Thus our own body also helps us to learn about metaphysical
knowledge.
274
Lord Krishna also explained Uddhava regarding futility of physical and
heavenly luxuries. This human body is like a tree, on which two birds - Jivatma
and Paramatma (microcosm and supreme soul) - have taken shelter. Two
fruits - happiness and sorrow - appear on it. Jivatma (microcosm) eats these
fruits while Paramatma (supreme soul) stays as an indifferent onlooker.
There are three kinds of Jiva - Baddha (Bound), Bhakta (devotee) and Mukta
(liberated). Baddh Jivas (bound souls) are those who indulge in sensual
pleasures and those who dislike pious company. Mukt Jiva (liberated souls)
are those who are free from attachment and bindings.
Bhaktas (devotees) are those who meditate on me and dedicate their
everything in my feet and have love for my virtues. My devotee is kind, free
from flaws, tolerant, has feeling of fraternity for all and controls his desires.
BHIKSHU GEET
Lord Krishna said: "Uddhava, in the world, there is indeed a dearth of such
tolerant people who can tolerate bitter remarks of evil ones. In this context
there is a tale of a greedy Brahmin who lived in Ujjain. That Brahmin had been
badly tormented by the evil people after he had lost his wealth. But still the
Brahmin did not lose his patience and regarding his present state as a result of
his previous birth's deeds, he expressed his feelings thus: These people are
not the cause of my miseries; neither the Gods, nor body, even planets and
time, can be blamed for my miseries. Scriptures and learned ones held the
mind itself guilty of one's miseries. It is the mind that runs the cycle of the
world and makes every kind of efforts.
In the absence of mind, even the soul is rendered motionless. When one
accepts the dictates of the mind and indulges in sensual pleasures, soul too
comes to be bound with them. The ultimate outcome of all the spiritual
efforts like celibacy, study of Vedas etc. and abidance to pious actions is the
concentration of mind. Concentration of mind and is abstaintation from
sensual pleasures are the primary conditions for attainment of Paramayoga
(supreme meditation). Thus Lord Krishna preached Uddhava about Jnana Gita.
275
Uddhava too took Bhagvat (which is a form of the Lord) with honor and
departed for Badrikashrama.
PART SIX
DESCRIPTION OF DYNASTIES IN KALI YUGA
Parashar describes about the dynasties that would occur in Kali Yuga. Ripunjay
or Puranajay would be the last king of Brihdrath dynasty. The kings of Nand
dynasty would succeed this dynasty. Then a diplomat Brahmin, named
Chanakya, would exterminate this dynasty and enthrone Chandragupta
Maurya. In Maurya dynasty, a great king would occur by the name of
Ashokvardhan. After him, Yavans would rule then for six hundred and forty
years. Their rule would be succeeded by the governance of the fair-
complexioned foreigners, who would rule for one hundred and sixty years.
Thereafter, there would be no king and no subjects because people from all
the classes would come forward to rule.
The ruler would be selected by the majority votes. There would be no any
thing like holiness.
Cows would grow thin like nannies. People would not marry, as per their
castes. Greed, selfishness and sex would be the base of marriage life. In
adverse conditions, spouses would desert each other. There would be nothing
like duty, responsibility and conduct. Hair would be the main item of
adornment for the women.
People would not have the knowledge of religious scriptures in Kali Yuga.
Talkativeness would be identified with knowledge. Only those would be
regarded as clever, who could pick others' pockets. Children would not regard
or pay due respect to their parents. Children would maintain relations with
parents till their marriage only, not after that. Boys would not touch the feet
of their own parents, but would pay full respect to their father and mother-in-
law. Brother-in-law would be dearer to them than their own brother. Parashar
says: Kali Yuga is the mine of faults, but it has only one great virtue - that the
276
people will acquire divine position only by reciting Lord's name. Recitation of
Lord's name, regardless of intention and motivation-- whether it is love,
derision, laziness or maliceness- would destroy one's sins.
But the sinister people would do even the most difficult tasks in Kali Yuga, but
they would not recite Lord's name. They would not have an interest in the
Lord. Their interests would be more in sensuous things like sound, touch,
beauty, scent etc.
The Paramagati (supreme salvation) that people could receive by ten
thousand years of meditation in Satya Yuga; by performing Yagya for hundred
years in Treta Yuga and by worshipping Lord's idol for ten years in Dwapar,
that supreme salvation is easily available for people in Kali Yuga simply by
reciting Lord's name for one day and one night continuously. But still, in Kali
Yuga people would not have faith in Lord's name. It is their misfortune.
Home
277
4. SHIVA MAHAPURANA
SHIVA MAHAPURANA: INTRODUCTION
First of all, Sage Shaunak expressed his desire to Suta about knowing the
means, which could help a man in this era of Kali to attainment Lord Shiva, by
cleansing all the impurities of his mind and rectifying his inherent demonic
tendencies. Suta then described about Shiva Mahapurana - the supreme of all
the Puranas, which was narrated by Lord Shiva himself and which was later on
retold by Sage Vyasa with the permission of Maharshi Sanatkumar, for the
benediction of common man. Suta said, "By understanding the mysteries of
ShivmahaPurana and singing its praises, a man attains greater virtues than
that which could be attained by being charitable or by the performance of all
the `yagyas'. Contemplating on the subject matters of Shiva Mahapurana give
auspicious fruits just like a 'Kalpa-taru' (A mythological tree which fulfills all
the wishes).
Shiv Mahapurana contains twenty-four thousand shlokas and seven Samhitas
which are Vidyeshwar, Rudra, Shatrudra, Koti Rudra, Uma, Kailash, and
Vayviya. Shiva Mahapurana is the best means for man's liberation.
PROPER METHOD OF LISTENING TO SHIVA PURANA
Sage Shaunak requested Suta to tell about the proper method of listening to
Shiva Purana, so that the mankind gets complete benefit. Suta replied- "First
of all, an auspicious moment should be determined by an Astrologer. After
that, friends and relatives should be invited, especially those who have the
tendency of being away from such occasions. The sages and the virtuous
people should be invited too. The 'Katha' must be help in scared places like
Shiva temple, any place of pilgrimage or in one's home after doing a Bhumi
Pujan of the land where one intends to held the Katha of Shiva Purana. The
canopy should be well decorated.”
“After making a resolution and doing worship of Ganapati - the destroyer of all
hurdles and obstacles the Katha should be commenced. The person who is
telling the 'Katha' should be facing north and all the listeners should sit facing
278
east. The person who is telling the 'Katha' should be a scholar and should be
capable of clearing all the doubts from the listener's mind. There should be no
kind of distraction during the 'Katha' period. A devotee, who listens to the
Katha leaving behind all of his worldlys worries get complete benefits. A
devotee should also make donations and offerings according to his capacity
and capability otherwise he would become a wretched man. The Mantra 'OM
NAMAH SHIVAY' should be chanted through out the period of Katha.
An uninitiated person does not have the right to listen to the Katha of Shiva
Mahapurana. So a man desirous of listening to Shiva Mahapurana should first
get initiated.
A devotee who has taken the vow of listening to the Katha of Shiva
Mahapurana, should follow a celibate life. He should sleep on the floor and
should have only fruits in the diet. He can have his normal dinner only after
the completion of the Katha. The diet should be fresh and pure. He should
also try to avoid sinful tendencies like lust, anger, greed, attachment and
condemning other, etc. Making donations of even meager things give
undiminishing virtues.
After the methodical completion of the Katha, a devotee should perform
UDDYAPAN (Conclusion of the Katha), which is similar to the CHATURDASHI
UDDYAPAN. The devotee should also charitably make donations to all the
Brahmins who have helped in the performance of Katha. On the next day the
'Path' of SHIVA GITA should be performed. If the devotee (listener of the
Katha) is a householders, then he should perform 'Havan' with the ghee
prepared from Cow's milk, for the pacification of the unhindered completion
of the Katha. The Havan should be performed, either with the help of 'Rudra
Samhita mantras' or 'Gayatri Mantra' or with the shlokas of Purana.
PART ONE
VIDYESHWAR SAMHITA SAGES ENQUIRE
279
Viddyeshwar Samhita which is classified into twenty five chapters, has a
narration in its first chapter which goes as follows
Once upon a time, the sages were performing a yagya at Prayag kshetra. Sage
Suta came to know about this and arrived there. All the sages were very
pleased to see him. They requested:-"Lord! Though we have heard many tales
from you regarding the man's benediction, but today we want to listen to
something special. Because in this present era of Kali, when all the castes have
forgotten about their respective duties we want to know is there any way to
prevent the deterioration in the human values?" Suta replied:- "O Great men!
Your enquiry has great relevance in this era of Kali. I will certainly tell you
about the way by the help of which a man can achieve benediction. Shiva
Mahapurana contains the essence of Vedantic philosophy, which gives worldly
pleasures as well as Salvation. Mere remembrance of it destroys all the sins of
a man. One who studies the Rudra-Samhita attentively, his gravest of sins are
destroyed instantaneously. One who studies Rudra-Samhita' silently, sitting in
front of Bhairav-idol, all of his aspirations are fulfilled. A man gets liberated
from the sin of killing a Brahmin, if he studies Rudra Samhita while
circulbulating around a Banyan tree.”
“Kailash Samhita is even superior than Rudra Samhita, as it elaborates upon
the meaning of Omkar. Shiva Mahapurana is created by Lord Shiva Himself. It
contains twelve Samhitas which are - Viddyeshwar, Rudra, Vinayak, Uma,
Matri, Ekadash-rudra, Kailash, Shat-rudra, Koti-rudra, Sahastra Koti, Vayaviya
and Dharma.”
“Initially it contained one lac shlokas but it was precised to twenty-four
thousand shlokas by sage Vyasa. The present Shiva Purana is the fourth one
which consists of seven Samhitas. The earlier three Shiva Puranas are
unavailable. The scientific analysis of the Vedantic mysteries are the main
subject of this divine Shiva Purana. The study of Shiva Purana helps a man to
attain Dharma, Artha, Kam and Moksha.
Suta continued with his narration:- "During the initial period of 'Svet Varaha
Kalpa'. Six prominent sages collected near Triveni and started debating as to
280
who was the greatest deity, among Brahma Vishnu and Mahesh. Their debate
remained inconclusive, so they went to Lord Brahma to seek the answer.
Lord Brahma told them:- "O revered Sages! The source of Vishnu, Rudra all the
deities including myself and all the other creations is none other Mahadeo.
Union with the Shiva should be the objective of a man to attain that objective.
Listening to the qualities of Lord Shiva, singing devotional songs in his praise
and contemplating on him are the greatest means, which help to unite with
Shiva." Purification of the mind by the help of doing worship and chanting the
name of God is called contemplation. Singing devotional songs in the form of
stotra, or hymns of the vedas or even in one's own language is called Kirtan.
The above mentioned three activities are the supreme means to attain
liberation.
GREATNESS OF SHIVALINGA--PILLAR OF FIRE-- OMKAR
According to Suta, if a person is incapable of following the above mentioned
three activities i.e.
Shravana, Kirtan and Manan then he should worship the Shivalinga. Even by
doing this he can attain liberation from all the bondages of the world.
Describing about the majesty of Shivalinga, Suta says: "Lord Shiva is the
manifestation of Almighty God (Brahma) himself and for this very reason he is
known as Nishkal. Because of his divine beauty, Shiva is called Saguna (God
with form). The term Saguna is also expressed in another way, that is Sakal.
Shivalinga is worshipped since it symbolizes the form of Shiva. Lord Shiva is
also considered to be Nirguna (without any qualities.)”
“In the first Kalpa of Swet Varaha, a battle was fought between Lord Brahma
and Lord Vishnu to prove their superiority. Lord Shiva manifested before
arrogance. After that he also showed them his form in the shape of Shivalinga.
From that day onwards the Shivalinga became famous." Nandikeshwarji
narrates the tale of battle between Lord Brahma and Lord Vishnu."
Once while travelling Lord Brahma reached the abode of Lord Vishnu. He saw
Lord Vishnu. He saw Lord Vishnu resting on Shesh-Nag and being attended by
281
Garuda and other attendants. When Brahma saw that Vishnu did not get up to
receive him, he became very angry. Very soon, verbal dual erupted between
them. It became so severe that a battle was fought between them, which
continued for very long time. All the deities arrived from the heaven to watch
the battle. They became very worried when they saw no sign of battle coming
to an end. They decided to go to Lord Shiva, to seek his help.
"Though Lord Shiva knew everything, but still feigning ignorance, he asked
about the well beings of the world. The deities told him about the battle,
fought between Brahma and Vishnu.”
“Lord Shiva then sent his one hundred Ganas to pacify both of them. He too
went there accompanied by mother Parvati, boarded on a chariot. When Lord
Shiva reached there, he saw that Brahma and Vishnu were about to use their
deadly weapons- Maheshwar and Pashupat respectively. Fearing the
destruction, which these deadly weapons might have caused, Lord Shiva
manifested himself in the form of 'Analstamba' (pillar of fire) between them.
Brahma and Vishnu had already released their weapons- Maheshwar and
Pashupat. Both the weapons fell into that pillar of fire and got destroyed.
"Brahma and Vishnu were very surprised to see the pillar of fire, which was so
enormous in size that it reached the sky and penetrated down the earth.
Vishnu transformed himself into a boar and went to the 'Patal' (nether world)
to find the base of that 'Pillar of fire'. But he was unsuccessful in his attempt
and came back. Similarly Brahma transformed himself into a swan and flew up
in the sky to find its limit. While going through the aerial route he met a
withered 'Ketaki' flowers, which had still some freshness and fragrance left in
it.”
“Lord Shiva smiled at the futile attempts of Lord Brahma and Lord Vishnu. As a
result of his smile the Ketaki flower fell down from the branch. Ketaki flower
told Brahma that he had been present there since the beginning of the
creation, but was unable to know about the origin of that 'Pillar of fine'. The
flower also advised Brahma against making any effort in that direction, as it
would be of no use.”
282
“Brahma then sought the help of Ketaki flower to give a false witness before
Lord Vishnu, that he (Brahma) had been successful in seeing the limit of that
pillar of fire. Ketaki flower agreed. Both of them went to Vishnu and Brahma
told him that he had seen the limit of that Pillar of fire.
Ketaki flower gave a witness. Vishnu accepted the superiority of Brahma.”
“Lord Shiva became very angry with Brahma. He proceeded to punish Brahma
for his falsehood.
Lord Vishnu requested Lord Shiva to spare the life of Brahma. Lord Shiva
became pleased with Vishnu and accorded him the same status as that of his
own." Nandikeshwar continuing with the tale said: "After according same
status to Vishnu as that of his own, Lord Shiva opened his third eye from it
manifested 'Bhairav'. He ordered Bhairav to kill Brahma. Bhairav severed the
fifth head of Lord Brahma with his sword. Brahma became very terrified. He
was trembling in fear. Lord Vishnu felt pity on his condition and requested
Lord Shiva to forgive him.
Lord Shiva then stopped Bhairav, but told Brahma.
"You spoke untruth with a desire to become worshippable. It is my curse that,
you will not be worshipped by anybody. You will posses only four heads."
Brahma begged his forgiveness. Lord Shiva feeling pity on Brahma gave him a
boon of being the presiding deity of all the yagya. Similarly the Ketaki flower
also prohibited from being used during worship. But when Ketaki flower
tendered his apology Shiva gave blessing that it would be fortunate to be
offered to Lord Vishnu during the worship.
Lord Vishnu and Brahma made salutations to Lord Shiva and offered him a
seat. They then worshipped him. This was the first time Brahma and Vishnu
had worshipped Lord Shiva. Shiva was very pleased. Shivaratri has been
continued to be celebrated since that day. This particular day is considered to
be the most auspicious day for the worship of Lord Shiva.
283
A devotee who fasts on Shivaratri remaining only on fruits, attain virtues
equivalent to the worship done for the whole year. The idol of Shiva is
consecrated on this day.
Lord Shiva has himself told the deities that he had manifested in the form of
Pillar of Fire' in the month of Agahan and during the constellation of Ardra. He
also said-"One who has my darshan on this day (Shivaratri) or worships me in
my form of linga is dearer to me than Kartikeya. The place where, I manifested
in the form of Pillar of fire will become famous as Lingasthan. Because of its
resemblance with the 'Mountain of Fire', it will also be known Arunachal."
Later on Shiva brought back to life all the people who had died in the battle,
fought between Brahma and Vishnu.
Lord Shiva then preached Brahma and Vishnu on the five duties (Panchakritya)
saying that 'Srishti' (creation), 'Sthithi' (position), Samhar (annihilation),
Tirobhav (concealment) and 'Anugrah' (obligation or kindness) are the five
duties by which this world functions.
The source of this world in 'Sarga' or Nature. The establishment of this world
is 'Stithi' or position. The tendency of this world to destroy is Samhar or
destruction. The feeling of absence of this world is Tirobhav or concealment
and Moksha or salvation is obligation or Anugrah.
Lord Shiva then goes on to explain that the first four duties like Sarga (Nature)
etc help in the nurturement of the world and the fifth duty Anugrah is a giver
of salvation.
Lord Shiva also told them (Brahma and Vishnu) that he (Shiva) had blessed
both of them to look after the two duties i.e. Srishti and Sthiti. Rudra and
Mahesh have been entrusted with the job of Sanhar and Tiribhav. "The fifth
duty 'Anugrah' has been kept by me." Said Shiva.
After describing about the allocation of various duties, Lord Shiva described
the meaning of 'OMKAR' to them. He said that OMKAR signified the world and
contained the power of Shiva and Shakti. This powerful mantra gives all kinds
of worldly accomplishment as well as salvation.
284
After that Lord Shiva initiated Brahma and Vishnu with the OMKAR' mantra
and preached them on the importance of the worship of Shivalinga.
RITUALS OF THE WORSHIP OF SHIVA—SACRED PIGRIMAGES On the request of
the sages, Suta describes about the methods of worshipping Shivalinga. He
says-- "One should construct a Shivalinga either of mud, rock or metal and
establish it in such a place where it can be worshipped daily without any
hindrance.”
“The 'Char' (mobile) Linga should be small in size and the Sthira (fixed) linga
should be large.
The Linga should be constructed along with the pedestal. The rule for
constructing a Shivalinga has been specifically described. The breadth of
thickness of the Linga should be twelve times the thickness of the devotees
(one who is constructing the linga) finger, while the length should be twenty-
five times. After establishing the linga in the above mentioned way, it should
be worshipped after performing the Shodasopachar. The thumb also
symbolise a Shivalinga and its worship can be done. While worshipping the
Shivalinga, the mantra OM NAMAH SHIVAY should be continuously chanted.
Chanting this mantra for five crore times, helps a man in attaining to the
abode of Shiva. Worship of Shiva done during the mid night is considered to
be especially fructifying.
There are numerous places of pilgrimages connected with Shiva at the banks
of river Ganges and river Indus. River Saraswati is considered to be a
sacrosanct river and having an opportunity of living at its banks, helps in
attaining to the abode of Brahma.
Similarly, there are famous temples of Lord Shiva at Kashi, Naimisharanya,
Badrikasharama and Kedar etc. There are many temples of Shiva at the banks
of holy river like Ganges, Yamuna, Saraswati, Godavari, Narmada, Kaveri,
Sarayu, Tungabhadra etc. Worshipping Shiva at these places bestows
undiminishing virtues and liberates a man from all of his sins.
CONDUCT OF THE RESPECTIVE CASTES--DHARMA
285
On the request of the sages, Suta described about the virtuous and invirtuous
activities of a man according to the respective castes he belongs to. He said:
"A Brahmin who performs the rituals, as described in the Vedas, only is
entitled to be called a Dwija. A Brahmin who is not that proficient in the Vedas
is called a 'Kshatriya Brahmin'. A Brahmin engaged in agricultural activities and
business is called a Vaishya-Brahmin'. A Brahmin who is in the habit of
condemning and criticizing others, is called a 'Shudra-Brahmin'.
"A Kshatriya who looks after the welfare of his subjects is called a king, while
the rest of them are known as simply Kshatriya. A Kshatriya who indulges in
business is called a Vaishya Kshatriya. Similarly a Kshatriya who engages
himself in the service of the three superior castes - Brahmin Kshatriya and
Vaishya is called a Shudra Kshatriya.
Dharma is considered to be of two types- 1) Dharma performed by matter and
materials. 2) Dharma performed by indulging in physical activities.
The performance of Yagya etc comes in the first category. Making pilgrimages
of holy places comes in the second category. During the Satya Yuga,
meditation was the way to attain self knowledge. During Treta Yuga, it was
attained by penance, during Dwapar Yuga it was attained by performing
'Yagya' while in the present era of Kali Yuga, idol worship is considered to be
the means to achieve self-realization. Invirtuosity invites sorrow while
virtuosity bestows joy and happiness.
'THE IMPORTANCE OF AGNI-YAGYA'
The sages then asked Suta about the Agniyagya, Brahma yagya, and Guru Puja
in order of importance.
Suta said-"Performing 'havan' by offering matter and materials into the sacred
fire, is called Agni yagya.
This ritual is especially meant for the Brahmachari (celibates). Performing
havana during the evening time brings prosperity, while performance of
havana during the morning times gives long life. Making sacrifices to the
286
deities during the daytime is called 'Deva Yagya'. A Brahmin should perform
'Brahma yagya with the help of the study of the Vedas.”
“First of all Lord Shiva adopted an auspicious day for himself and named it
Sunday. After that he named the Six remaining days of the week and
attributed them to the following deities respectively - Monday (Durga),
Tuesday (Skanda), Wednesday (Vishnu), Thursday (Yama), Friday (Brahma),
and Saturday (Indra).
Worshipping the deities on their respective days give peace properity and all
kinds of accomplishments.
APPROPRIATE PLACE AND TIME FOR WORSHIPPING SHIVA In the Vidyeshwar
Samhita of Shiva Purana, describing about the importance of place and time
for worship of Shiva says- "Worshipping Shiva at a pure place in a house gives
appropriate fruits, while worship done in a cowshed gives virtue, which are
ten-times more than the former one. Worshipping Shiva at the banks of a river
gives, ten times more virtues than the second one. Worship of Shiva done
either in temple, under the basil plant etc. or at the banks of Sapt Ganga, gives
ten times more virtue than the third one. If Shiva is worshipped at the
seashore than the fourth one, while worshipping Shiva on the peak of a
mountain, gives ten times more virtue than the fifth one. But worship done
with a fully concentrates mind, gives the best fruits.
During the Satya Yuga performance of Yagya and donations gave complete
results. During the Treta Yuga it gave half, while in the present Kali Yuga it
gives one-fourth results. Virtuosity performed with a pure heart does not go in
vain. The other auspicious days in order of their increasing importance are
'Surya-Sankranti', Tula Sankranti and Mesh-Sankranti, Lunar eclipse and Solar
eclipse respectively.
WORSHIPPING THE IDOL OF SHIVA
It has been mentioned in the sixteenth chapter of Viddyeshwar Samhita that
all the desires of a man are completely fulfilled, if he worship even in earthen
idol of Shiva. For making an idol of Shiva, clay should be acquired from the
287
base of river, pond, well or any such other place. In this clay fragrant powder
and milk should be added to make it into a paste. After the constructing of
idol is complete, it should be worshipped by all the sixteen types of rituals
Shodasopachar.
If the Shivalinga is constructed by somebody else, then three 'sera' of
Naivedya should be offered to the deity, whereas if one himself has
constructed the Shivalinga then the one-fourth of a 'Sera' should be offered. If
such an idol s worshipped for one thousand times, then it helps a devotee in
attaining to the Satyaloka. Performing 'abhishek' of such an idol helps in self-
purification, offering fragrance gives virtues, Naivedya increases the life span
and worshipping it with 'Dhoop' gives wealth and prosperity respectively.
Worshipping the idol with a burning lamp gives knowledge to the devotee,
whereas offering beetel leaves gives splendours.
A devotee who worships Lord Shiva in the Hindu month of Magh and on
Krishna Chaturdashi achieves longevity of life. Both, worldly pleasures and
salvation are achieved by worshipping Shiva.
Worshipping Shiva in the Hindu month of Kartik by going Japa, penance etc
gives special fruits and the devotee becomes free from all kinds of diseases.
If a devotee worships Lord Shiva on Sunday he becomes free from rebirth.
THE MAJESTY OF PRANAV PANCHAKSHAR
The root sounds Akar, Ukar, Makar, Bindu and Nad, which are free from the
delusions and which originates from the mother nature are called Pranav. It is
of two types:-a)Gross, b) Subtle.
(Pranav Mantra OM AND OM NAMAH SHIVAY! It symbolizess the unified
power of Shiva and Shakti and destroyes all the sins of a man. A man desirous
of worldly pleasures must chant the mantra 'Hrishva Pranav' containing the
three root sounds A, U, and Ma, which symbolizes Brahma, Vishnu and
Mahesh respectively. On the other hand a man aspiring for the salvation, must
chant the mantra 'Deergha Pranav' containing A, U, Ma, Nad and Bindu.
288
Before commencing the study of Vedas pronouncing OMKAR is a must. By
chanting 'Pranav' for nine crore times man becomes pure. By chanting it for
further nine crore times a man develops a control over natural forces like
wind, smell and earth etc.
This Pranav mantra is considered to be most powerful and helps a man to
attain the abode of Shiva.
WORLDLY BONDAGES AND SALVATION
In the eighteen chapter, all the sages requested Suta to explain the meaning
of bondages of life and Salvation Suta replied- "Because of the eight types of
bondages which a man feels on this earth, the soul is also known as "Jiva". The
Jiva becomes liberated only after becoming free from these eight bondages.
These eight bondages are - Nature, Intelligence qualitative- ego and the
Panchatanmatras i.e. Sound, touch, appearance, taste and smell.
"Each soul is binded by these eight aspects of the Nature. The actions
performed as the result of these bondages is called Karma. A man reaps the
fruits of his actions- whether good or evil. He either enjoys pleasures or
suffers because of sorrow, due to this Karma." The soul takes rebirth in a cyclic
was binded by the effects of his Karmas. The eight Chakra' are nothing but the
eight forms of the nature. Shiva is beyond the reach of these eight chakras, on
the contrary he has full control these eight chakras. So a man can become free
from the bondages of this world, only by worshipping Shivalinga. The linga is
both gross as well as subtle. There are five types of Linga on this earth.-
Swayambhu Linga, Bindu Linga, Pratisthit Linga, Char Linga, Guru Linga. A
person desirous of worldly pleasures should worship the cross Shivalinga,
where as one who is desirous of attaining salvation must worship the subtle
Shivalinga."
THE WORSHIP OF PARTHIVA LINGA
Suta then explains the greatness of worshipping a Parthiva Linga-: "Parthiva
Linga is the most supreme among all the Shivalingas. All the aspirtions of he
deities as well as men are fulfilled by the worship of Parthiv linga. During the
289
era of Satya, jewel was considered to be of prime importance, where as during
Treta Yuga and Dwapar Yuga, gold and mercury had the prime importance
respectively. In the present era of Kali, a Parthiva Linga holds this place of
honor. The worship of Parthiva Linga begets more virtues than even penance.
Just as Ganga among the rivers, Kashi among the sacred places of pilgrimages,
Omkar among all the mantras are considered to be superior, In the same way
Parthivalinga is considered to the supreme among all the Linga. Worshipping,
a Parthiva linga with a 'Nishkam bhava' helps a man to attain liberation." Suta
elaborately describes about the methods of doing worship of Parthiva Linga:-
"After becoming fresh in the morning, a man should wear a rudraksha garland
in his neck and apply Bhasma (ash) on his forehead. He should then worship
the Parthiva Linga. He should chant the various names of Shiva, while
worshipping the Parthiva Linga, like Har, Maheshwar, Shambhu, Shoolpani,
Mahadeva, etc. After worshipping the Parthiva Linga, it should be immersed in
the river, Then the mantra - OM NAMAH SHIVAY should be canted with
complete devotion. This is the method which has been described in the Vedas
for the worship of Parthiva Linga." The numbers of Parthiva Linga differ
according to one's desires. For example a man who is desirous of learning and
knowledge must worship one thousand Parthiva Linga. A man who is desirous
of wealth must worship. One thousand five hundred Parthiva Lingas. A man
who is desirous of attaining salvation must worship one crore Parthiva Lingas.
Parthiva linga, which is equivalent to the height measured by the four fingers
and which has been established on a beautiful pedestal, is considered to be
the best. Parthiva Linga which is the half of the above mentioned height is
considered to be medium; and still half than the second category is
considered to be inferior Parthiva Linga. It is better and advisable to worship a
single Parthiva Linga daily, because it is equivalent to the worship of the whole
world. Nobody is barred from worshipping Shiva, except the people whose
ancestors had been cursed by the sages like Dadhichi, Gautam. Such people
should also worship the eight idols (earth, water, fire, air, sky, sun, moon and
the host) alongwith the Parthiva linga. A Brahmin should worship Parthiva
290
linga as per the methods described in the vedas. Worship should be done,
facing north.
IMPORTANCE OF NAIVEDYA AND BILVA-LEAVES
Suta then described about the important of Naivedya offered to Lord Shiva.
"A devotee gets liberated from all of his sins merely at the sight of the
Naivedya, which have been offered to Lord Shiva. He attains great virtues by
having the Prasada." A man must not accept the Prasada if the worship have
been done under supervision of a 'Chandala', but some of the Shivalingas like
Banlinga, Siddhalinga and Swayambhu Linga are exceptions to this rule. The
prasada which has been offered to the Shivalinga and remains lying on it, is
prohibited from having, but the prasad which is not touching the Shivalinga
should be accepted.
Bilva fruit is considered to be a form of Lord Shiva Its greatness has been
eulogized even by the deities himself. It is believed that all the places of
pilgrimages, dwell in the Bilva-leaf. Lord Shiva is believed to have his abode in
the roots of the Bilva tree. A devotee who waters the roots of the Bilva tree
attains greater virtues than offering water to the deities of all the places of
pilgrimages. Similarly a devotee who worships the roots of the Bilva tree
attains to the abode of Lord Shiva.
Suta then goes on he explain the greatness of Shiva's name and the
importance of Bhasma (ash) and rudraksha beads in his worship. The name of
Shiva is as sacred as Ganges. Similarly 'Bhasma' and 'Rudraksha' are as holy as
the rivers Yamuna and Saraswati. Therefore a devotee who possesses the
name of Lord Shiva on his lips, who applies Bhasma on his person and who
wears a rudraksha in his neck attain the virtues similar to that of taking a bath
in the sangam. In ancient times, a king by the name of Indrayumna got
liberated from the bondages of the world, just by chanting the name of Shiva.
THE IMPORTANCE OF BHASMA (ASH) IN SHIVA'S WORSHIP
Bhasma are of two types:-1) Maha Bhasma and 2) Swalpa Bhasma.
291
'Shrota' (listener), 'Smart; (rites according to the smritis) and Laukik (worldly)
are considered to be the Maha Bhasma. There are many types of Swalpa
Bhasma.
'Shrota' and 'Smart' are meant only for the Brahmins. For the rest of the
castes, 'Laukik Bhasma' is appropriate. A Brahmin must apply Bhasma, only
after initiating it with the mantras. The ashes which remains after burning dry
cowdung is called Agneya Bhasma. Applying 'Tripunda' on the forehead with
the ashes after the completion of Yagya, is to the Upanishad rituals like
Sandhya and Japa should only be performed after applying tripunda on the
forehead.
IMPORTANCE OF RUDRAKSHA
Rudraksha is very dear to Lord Shiva and hence all the sins of a man get
destroyed if he chants the name of Lord Shiva using a Rudraksha beads. He
also attains salvation after his death. It is believed that the origin of Rudraksha
is connected with Shiva penance.
Once while Sadashiv was performing his penance, his eyes opened due to
some disturbances. He was so remorseful that tears rolled down from his
eyes. These tear-drops are believed to be the origin of the Rudraksha trees.
Rudraksha of specific colours have been prescribed for different castes. For
example a Brahmin, a Kshatriya, a Vaishya and a Shudra have been instructed
to put on Rudraksha of white colour, red colour, yellow colour and black
colour respectively.
A person who wears eleven hundred Rudraksha on his body, he unites with
Shiva. Rudrakshas are of various types i.e. Ekmukha Rudraksha (one opening)
to rudraksha with fourteen openings.
Each type of rudraksha has specific mantra and specific deity connected with
it.
PART TWO RUDRA SAMHITA SRISHTI-KHAND The sages express their desire of
knowing about the manifestation of Shiva and Uma, their marriage and their
life as a householder and the other aspects of Shiva's divinity Suta narrated
292
the story of Narada's attachment and lust - how they were ultimately
destroyed. He also narrated of Narada's deep desire to know about Shiva.
VICTORY OF NARADA OVER 'KAMA'
Once upon a time a Narada was performing a penance in the cave of Himalaya
mountain. Indra becoming fearful sent Kamadev to obstruct his penance. But
Kamadeva was unsuccessful in his attempt as the place where Narada was
doing penance was the same place where Lord Shiva did penance. After the
completion of his penance, Narada became arrogant that he had defeated
Kamadeva. He went to Kailash mountain and narrated about his feat to Lord
Shiva. Narada was naïve not to realize the fact hat is happened only because
of the divine power of Shiva.
Lord Shiva listened to his arrogant statement. He advised Narada not to reveal
this secret to anybody. But Narada went to Brahmaloka and boasted about his
feet to Lord Brahma.
Lord Brahma listened to his boisterous statements and advised him not to
reveal this to anybody. But Narada was not satisfied. He wanted to give the
news of his achievement to Lord Vishnu.
So, he went to Lord Vishnu's abode and boasted about his feat of defeating
Kamdeva.
Lord Vishnu with a desire to subdue his inflated ego, manifested his illusionary
power with the blessings of Lord Shiva.
While Narada was returning from Vaikuntha Loka, he saw a beautiful city. This
city was ruled by a king named Sheelnidhi. The king had a daughter and her
Swayamvar was being organised.
Numerous kings had arrived to take part in that Swayamvar. Narada, curiously
entered the place were Swayamvar was being held. The king requested
Narada to study the lines of the palm of the princess. Narada was infatuated
by the princess‘ beauty. He returned back to Lord Vishnu and expressed his
desire of marrying that princess. He also requested Vishnu to make him as
handsome as himself (Vishnu).
293
Lord Vishnu made Narada's whole body very beautiful except his face. Which
he made like a monkey. Narada being unaware of this happily went back to
Swayamvar site. Narada sat among the kings - his face resembling like a
monkey Lord Vishnu too was present there. The princess saw Narada, whose
face was looking like a monkey. She was amused. Ultimately she put the
garland around the neck of Lord Vishnu and went to Vaikuntha Loka alongwith
him.
Some of the Shiva's gana too were present there in the guise of a Brahmin.
Their names were Marud ganas. When they saw Narada to see the reflection
of his face in the water.
When Narada saw his face in the water, he saw that he was looking like a
monkey. He became very furious and cursed the Marudganas to be the born
as demons, even though being Brahmins by birth.
Furious Narada then went to Lord Vishnu and cursed him- "You too would
suffer due to separation from your wife, during your incarnation of Rama and
the monkey would come to your help.
Lord Vishnu accepted Narada's curse without any hesitation. He then removed
the illusionary powers by which Naradas' mind was influenced. Now Narada
regretted his actions. Lord Vishnu told Narada that everything happened
because of Shiva's divine illusions.
"You did not pay heed to his advice and hence Shiva by his illusions, has
taught you a lesson.
Shiva is beyond the reach of the three basic qualities -Satva, Rajas and Tamas.
Therefore you must worship and contemplate on the name of Shiva. All of
your sins will be destroyed.
After preaching Narada, Lord Vishnu vanished from his sight. Narada then
descended down to earth and while having darshan of numerous Shivalingas,
he saw two of the Marudganas, whom he had cursed. He told both of them
that they would take birth from a giantess's womb, but their father would be
sages. He also told them that they would become very famous due to their
294
devotion, Narada went to Lord Brahma and requested him to tell about the
divinity of Shiva.
BRAHMA PREACHES NARADA ON ORIGIN OF VISHNU AND BRAHMA
On Narada's request Brahma said- "During the period of MahaPralaya (Final
annihilation) nothing exist, except Shiva. The power which Shiva manifested
from his own self came to be known as Ambika. This Ambika is understood to
be the cause of the whole world as well as the Nature. Lord Shiva then created
a Shivaloka, which is known as Kashi. It is the abode of Shiva and Parvati. A
man who makes a pilgrimages of Kashi attains salvation.
Lord Shiva, felt the need of somebody, who could look after the creation in his
absence, as he wanted to retire along with Ambika at Kashi. The unified
energy of Shiva and Ambika, resulted into a radiant physical form of a child.
The child asked Shiva about his name and purpose of his being.
Lord Shiva named the child as Vishnu and advised him to do a penance which
would help him to attain all kinds of accomplishment. He then offered him the
knowledge of Vedas, through his breath. For this reason it has been said-
"YASYA NISHVASITAM VEDAH " Meaning: Whose exhaled air is Veda.
Vishnu followed the instruction of Shiva and did a tremendous penance for
twelve years, but still he was not successful in having a darshan of Lord Shiva
for the second time. He became worried.
He heard a heavenly voice, instructing him to do further penance.
Vishnu then recommenced his penance. It continued for many days. By the
blessings of Shiva, numerous fountain of streams errupted from his body,
which spread in all directions in the form of Brahma. Vishnu was very pleased
to see that stream. He went to sleep in that streams due to which he also
came to be known as 'Narayan'. One who has his abode in the water. After
that, all the five elements manifested from his self. The three qualities- Salva,
Rajos and Tamas as well as the ego manifested from his body. Similarly, five
Tanmantras (Subtle form of matter), Panchabhuta (Sky water, air, fire and
earth) and ultimately five sense organs and five organs of action also
295
manifested from. Altogether twenty-four types of element manifested from
the body of Sri Vishnu.
Brahma told Narada- "While Vishnu was sleeping in the water, a lotus flower
manifested from the navel of Vishnu according to the wish of Shiva. On that
lotus was seated with four heads. I did not see anything except that lotus
flower. I had a desire to know about my identity. So I entered into the hollow
tubular stalk of that lotus flower, but I was not able to find the source. I
returned back to the same place. Suddenly I heard a voice which instructed
me to do penance. I did a tremendous penance for twelve years with a desire
to know about my creator. Being pleased with me, Lord Vishnu manifested
before me with in his Chaturbhuj form, but I could not identify him, being
influenced by the illusionary power of Shiva. I quarreled with him."
SIVA ENDS BRAHMA – VISHNU DISPUTE AND SHABDA BRAHMA
"I asked him as to who he was. Vishnu replied that he was the fulfiller of all of
his desires. But I replied to him that I only was the creator, nurturer and the
supreme soul of this world. Vishnu became angry and said that undoubtedly I
(Brahma) was the creator of this world, but he (Vishnu) was the one, who had
created me (Brahma) and the whole world. Vishnu also ordered me to take his
refuge and promised to protect me. But being an ignorant I did not believe
him. A fierce battle was fought between both of us. A Shivalinga manifested
between us to end the battle. We requested that Shivalinga to show its real
identity. That Shivalinga had destroyed our pride." We heard a sound OM. We
became curious to know the origin of that sound. Vishnu saw a letter 'A'
towards the south of that Shivalinga. He also saw the letters 'U' and 'M' center
towards the north of the Shivalinga and in its center respectively. He also saw
the mantra 'OM', which was dazzling like a Sun. There was no beginning and
end to this mantra OM. As we were making efforts to know about its origin,
suddenly Shiva appeared in the form of a sage. He gave us the knowledge
regarding OM. He also revealed to us that I originated from the letter 'A',
Vishnu originated from letter 'U' and Shiva himself originated from letter M.
296
The letter A signifies creation, U signifies nurturement and M signifies
salvation.
The three letters A, U and M also symbolizes the basic causes of creation. A or
Brahma also symbolizes the semen, U or Vishnu symbolizes the Vagina and
the sound of OM is Maheshwarthe combined sound of A, U and M. All the
three united from which manifested a golden egg.
This golden egg remained submerged in the water for one thousand years.
The almighty then cut that egg into two halves, from which appeared heaven
and Earth. We also saw the divine beauty of Maheshwar." Then we saw all the
vowels and consonants emanating from the physique of Mahadeva. Vishnu
saw the forty eight letters within OMKAR, which in fact were the two
following mantras- "TAT PURUSHAY VIDDYAMAHE MAHADEVAY DHIMAHI,
TANNO RUDRAH PRACHODAYAT." And "TAT SAVITUR VARENYAM BHARGO
DEVASYA DHIMAHI DHIYO YONAH PRACHODAYAT.”
“After that we also received the Mahamrityunjay mantras like 'OM JOOM
SAH", "HRAUM HRIM JOOM SAH" and "TRAYAMBAKAM YAJAMAHE". After
that we received the five lettered mantra "OM NAMAH SHIVAY", the
chintamani mantra 'KSHAMYAUM', the Dakshainamurti mantra - "OM NAMO
BHAGAVATE DAKSHAINAMURTAYE MAHYAM MEGHAM PRAYACHCHHA
SWAHA. At last we received the great mantra TATVAMASI.
Vishnu was so enchanted by this mantra that he started chanting this mantra.
We then prayed to Shiva-the creator, the nurturer and the destroyer. "Shiva
became very pleased with both of us. He preached us the contents of Veda.
Shiva told Vishnu about the methods by which his (Shiva's) worship could be
done. He revealed to us that Vishnu actually had manifested from the left
portion of his Shiva's body and myself from the right portion of his body. He
also blessed us that he would manifest his incarnation of Rudra from our body
and also that the purpose of this incarnation would be to do annihilation. Lord
Shiva revealed to us that his consort Uma, was in fact mother Nature and her
power in the incarnation of Saraswati would be my consort. Lakshmi, who
would also manifest from the nature would be the consort of Vishnu." Brahma
297
told Narada:- "Lord Shiva informed us that my day consists of four thousand
eras and similarly my night too consists of four thousand eras. Since a month
consists of thirty days and a year consists of twelve months. In this way my
age was fixed to be of one hundred years. One day of Vishnu is equivalent to
one year of Brahma. Vishnu's age too was fixed to be of one hundred years.
The day of Rudra is equivalent to one year of Vishnu and his age also was fixed
to be of one hundred years.
THE METHODS OF WORSHIPPING SHIVA
On the request of the sages, Suta retold the preaching which had been
narrated by Brahma to Narada. Describing the method of Shiva worship he
says- "A devotee should get up early in the morning and contemplate on
Shiva, who gives benediction.
After that, he should finish his daily routing work and perform rituals like
'Sandhya' and Vandana etc. After that, he should worship Shivalinga according
to vedic rites like Panchopachar, Sodashopachar etc. He should also perform
'Abhiseka' with various offerings. At last, the should beg pardon for his sins."
Once, Brahma went to 'Kshirsagar' (the abode of Vishnu) accompanied by the
deities and asked Lord Vishnu how a man could be liberated from his sorrows.
Lord Vishnu told them that this objective could be met by worshipping
Shivalinga.
All the deities, then prayed to Lord Shiva, who after becoming pleased
instructed 'Vishwakarma' to construct a Shivalinga for them. Vishwakarma
then made a Shivalinga for Kubera, a Shivalinga of yellow diamond for
Dharmaraj, a Shivalinga of dark coloured diamond for Varuna, a Shivalinga of
Indraned diamond for Vishnu and a goldden Shivalinga for Brahma. Similarly
Vishwadeva was given a Shivalinga made up of silver, the Ashwini Kumars
were given Shivalinga made up of bronze, Lakshmi was given a Shivalinga
made up of Crystal (Sphatik), Sun-God was given a Shivalinga made of copper
and the moon was given a Shivalinga made of pearl.
298
Brahma has described the following methods for the worship of Shivalinga-
"After performing the rituals like 'Achaman' and Pranayama a devotee should
apply a tripunda on his forehead and wear a rudraksha on his body. After the
study of Shanti-path and the performance of Devata-Namaskar, he should
make a resolution if he has any wish to be fulfilled.
Then the worship of Shivalinga should be done, with the help of Mahima-
Stavan and offering flowers to the Shivalinga. The purity of the mantras should
be maintained while chanting them.
It has been mentioned in the ShivaPurana that making offerings in the form of
lotus, Shatapatra, Shankhapushpi, the leaves of wood apple tree, helps a man
in attaining wealth and prosperity.
For becoming free from disease, fifty lotus flowers should be offered to the
Shivalinga.
Mrityunjay-Japa should be chanted for five lac times, for all types of
accomplishment. One lakh dhatura-fruits should be offered for long life,
worldly-pleasure, as well as for attaining salvation.
THE ORIGIN OF KAILASH AND VAIKUNTH
Brahma revealed to Narada how the process of creation commenced- "After
Lord Shiva vanished from our sight, I transformed myself into the appearance
of a swan and Vishnu transformed his appearance into that of a boar with the
purpose of commencing the process of creation. First of all, I created the
water. I poured a palmful of water into it and an egg manifested which
consisted of all the twenty four elements. This egg was very enormous in size
which made me confused. I did penance for twelve years. Vishnu appeared
before me. I requested him to bring that egg to consciousness. Vishnu entered
into that egg. As a result of this, Kailash mountain, and all the seven worlds
came into existence. After that the static living things were created, which
symbolized the dark quality (Tamas guna). After that I created four footed
animals like cows and Ox etc. inspite of these creations, I was not satisfied, so
I again went into meditation.
299
As a result the deities were created which symbolized the virtuous quality
(Satvaguna).
Once again I meditated and the human species came into existence, which
symbolized the medium quality (Rajas guna). With the permission of Lord
Shiva, I then created spirits like ghosts etc.
After that I created my five Manasputras- Sanak, Sanadan etc. But they were
so ascetic and detached from the world that they showed their disinclination
in contributing in the process of creation. This made me angry, tears rolled
down from my eyes. With the permission of Vishnu, I did a tremendous
penance to have a darshan of Lord Shiva.
THE EMERGENCE OF RUDRAVATAR AND CREATION
Brahma said to Narada- "When I accomplished my penance, Lord Shiva
manifested in his incarnation of Rudra from in between the eyebrows. Half of
his body resembled like that of a woman (Ardhanarishwar). I requested him
help me in my creational activities. Rudra created his hosts (Rudragana) who
resembled like him. I requested him to create the mortals, to which he
laughed and said, that he liberated mortals from their sorrow, so how could
he fasten them with bondages. Rudra requested me to create the mortals and
then he vanished.
Preaching Narada on the essence of Shivatattva, Brahma said-"With the
permission of Shiva, I created the five basic elements from which the matter is
made and also all types of arts. I also created the time. Despite all these
creations, I was not satisfied. I created Sage Marichi from my eyes, Sage
Bhrigu from my heart, Sage Angira from my head, Sage Pulaha from my Vyan
Vayu, Sage Pulatsya from my Udan Vaya, Sage Vashishtha from my Saman
Vayu, Sage Kratu from my Apan Vayu, Sage Atri from my ear, Daksha Prajapati
from my vital air. You (Narada) manifested from my lap. Sage Kardam and
Dharma manifested from my Shadow. Then I divided my body into two parts,
and from each of the two parts. Manu and Shatarupa manifested respectively.
Both of them got married and in this way commenced the conjugal creation.
300
Priyavrata and Uttanpad were the two sons born to them. Shatarupa also gave
birth to three daughters whose names were Akuti Devahuti and Prasuti. Sage
Ruchi was married to Akuti, Sage Kardam was married to Devahuti and Daksha
Prajapati was married to Prasuti.
Sage Yagya and Dakshaina were born to sage Ruchi and Akuti.”
“Numerous daughters were born to sage Kardam and Devahuti. Similarly
twenty-four daughters were born to Daksha and Prasuti. Daksha married
thirteen of his dhauthers to Dharma.
The rest of his daughters were married to sages like Pulastya etc. All the three
worlds are inhabited by the progenies of these sages. The same Daksha
Prajapati had sixty daughters in another Kalpa, who were married to sages like
Kashyapa, etc. In this Kalpa, 'Sati was one of his daughters who was married to
Lord Shiva. 'Sati' being distressed by the disrespect sown by her father-
Daksha, to her husband-Shiva, had given up her life, by jumping into the
sacrificial fire. In her next birth she was born as Parvati and was again married
to Shiva. This way, I created this world with the permission of Shiva."
GUNANIDHI - THE BRAHMINS' SON
Narada asked Lord Brahma, when did Lord Shiva make Kailash as his abode
and what was the reason of friendship between Shivaji and Kubera. Brahma
narrated the following story- - There used to live a Brahmin by the name
Yagyadutt in Kampilyanagar, who was proficient in the performance of
Somyagya. He had a son named Gunanidhi. Though he was a scholar but at
the same time he was irreligious and kept bad company. He used to indulge in
evil activities like gambling.
His father - Yagyadutt was unaware of his evil activities. Whenever he asked
his wife about Gunanidhi habits and conduct, his wife used to tell lies and
praised the conduct of Gunamidhi.
Thus Gunamidhi's condition became worst day by days.
301
Yagyadutt married Gunanidhi with a girl belonging to a well to do family. But
his habits had not changed. His mother tried her best to make him
understand, but it was of no avail.
One day Yagyadutt saw, a gambler wearing his ring. He asked him about that
ring. The gambler told him that his son - Gunanidhu had lost it to him, in the
gamble. He also informed him that he had also lost numerous ornaments and
other properties in the gamble.
Yagyadutt became very angry. He married with another woman after
abandoning his wife and son. When Gunadhi came to know about his father's
second marriage, he moved to another place, cursing his fate. He kept on
walking till he became tired. He sat under a tree and started thinking about his
further course of action. He heart was full of remorse and he repented for his
past actions. As his mind was engrossed in such kind of thoughts. He saw
somw villages going towards temple. They were carrying prasad in their
hands.
"Since Gunanidhi was hungry, he followed them and after reaching the temple
he sat at the main gate of the temple. IN the night, after the accomplishment
of the Pujan, the devotees went to sleep. Gunanidhi entered the premise
went to sleep. Gunanidhi entered the premise of the temple.
The flame of the lamp was gradually becoming dim as the result of which he
could not see properly. He tore some pieces of cloth, he was wearing and
made a thick wick and put it in the lamp. Now the light was sufficient to
enable him to see whatever had been offered to the deity.”
“He carried as much fruits and other eatables as possible and tried to sneak
out from the temple.
Unfortunately, he dashed against a devotee woke up and chased him shouting
thief-thief.”
“Hearing his cries all the other devotees woke up and caught Gunanidhi. He
was given such a nice thrashing that proved to be fatal and as a result
Gunanidhi died." The Yamadut's arrived to take his soul to yamloka. But right
302
then, the Shivaganas arrived and prevented the Yamadutas from carrying his
soul. They informed the Yamdutas that Gunanidhi was entitled for Shivaloka
as he had devoutly observed the Shivaratri fast, had listened to the tales of
Shiva and lighted up the lamp which was about to go off. The Shivaganas also
informed the Yamadutas that, in his next birth Gunamidhi would become the
king of Kalinga.”
“In this way Gunanidhi attained to Shivaloka. In his next birth he was born as a
son of king Arindam- the king of Kalinga. He was named as Dama.”
“When he was still young, his fatherArindam dies. So Dama succeeded him as
the king of Kalinga. He renovated all the Shiva temple, which came under his
jurisdiction and passed a decree which made the worship of Lord Shiva
compulsory for all the subjects. By the blessings of Lord Shiva, he became the
king of Alkapuri and was known as Kubera.”
“During the Padma kalpa, Sage Vishrawa was born to sage Pulastya- the
manasputra of Lord Brahma. Vishrawa's son - Vishrawan ruled over Alkapuri
for a long time. This city was constructed by the deity Vishwakarma.
Vishrawan was a great devotee of Lord Shiva.”
“During the kalpa named Meghawahan, Gunanidhi did a tremendous penance
for ten lac years. As a result of this penance his body was reduced to skelton.”
“Lord Shiva became very pleased with him and appeared before him,
accompanied by his consort Parvati. He told Gunanidhi to ask for any boon,
which will be fulfilled.”
“When Gunanidhi heard Shiva's voice he opened his eyes, but his eyes were
dazzled by the sheer radiance of Lord Shiva. He requested Shiva to restore the
power of sight in his eyes. Shiva blessed him, as a result of which he was now
able to see the divine sight of Lord Shiva. But he became jealous of Uma, who
was present by the side of Shiva. He was wondering as to who was this lady,
dearer to Shiva than him. He glanced cruelly towards her. As a result of this his
left eye lost the power of sight.”
303
“Parvati asked Lord Shiva as to why was this sage (Gunanidhi) looking cruelly
towards her. Shiva replied- "He is none other than your son. He is looking at
you in astonishment as he his bewildered at the feats achieved your
penance.”
“Lord Shiva then blessed Gunanidhi to become the king of the kings. He also
assured him that he will always be present in the vicinity of Alkapuri. After
being blessed by Shiva, Gunanidhi also made salutations to Parvati.
Parvati said- "Since you have looked at me angrily your hatred and enemity
(Bair) towards me was clearly visible. For this reason you will be known as
Kuberas." After blessings, Gunanidhi both Shiva and Parvati to a place called
Vaishveshwar. Kailash mountain was situated near Alkanagri.
SHIVA GOES TO KAILASH
When Rudra - the Ansha of the Almighty Brahma, heard about the
tremendous penance, Kubera was doing he started to play his 'damaru'
(drum), the sound of which reached all the three worlds.
Rudra then reached the place where Kubera was doing penance.”
“Hearing the sound of his damaru, all the deities including Brahma, Vishnu and
Sadashia appeared before him.”
“When Kubera saw Lord Rudra before himself, he offered his seat to him and
worshipped him.
He also worshipped the other deities. Rudra was so pleased with Kubera that
he decided to stay near him. He called Vishwakarma and ordered him to
conduct his abode at Kailash mountain, so that he could live in could live in
the vicinity of his great devotee Kubera. Kubera constructed a beautiful city as
per his instruction. An auspicious moment was chosen and Shiva went to live
at Kailash mountain. He was coronated by the deities." Brahma in this way
told Narada about Shiva's departure to Kailash mountain.
SATI KHAND
304
In the Sati Khand of Rudra-Samhita, Narada enquires Lord Brahma about the
reason, why Lord Shiva married Sati, inspite of being a 'yogi'. He also
requested Brahma to tell, how Sati became the daughter of Daksha Prajapati
and in her next birth as Uma the daughter of Himalaya. How did Uma get Lord
Shiva as her husband?- asked Narada Lord Brahma narrated the following tale-
"A girl by the name of Sandhya manifested from my being. I was amazed by
her heavenly beauty. Right then a divine entity appeared before me, whose
beauty could not have been matched even by the deities. He was Kamadeva-
the God of love. He influenced me to such an extent that I forgot that Sandhya
was my daughter and got infatuated by her.”
“When Rudra came to know about my lust for Sandhya, he admonished me
and ridiculed about my character. I felt ashamed. But I also became jealous of
Rudra. I decided to influence him with the power of infatuation, but I was
unsuccessful in my attempts. I remembered Lord Vishnu and he tried to make
me understand about the futility of my attempts, as according to him
(Vishnu), Rudra was beyond the reach of any human emotions.”
“But I instructed my son - Daksha to help in the procreation of a girl child from
the womb of Ashwinivirini. Thus Sati was born. Sati later on became famous of
Uma and got Rudra as her husband on account of her tremendous penance.”
“Though Rudra was free from all kinds of attachment, but still he became so
influenced by the desire for procreation that he married with Sati. He enjoyed
a blissful married life for a very long time.”
“Rudra father in law, Daksha in his arrogance started condemning his son in
law -Rudra.
Once, Daksha organised a grand yagya ceremony. He gave invitation to
everybody except Rudra and Uma. Despite of Rudra's disinclination to allow
Sati to go to her father's yagya, She insisted and ultimately she was successful
in convincing Rudra, to allow her to go.”
305
“When Sati reached there, she was not given respect by her father Daksha.
Not only this, Daksha made fun of Rudra. Feeling dishonored, Sati gave up her
life by jumping into the sacrificial fire.”
“When Rudra got the news of Sati's death he became extremely furious. To
take revenge, he created Veerbhadra from his locks of hair. Veerbhadra went
to Daksha place and destroyed his oblation site. He severed Daksha's head. All
the deities became afraid and prayed to Rudra, to have mercy. Rudra then
brought back Daksha to life and helped him the accomplished of the still
incomplete Yagya. The site where Sati had died later on became famous as
Jwalamukhi Devi.”
“The same Sati in her next birth was born as Parvati to Himalaya. By her
tremendous penance she again got Lord Shiva as her husband.
After that Lord Brahma told Narada about the manifestation of Kama, the God
of love.
MANIFESTATION OF 'KAMA' WHO IS CURSED BY BRAHMA
"When I became infatuated by the divine beauty of Sandhya, my infatuation
resulted into the manifestation of my another Manas-putra named Kamadeva.
His beauty and qualities were incomparable. His manifestation not only
inflicted me with lust, but also my other Manasputras became filled up with
lust. Kamadeva made salutations to me and asked as to what was his name
and purpose of being. I gave him the name 'Pushpavan' and instructed him to
help in the process of procreation. I also blessed him that nobody would
remain unaffected by his influence including myself and Vishnu." After being
named by Lord Brahma as 'Pushpavan', Kamadeva was also given various
names as Manmath, Kama, Madan etc by sages like Mareech, etc. They also
said to him that he would be married to 'Rati' the daughter of Daksha.
Kamadeva himself was infatuated with the beauty of Sandhya. To test the
authenticity of Brahma's boon, Kamadeva took out his five arrows and wanted
to examine their power. The names of their arrows were Harshan, Rochan,
Mohan, Shoshan and Maran.
306
These arrows had effect on all the people present there including Lord
Brahma and Sandhya.
Getting affected by those arrows, fourty nine types of thoughts emerged in
Brahma's mind.
Similarly, flaws were clearly visible in Sandhya's behaviour.
Kamdeva became convinced of his powers and capabilities. But Dharma - the
manasputra of Brahma was saddened by this event. He prayed to Lord Shiva.
When Lord Shiva saw the condition of Brahma, he became amused and made
fun of him and his Manasputras. Everybody was ashamed.
Due to his shame, Brahma perspired profusely. From his perspiration were
created the Pitraganas. Similarly from the perspiration of Daksha Prajapati
was created the most beautiful woman Rati.
Brahma was very angry with Kamadeva because of whom he was ridiculed by
Shiva. He cursed him and said- "You would be charred to death by the arrow
of Shiva." Kamadeva became very scarred and said that he was only testing
the authenticity of his boon and he had no other evil intention. He also
requested Brahma, not to curse him.
Feeling Pity on him, Brahma consoled him that, although he would definitely
get killed by the arrow of Shiva's sight, yet he would regain his physical body
as soon as Shiva get's married.
Lord Brahma then went to Brahmaloka.
Daksha requested Kamadeva to get married with his daughter Rati. Kamadeva
was very pleased at this proposal. Both Kamadeva and Rati got married.
SANDHYA DOES PENANCE AND GETS BOON FROM SHIVA
Sandhya was very ashamed of herself. For the atonement of her sin she
decided to do penance.
She went to Chandrabhaga mountain and commenced her tremendous
penance.
307
Lord Brahma then instructed Vashishtha to go to her in disguise and help in
getting her initiated.
He went to Chandrabhaga mountain in the guise of a Brahmin and gave the
mantra - OM NAMAH SHANKARAYA OM to her and also told her the methods
of doing worship, then he returned back.
After sage Vashishtha who was disguised as Brahmin went away. Sandhaya
did penance as per his instructions. After the passing of one Chaturyuga, she
had a darshan of Lord Shiva. Shiva being pleased by her devotion asked her to
demand anything. Sandhya said- "Nobody should have lust towards the
member of his own clan. There should be no virtuous and chaste woman
greater then me in this whole world. Anybody other than my husband who
looks at me with evil intentions become an impotent man." Lord Shiva blessed
her by saying- 'Evamastu!' Lord Shiva then categorised the life-span of a man
into four parts - childhood, adolescence, youth and old age. He than told her
that it was written in her destiny to die by burning. He also advised her to go
and surrender her body in the sacrificial fire of the yagya, performed by
Medhatithi. "Before jumping into the sacrificial fire, just remember anybody,
whom you want as your husband, and your wish would be fulfilled in your
next birth, when you would take birth as a daughter of Daksha Prajapati. Your
father Daksha Prajapati would marry his 27 twenty daughter to Moon, but the
moon would have affection only towards Rohini and rest of his wives would
be neglected by him. For this reason he would be cursed by Daksha. All the
deities would take your refuge." After blessing Sandhya in the way Lord Shiva
went back to Kailash mountain.
SANDHYA BORN AS ARUNDHATI AND MARRIES SAGE VASHISHTHA
When Lord Shiva went away. Sandhya got up and went to the place where
Medhatithi was performing his yagya. She made a mental resolution to have
that Brahmin as her husband, who in reality was Vashishtha and then entered
into the sacrificial fire. The fire of the yagya burnt her body and carried it ti the
solar-system, where it was divided by the sun-God into three parts and
established in his chariot. The names of these three parts were Pratah-
308
Sandhya, MadhyanhaSandhya and Sayam-Sandhya. Sandhya‘s vital force was
absorbed by Lord Shiva.
When the yagya ended, the sages were surprised to see the presence of a girl,
who was radiating like gold in the sacrificial fire. They took out that girl child
from that yagya-kunda. The sages then brought up that girl with love and
affection. She was named Arundhati.
When she attained the age of five, Brahma Vishnu and Mahesg arrived and
married her with Vashishtha. Arundhati enjoyed a happy life and became
famous for her chastity.
Brahma told Narada that since the day he was humiliated by Shiva, he had
grudges against him and wanted to take revenge. "I wanted to subdue the
arrogance of Shiva by proving it to him that even he could be binded by
attachment. I asked Daksha and sages like Mareech as to how this feat could
be achieved. As a result 'Rati' and 'Kama' manifested. I instructed Kama to
influence Shiva by his powers. Kama agreed but requested me to create a
suitably divine women for Shiva.
Myself and Daksha became worried and during that time we exhaled fragrant
air through our nostrils, which resulted into the creation of spring season. The
spring season was looking divinely beautiful in her physical form. I handed
over her to Kama and thus all the three of them (spring season, Kama and
Rati) went to influence Lord Shiva who was in his deep state of meditation.
CREATION OF MARGANAS AND KAMA'S FUTILE ATTEMPTS
Kama tried his best to bring Lord Shiva under his influence. All the living
creatures were spell bound by his powers except Lord Shiva and Ganesha.
Kama returned back to Brahma ad told him about his unsuccessful attempts.
Brahma sighed heavily. From his sighes were created the ferocious ganas.
These ganas were shouting ''araymaray''(kill-kill).
They even tried to attack Lord Brahma, Kama then pacified the anger of these
ganas. These ganas were named as Mar.
309
Lord Brahma then sent these ganas to Shiva along with Kama and Rati to give
it a second try.
Once again their attempts went futile. All of them returned to Lord Brahma
and expressed their inability in influencing Shiva.
Lord Brahma then remembered Vishnu, who appeared instantaneously.
Brahma revealed about his intentions to him. LordVishnu told him that it was
foolishness on his part to have enemity towards Shiva. But when Lord Brahma
kept on insisting, he revealed to him that this could be only achieved by the
blessings of Goddess Parvati. Lord Vishnu said- "If she becomes pleased with
you, then she could help you in achieving your goal by taking birth in a human
form and having Shiva as her husband. Instruct Daksha to do penance so that
Parvati takes birth in his house."
DURGA BORN AS DAKSHA'S DAUGHTER SATI
After Lord Vishnu went away, Lord Brahma started meditating on the form of
Goddess Durga.
She appeared before him. Lord Brahma said- "I need your help in binding
Shiva with your maya." Goddess Durga told Brahma that Lord Shiva in his
incarnation of Rudra was beyond the reached of any kind of Maya. But when
Brahma kept in insisting then Goddess Durga agreed to help him in his effort.
She said- "I will take birth as the daughter of Daksha Prajapati and try to
please him by my penance." After assuring Lord Brahma she vanished. Lord
Brahma too went to his abode.
With the permission of Lord Brahma, Daksha did penance for three thousand
years. As a result Goddess Jagdamba appeared before him. She blessed him by
saying that she would take birth as his daughter and by her tremendous
penance would attain Rudra as her husband. But she warned Daksha that if he
showed any kind of disrespect to her, she would end her life.
With the permission of Lord Brahma, Daksha Prajapati created many thing just
by his mental resolution. But finding the absence of any kind of evolution and
development in them, he went to Brahma to take his advice.
310
Brahma instructed him to create by the help of copulation. Daksha Prajapati
then married Asikti - the daughter of Panchajan. Ten thousand sons, including
Haryasya were born to them, but all of them were directed by Narada to
follow the path of salvation.
After that, Daksha married Panchajani from whom were born thousand of
son, but all of them followed the path of salvation and were not interested in
creation. Narada was instructed in changing their mind.
Daksha Prajapati became very furious with Narada and cursed him to become
an eternal wandered. He said- "You will never remain at a place for long."
When Lord Brahma came to know about Daksha Prajapati's anger towards
Narada he went to him and cooled him down. Subsequently sixty daughters
were born to Daksha. He married his ten daughters with Dharma, thirteen
daughters with Kasyap. Twenty seven daughters with Moon, two daughters
with Bhutangiras, two daughters with Krishashva and the remaining six
daughters with Garuda. Daksha mediated on the form of Bhagawati, and was
instructed by her to do penance. Daksha did a tremendous penance and thus
was born Uma to Daksha and Virani. Uma was brought up with great love and
affection. Uma used to worship Lord Shiva by singing devotional songs in his
praise.
SATI DOES PENANCE—SHIVA MARRIES SATI
When Sati attained marriageable age, Daksha started worrying. Sati
understood the reason behind her father's worried. She went to her Mother
Virani and expressed her desire of marrying Lord Shiva.
Her mother made all the arrangements so that Sati could worship Shiva
without any problem.
Sati commenced her austerity named Nandavrata which continued for a year.
Being impressed by her austerities, all the deities descended down from
heaven to see her.
311
All the deities and the sages requested Lord Shiva to get married, but Shiva did
not want to curtail his freedom by getting married. When the deities insisted
he told them to find a suitable match for him.
Brahma and Vishnu told Shiva about the tremendous penance Uma was doing
to him (Shiva) as her husband. They also requested him have to go to her
(Uma) and fulfill her desire. Lord Shiva agreed. After Uma had accomplished
her penance named Nandavrat, Lord Shiva appeared before her and asked her
to demand anything. Uma because of her shyness could not say anything. Lord
Shiva knew about her desire so he said- "You will have me as your husband."
Uma's face beamed with joy, but she shyly requested Lord Shiva to keep this
proposal before Daksha. Shiva agreed and said- 'Tathastu'. He then went back
to his abode- Kailash.
Sati narrated the whole story to her parents. Both of them became very happy
with this news.
Lord Shiva then instructed Brahma to put a formal proposal to Daksha
regarding his marriage with Sati. Lord Brahma went and informed Daksha
about Lord Shiva's proposal. Daksha was very happy at the proposal. Brahma
then came back to Lord Shiva.
Lord Shiva was anxiously waiting for his arrival. When Lord Brahma arrived he
curiously asked about Daksha's response. When Lord Brahma told him about
Daksha's approval of the marriage.
Shiva was very pleased at this.
Lord Shiva proceeded towards Daksha's abode on the auspicious moment of
Phalgun, Krishnapaksha and on the thirteenth day of Phalguni Nakshatra.
Sitting on the back of Nandi and accompanied by all the deities including Lord
Brahma, Vishnu he reached Daksha's residence.
The marriage-procession was received by Daksha with great respect. Shiva
narrated Sati in an auspicious lagna. Being pleased, all the deities eulogised
Shiva and danced in joy.
LORD BRAHMA FACES THE WRATH OF SHIVA
312
Daksha presented invaluable things to his daughter- Sati as dowry. Similarly
the Brahmins were presented with large quantities of wealth.
Lord Brahma was enchanted by the divine beauty of Sati. With a desire to see
her face, he put logs of wood which were wet, into the yagni kunda and
poured ghee on them. As a result the atmosphere was filled up with smoke.
Now Brahma removed the piece of cloth which covered her face. He became
infatuated by her beauty. When Lord Shiva discovered about his evil
intentions he ran towards him menacingly. Lord Shiva wanted to kill him, but
the deities prayed to spare his life. Lord Vishnu eulogised and worshipped him
and only then his anger was subdued. Thus Lord Brahma was forgiven by
Shiva.
Though Lord Shiva had forgiven Brahma, yet he instructed him to apologize by
bowing down his head. Brahma did as he was instructed Lord Shiva then
established on his head. Brahma became ashamed and asked as to how could
he atone for his sins. Lord Shiva instructed Brahma that by worshipping him
he could appropriately atone for his sins. He than instructed Brahma to go to
the earth where he would be worshipped as 'Rudra Shir'. Shiv said- "Your
worship would help the Brahmin in accomplishing every kinds of work. Taking
lessons from you people would not dare to have extramarital affairs. After
reaching Kailash mountain, Lord Shiva instructed all his ganas (attendants),
not to disturb them (Shiva and Shakti). When all the ganas went away Shiva
and Shakti enjoyed a blissful union for twenty five Deva-years.
When the rainy season arrived, Shakti requested Shiva to make a residence in
such a place to that they could not be disturbed by rain etc. Lord Shiva smiled
and said- "Dear Sati! The clouds and rain will not dare to disturb if you are
present by my side, no matter whereever we live - even if we live on the peaks
of Himalayas.
Sati requested him to make Himalaya as his abode. Lord Shiva agreed and
both if them shifted to their new abode at Himalaya, where they lived for ten
thousand 'Deva-years'.
313
IMPORTANCE OF DEVOTION IN KALI YUGA
Sati requested Lord Shiva to enlighten her mind by giving discourses. Shiva
revealed to her the importance of devotion in the Kali Yuga. He said that the
value of knowledge (jnana) and asceticism (vairagya) would diminish to the
extent of extinction in the era of Kali and only devotion would help a man in
attaining liberation. Lord Shiva said- "I had burnt the time (Kala) for the
benefit of the devotees, with my third eye. For the sake of my devotees, I
even abandoned Ravana without any partiality. For the welfare of my
devotees, I even instructed Nandi to punish sages Vyasa, who was exiled out
of Kashi." Shiva preached on many topics like types of devotion, yantra,
mantra, scriptures etc.
SATI'S DOUBT ABOUT SRI RAMA Devarshi Narada who was listening to the
divine tales of Shiva, narrated by Lord Brahma with rapt attention, requested
him to describe about other characteristics of Shiva. Brahma said- "
Once, Lord Shiva accompanies by Sati, arrived at Dandak aranya, where Sri
Rama was wandering in search of Sita, who had been abducted by Ravana.
After walking for some time Lord Shiva saw Sri Rama and Lakshman. Lord
Shiva made salutations to Sri Rama. Sati was surprised at Shiva's behaviours.
She asked Lord Shiva about the reason he made salutations to Sri Rama. Shiva
told Sati that he (Sri Rama) was his deity and an incarnation of Lord Vishnu.
But Sati was not satisfied by this reply. She wanted to test, whether Sri Rama
was really an incarnation of Lord Vishnu or not. She disguised herself as Sita
and went to Sri Rama. But Sri Rama recognised her real identity and addressed
her as Mother. Sati was ashamed but asked Sri Rama as to why did Shiva
made salutations to her." Sri Rama narrated the following story-
Once, Lord Shiva requested Vishwakarma to construct a grand palace and a
magnificent throne for him. When everything was ready, Shiva invited all the
deities for the crowning ceremony of Lord Vishnu.
Lord Vishnu was requested to be seated on the throne and was worshipped by
all the deities including Shiva himself. He assured Lord Vishnu that all of his
314
(Vishnu's) incarnations would be shown respected by his (Shiva's) devotees.
Rama was the incarnation of Vishnu." Sati was now completely satisfied. She
was also ashamed of herself that she had doubted Shiva's words. She went to
Lord Shiva.
Lord Shiva stopped looking at Sati, as her consort, because she had
personified herself as mother Sita. This fact was even corroborated by a
heavenly voice. Now Sati's heart was filled up with sorrows.
She followed disenchanted Shiva to the Kailash mountain, where he
commenced his meditation and went into Samadhi. She sat down without
saying a word. When Lord Shiva came out from his Samadhi, he saw her stire
sitting their. He felt pity on her and drove away her guilt and sorrows, by
giving discourses.
DAKSHA'S ANIMOSITY TOWARDS SHIVA— PERFORMS YAGYA
Once, the sages organised a yagya at Prayaga, which was attended by all the
deities. Lord Shiva too had come, accompanies by Sati. He was eulogized and
worshipped by all the deities and the sages.
Daksha arrived there and after making salutations to Lord Brahma sat down
without showing any kind of respect to Shiva. After that, all the deities and the
sages came and made salutations to Daksha, but Shiva sat where he was
sitting.
The ignorant Daksha cursed Shiva that from now onwards his (Shiva's) share
would not be kept in the yagya.
At this Nandi- the vehicle of Shiva became very angry and cursed Daksha that
from today onwards the Brahmins would fail to understand the essence of
Vedas.
Lord Shiva then pacified Nandi's anger and both of them went back to their
abode. Daksha too went back to his place and started having hatred towards
Shiva.
315
Daksha organised a yagya at 'Kanakhal' in which everybody except Shiva and
Sati were invited.
Sage Dadhichi arrived and not finding the seat for Shiva went back, saying that
it was impossible to accomplish a yagya without Shiva.
Then Daksha commenced the yagya with the assistance of other sages who
were present there. When Sati saw all the deities going happily, she became
curious to know where they were going.
She requested her companion to ask the moon as to where he was going in
such a cheerful mood.
The moon told her companion that they were going to attend the yagya
ceremony, being organised by Daksha.
Sati was very surprised at this information. She went to Lord Shiva and sought
his permission to go there. Lord Shiva then told Sati that her father did not
invite them because of the animosity he was having towards him (Shiva).
Sati became very furious and decided to go there to know about the reason
why Daksha was performing the yagya without inviting her husband-Shiva.
Shiva sent Nandi and other rudraganas as her escorts.
SATI'S DISHONOR—GIVES UP LIFE When Sati reached, where Daksha was
performing his yagya, she met her mother and sisters.
They met her with all the respect and honor. But Daksha did not even caste a
glance at her. Imitating him many other people did the same. But Sati not
bothering about the disrespect shown to her made salutations to both her
parents.
When she reached near the yagya-mandap she saw that shares of all the
deities was there except that of Shiva. She became furious and asked her
father as to why was Shiva not invited to the yagya.
Daksha then made fun of Shiva and cursed him. This made her more angry
and she declared that she would give up her life in everybody's presence.
After the declaration her mind was engrossed by the thoughts of Shiva.
316
Sati then sat in padmasan and closed her yes. By her yogic powers she united
with Shiva and her lifeless body fell into the yagya-kunda. This incident
shocked everybody and the rudraganas furiously picked up their weapons.
Right then a heavenly voice was heard.
"O mean Daksha! Share on you! You are a sinner and a fool. Now you are
certain to face the wrath of Shiva. Because of your act, the deities too will
have to suffer." Daksha became scarred. He immediately eulogising Lord
Vishnu.
VEERBHARDA CUTS OFF DAKSHA'S HEAD When Nandi informed Shiva about
Sati's death, he became very furious. He angrily pulled out a lock of hair and
dashed it against the mountain, which got divided into two parts. From one
part manifested the valiant Veerbharda and from the other part Mahakali.
Veerbhadra and Mahakali were instructed by Shiva to destroy the yagya of
Daksha and to kill all the people who were present during the time of Sati's
death, including the deities and the sages.
After getting the instructions from Lord Shiva, Veerbhardra marched with a
huge army which included the mighty Shivaganas like Dakini, Bhairav and
Kapalish etc. Goddess Kali to joined him with her army which consisted of all
her nine incarnations like Katyayani etc. As the army marched on numerous
auspicious signs were visible.
On the other hand Daksha experienced many inauspicious signs. His left eye,
left army and left thigh started throbbing. He saw the vultures flying over his
head. He heard the sounds of jackals howling.
Daksha then prayed to Lord Vishnu to rescue him from the imminent wrath of
Lord Shiva. Lord Vishnu preached Daksha and said- "Daksha! Since you have
committed the greatest sin by dishonoring Shiva and Sati. Even I can not
prevent the calamities which you are certain to face." As Lord Vishnu was
preaching Daksha suddenly there was a loud commotion. The army of
Veerbhadra had arrived. Daksha was frightened and again prayed to Vishnu to
save his life.
317
Lord Vishnu again expressed his helplessness and told him that because of him
all the deities too would have to suffer.
A terrible battle was fought between the armies of Veerbhadra and the
deities. The deities got defeated and fled away. They went to Lord Vishnu and
sought his help. Lord Vishnu decided to fight on the side of the deities.
The battle recommenced for the second time. Lord Vishnu having a dual fight
with Veerbhadra and the deities were fighting against his army.
Suddenly everybody heard a heavenly voice which said that Veerbhadra was
invincible. Hearing this, Lord Vishnu and Brahma went to their respective
abodes.
Daksha ran for his life and hid himself behind the attar where the yagya was
being performed.
But Veerbhadra pulled him out from there and severed his head. He then
threw his head in the agni-kunda. After this he returned back to Kailash
accompanies by his army.
KSHUVA–DADHICHI FIGHT AND VISHNU–DADHICHI FIGHT
Narada, who was listening to the divine tales of Shiva with rapt attention, was
very curious to know about the reasons why Lord Vishnu attended a yagya
where Shiva was not invited and why did he fight a battle against Veerbhadra
despite knowing about his invincibility. Lord Brahma told him that all this
happened due to the curse of Sage DadhichiIn the ancient times, there used to
live a king named Kshuva, who was a great friend of Sage Dadhichi. Due to
some reasons both of their developed animosity towards each other. Dadhichi
considered himself superior because of being a Brahmin, on the other hand
Kshuva considered himself superior on account of his wealth. The dispute took
a worst turn and Dadhichi punched him on his head. As a result Kshuva felt
down unconscious. When he regained his consciousness he struck sage
Dadhichi with his weapon named Vajra, which injured Dadhichi.
Dadhichi sought the help of Shukracharya. Shukracharya healed his wounds by
his mantras. He also taught Dadhichi the mahamrityunjay mantra. Dadhichi
318
then did a tremendous penance to please Lord Shiva. Lord Shiva appeared
before him and blessed him with three boons, they were 1) his bones, would
become as hard as lightning (Vajra), 2) he would not be killed, 3) he would
never be humiliated.
Armed with these three boons, Sage Dadhichi again went to fight Kshuva. He
kicked him, in return Kshuva too attacked him with his weapon named Vajra,
but it did not have any effect on Dadhichi as his bones had become as hard as
lighting.
King Kshuva did a tremendous penance to please Lord Vishnu. Vishnu revealed
to him that Dadhichi had become immortal because of the blessings of Lord
Shiva, but assured him that he would certainly help him in defeating Dadhichi.
Lord Vishnu then visited the hermitage of Sage Dadhichi, disguised as a
Brahmin. On being asked by Dadhichi about the purpose of his arrival, he said
that he had come with a desire of a boon on his heart.
Sage Dadhichi, by his yogic power came to know about the real identity of a
'Brahmin'. He told that he had been caught. Lord Vishnu was ashamed.
Lord Vishnu then went back to Kshuva and instructed him to go to sage
Dadhichi and act as if he had accepted his superiority.
"Kshuva went to sage Dadhichi and did as he was instructed to do, but
Dadhichi did not believe his words. Now Lord Vishnu became angry and tried
to kill him by his sudarshan chakra, but he was not successful, as the chakra,
which was given to him by Lord Shiva himself, was not willing to harm a
devotee of Shiva.
"Lord Vishnu then tried to kill Dadhichi by shooting volley of arrows. The
deities too attacked with their weapon. Sage Dadhichi threw a handful of
Kusha grass, initiated with mantras towards them, which destroyed all the
weapons of the deities.”
“In the meantime Lord Brahma arrived on the scene accompanies by Kshuva.
He told the deities that it was futile to fight with Dadhichi as he was invincible,
due to the boon given by Lord Shiva.”
319
“Ultimately King Kshuva begged his forgiveness for his offence. Dahichi
forgave him but cursed Vishnu including all the deities that they would be
burnt to ashes by the wrath of Rudra.”
“This was the reason why all the deities and Lord Vishnu attended the yagya,
organised by Daksha and got defeated by Veerbhadra."
DAKSHA REVIVED AND YAGYA COMPLETED
The deities after being defeated by Veerdbharda went to Brahmaloka and
narrated everything about the destruction of Daksha's yagya and also how his
head was severed by Veerbharda.
Brahma became very sad. To bring Daksha back to life and to accomplish the
still unfinished yagya, he went to Lord Vishnu to take his help. All the deities
accompanied him. Lord Vishnu told them that it was wrong on the part of
Daksha to have shown disrespect to Shiva. The deities were wrong to support
him. Lord Vishnu then went to Kailash mountain, accompanied by Lord
Brahma and all the other deities. All of them eulogized and worshipped Shiva.
They also requested him to bring Daksha back to life.
Lord Shiva became very pleased and agreed to make Daksha alive. All of them
went to Kanakhal where Daksha had organised the yagya ceremony.
Veerbhadra accompanied them. When they reached the site, Lord Shiva could
not hold his laughter after seeing the destruction of the site.
Anyway, he joined the head of a goat to the torso of Daksha's body and made
him alive. He also compensated for all the losses which had been caused by
the destruction. All the deities became very pleased and they eulogised Shiva.
Becoming pleased by the invocation and eulogy of the deities, Lord Shiva
preached Daksha in the following way- "The person who has the right
knowledge (jnani) is the supreme among all human beings. An action which is
performed in one's ignorance and jealousy does not liberate a man from his
world bondages.
320
O Daksha then accomplished his yagya singing the praise of Lord Shiva. He
also give lots of donation to the Brahmins. They everybody returned to their
respective houses being fully satisfied.
Sati, the daughter of Daksha was reborn as Gauri, the daughter of Himalaya
and Maina. By her tremendous penance she again had Lord Shiva as her
husband.
PARVAT KHAND
HIMALAYA MARRIED MAINA
Narada requests Lord Brahma to shed light on the birth of Maina and also too
she was married with Himalaya. Brahma said- "After relinquishing her body,
Sati, the daughter of Daksha attained to the abode of Shiva. In her next birth
she was born to Maina, the wife of Himalaya and was known as Parvati. Maina
had done great service to Sati in her previous life considering as her own
daughter. For this reason she was blessed and got Parvati as her daughter.
Parvati did tremendous penance and got Lord Shiva as her husband."
Continuing with his story Brahma said- "
Once Himalaya, the king of the mountains, decided to marry with the desire of
expanding his lineage. The deities came to know about his desires and so they
went to the Pitras and requested them to give their daughter - Maina, so that
Himalaya could marry her. The Pitras agreed at this proposal. Thus Maina got
married wih Himalaya. After the marriage ceremony the deities returned back
to their respective abodes.
Daksha had sixty daughters, 'Swadha' was one of them and was married to the
Pitras. In due course of time three daughters were born to them - Maina,
Dhanya and Kalawati.
Once all the three of them went to Swetadweepa to have a darshan of Lord
Vishnu. Right then, sages like Sanak, Sanadan etc arrived there. Everybody
present there stood up in reverence, but Maina, Dhanya and Kalawati could
not identify who they were and hence they remained sitting. Not only that,
they did not even make any salutations to them.
321
The sages became angry and cursed them to be born as humans in their next
birth. Maina, Dhanya and Kalawati became very afraid and requested to be
pardoned.
Sages Sanak feeling pity on them told that Maina would become the wife of
Himalaya, in her next birth and give birth to Parvati, Similarly Dhanya would
be married to king Janaka and Sita would be born to them, similarly Kalawati
would be married to Vrishbhan and Radha would be born to them. Sage Sanak
also told them, that in this way all three of them would attain to the heaven.
Brahma told Narada that after getting married with Maina, Himalaya enjoyed
a happy married life for a long time.
Once, Lord Vishnu paid a visit to his place, accompanied by all the deities.
Himalaya was very pleased by his arrival. After making salutations, he asked
for the purpose of their visit.
The deities revealed to them that very soon the incarnation of Sati - Parvati is
going to take birth.
"Therefore, O Himalaya! Be prepared for that glorious occasion." Said the
deities.
Himalaya was very pleased at this news. The deities started invocating Uma.
Being pleased by the invocation made by the deities Goddess Uma assured
the deities about her arrival in this world. She told that her incarnation would
take place in the house of Himalaya and by the virtues of her tremendous
penance she would get Lord Shiva as her husband. She also told the deities
that she was satisfied by the service of Maina, done to her in the previous life.
After being assured the deities went back satisfied.
BIRTH OF PARVATI
Himalaya and Maina commenced their penance with the objective of getting
Uma as their daughter. Maina did a tremendous penance which lasted for
twenty-seven years.
322
Goddess Uma became very pleased by her penance. She appeared before her
and asked her to demand anything she wished for. Maina expressed her
desire of having one hundred valiant sons and a daughter, who would be
worshipped by the people in all the three worlds.
Goddess Uma blessed her by saying Tathastu. Maina narrated this incident to
her husband Himalaya. He became very pleased. In due course of time one
hundred sons were born t o Maina.
One of the sons was Mainak who possessed supreme qualities. Due to some
reasons, Indra had severed the wings of Mainak's ninety-nine brothers, but by
taking the refuge of ocean Mainak was able to survive the assault of Indra's
Vajra.
Himalaya and Maina engaged themselves in the worship of Shiva and Shakti,
day and night.
After some days Parvati manifested herself by taking birth. After her birth the
whole mountaneous region of Himalaya became illuminated by her radiance.
After taking her birth, Parvati gradually started growing up. Varioua names
given to her like Girja, Uma, and Jagdamba. Himalaya and Maina felt proud of
their fate, which had made them the parents of an incarnation. Seeing the
childhood plays of Uma, their hearts knew no bounds.
One day sage Narada arrived there Himalaya requested him to study the palm
of Parvati, as he was curious to know about her future. After studying the lines
of the palm, Narada predicted that Parvati was destined to be the wife of an
entity, who would be beyond the reach of all the three qualities. He also
revealed to them, that her husband would be devoid of any flaws and would
be self born-Rudra.
Narada told Himalaya that to have Rudra as her husband, Parvati will have to
accomplish great austerities and penance. Narada then went away.
When Uma had attained the marriagable age, Maina requested her husband a
suitable bridegroom for her. Himalya told her that the words of Narada would
323
never go in vain hence Uma should be asked to do penance, so that she could
have Rudra as her husband.
But Maina was disinclined in forcing her tender daughter - Parvati in to such
hardhsips like penance. Parvati then told Maina about her dream, in which she
had seen a Brahmin instructing her to do penance in order to have Rudra as
her husband.
Maina told Himalaya about Parvati's dream. Himalaya then revealed to Maina
about his own dream, in which he had seen Lord Shiva doing penance at
Kailash mountain. He had tried to give Parvati to him (Shiva) was unwillingly to
have her service. But Shiva ultimately changed his mind after being satisfied
by Parvati's replies.
Himalaya said- "I saw in my dream that Parvati had pleased Shiva by her
tremendous penance and ultimately both of them got married. Maina was
satisfied and waited eagerly for that auspicious moment.
THE BIRTH OF 'BHAUM'- MARS
Once, when the ganas of Shiva praised the glory of mother Sati, Lord Shiva
became overjoyed just like an ordinary human being. In his joy, he travelled all
around the three world without any clothes on his body. He returned back to
Kailash and went into meditation.
While he was engrossed in his Samadhi, three drops of perspiration originated
from his forehead fell down on the earth. From those drops manifested a very
beautiful infant, who was of reddish complexion and who had four arms.
Seeing the child Lord Shiva became concerned about his upbringing. Right
then, mother earth manifested and Lord Shiva entrusted the job of child's
upbringing. The child was brought up by mother earth with great love and
care. The child was named 'Bhaum' as he was nurtured and brought up by
'Bhumi' (earth).
When the child grew up, he went to Kashi and did a tremendous penance to
please Lord Shiva Lord Shiva became pleased with him and blessed him by
324
granting him 'Mangalloka', which was superior even to the 'Shukraloka'. The
same 'Bhauma' is established in the solar system by the name of 'Mars.'
SHIVA ARRIVES AT HIMALAYA AND CONVERSATION WITH PARVATI
One day Lord Shiva accompanied by his ganas like Bhringi, Nandi, etc, arrived
at Himalaya, with the purpose of doing penance. When Parvati father
Himalaya came to know about his arrival, he went to receive him. After he had
made his salutations to Shiva, he was instructed by Shiva to see that he is not
disturbed while doing his penance.
Himalaya made all the necessary arrangements so that Lord Shiva could
perform his penance without being disturbed. One day Himalaya arrived at
the place where Lord Shiva was doing his penance. Parvati too came along
with him. Himalaya requested him to keep Parvati, so that she could be at his
service. Lord Shiva declined to keep her with him, fearing her presence might
cause hindrance in the path of his penance. Now, Himalaya became very
concerned about his daughter's future and wandered whether Parvati would
remain unmarried.
When Parvati saw her father becoming worried by Shiva's response she
decided to intervene. She said to Lord Shiva-"I am 'Prakriti' (Nature) and you
are the 'Purusha' (almighty). You exist in the 'Sagun' form (with form) because
of me. In my absence, you will find it impossible even to exist." Lord Shiva was
impressed by her knowledge. He allowed her to be present near her. Himalaya
and Parvati became very pleased.
Parvati used to come daily at the place where Lord Shiva was doing his
penance. Her companions too used to come along. She used to engaged
herself in the worship of Lord Shiva with great devotion.
Though Lord Shiva was very much impressed by her devotion, but he decided
that he won't marry her until she has proved her mettle by her tremendous
penance.
The deities were tormented by a demon named. Tarakasur. They went to Lord
Brahma to seek his help. Lord Brahma sends 'Kamadeva' to disturb the
325
Samadhi of Shiva, so that being influenced by him Shiva married Parvati and
ultimately kills Tarakasur.
This attempt of Brahma was unsuccessful. Shiva 'burnt' Kamadeva with the
help of his third eye.
Parvati, then redoubled her effort to attract the attention of Shiva by engaging
herself in a tremendous penance.
THE BIRTH OF VAJRANG
Narada was curious to know about Tarakasur. He asked Brahma to narrate his
tale.
Brahma said- "Kashyapa-the son of Marichi, had thirteen wives Diti was the
eldest among them. She was the mother of Hiranyakashipu and Hiranyaksha.
Both her sons were killed by Lord Vishnu in his incarnations of Nrisimha and
Varaha respectively. Diti became very sad by the death of her sons.
After somtime she again became pregnant but the foetus was destroyed by
Indra's weapon- Vajra in the womb itself. However Indra was not able to
destroy the foetus completely, but was only successful in dividing the foetus
into forty-nine parts. These forty-nine parts, later on became famous as
'Maraudganas'.
Again Diti gave birth of Vajrang, who was very valiant and brave. When he
grew up, Diti ordered him to defeat the deities. With his mother's permission
and blessings, Vajrang defeated the deities and held them captive. He
fastened all the deities. With strings and himself became the king of heaven.
Seeing the pitable state of the deities I (Brahma) went to Vajrang
accompanied by Kashyapa and requested him to free the deities. Vajrang
agreed to free them but said he did not have any aspiration of becoming the
king of heaven, he only wanted to teach a lesson to Indra. Vajrang returned
the heaven to the deities. Later on the married Varanji who had been created
by me (Brahma). While Vajrang was of virtuous nature, Varangi was met."
BIRTH OF TARAKASUR AND HIS PENANCE
326
Varangi gave birth to Tarakasur, the valiant and brave demon. During the time
of his birth, the world was affected by inauspicious events like earthquakes,
cyclones etc. His name Tarakasur was given by Kashyapa.
After he grew up, Tarakasur went to Madhuvan to do penance. His
tremendous penance scarred the deities. Becoming pleased by his penance,
Lord Brahma appeared before him and asked him to demand anything.
Tarakasur demanded two boons - there should be no man as powerful as him
and except Shiva's son nobody should be able to kill him. Lord Brahma blessed
him by saying 'Tathastu'.
After receiving the boons, Tarakasur returned back to Ronitpur and was
crowned as the king by Shukracharya. He then defeated the deities and drove
them out from the heaven. Now it came under the rule of the demons.
After being driven away from the heaven, the deities went to Lord Brahma to
seek his help. They asked him as to how they could get rid of this menace
called Tarakasur.
Brahma revealed to the deities that Tarakasur could be killed only by such a
person, whose parents are Shiva and Parvati. He also advised them to make
efforts, so that Shiva agrees to marry Parvati.
Lord Brahma them went to 'Tarakasur' who had now become the king of
heaven, and tried to convince him to return it back to the deities. Tarakasur
agreed to relinquish the heaven and give it back to the deities. The deities
went back to the heaven.
KAMADEVA REDUCED TO ASHES BY SHIVA
Lord Brahma told Narada that the deities decided to send Kamadeva to
influence Lord Shiva so that the marriage between him and Parvati is
felicitated.
Indra called Kamadeva and told him that the demon king Tarakasur could be
killed only by such a person who was the son of Shiva and Parvati. Indra
327
instructed Kamadeva to arouse passion in Lord Shiva, so that he agrees to
marry Parvati.
Kamadeva, accompanied by his wife Rati went to Lord Shiva to accomplish his
mission.
After reaching the place where Lord Shiva was engrossed in his meditation,
Kamadeva made repeated attempts to arouse passion in the heart of Lord
Shiva, but his actions were no avail. Right then, Kamadeva saw Parvati arriving
accompanied by her companions. She was looking divine in her beauty. Just at
that moment Lord Shiva too had come out of his meditational trance.
Kamadeva thought that it was the most appropriate moment to have a go.
Kamadeva struck Lord Shiva with his 'Kamabana' which did have a deep
impact on him. Lord Shiva was struck by the awesome beauty of Parvati and
his heart became full of passion for her.
But at the same time he was surprised at the sudden change in his behaviour.
He realized that it was an act of Kamadeva.
Lord Shiva looked all around him. He saw Kamadeva standing towards his left
side, with a bow and arrows in his hands. Now he was fully convinceed that it
was indeed an act of Kamadeva.
Kamadeva became terrified, he started remembering God, but before the
deities could come at his rescue the third eye of Lord Shiva got opened and
Kamadeva was reduced to ashes.
Parvati got scarred after seeing Lord Shiva in such a destructive anger. She
went to her house along with her companions. Rati- the wife of Kamadeva
wept unconsolably.
The deities arrived and consoled her by saying that by the grace of Lord Shiva,
her husband would be alive once again. After that the deities went near Lord
Shiva and did his worship. They told him that it was not the fault of Kamadeva,
as he had acted in accordance with the aspirations of the deities. They also
328
told him the mystery of Tarakasur's death. The deities then requested him to
make Kamadeva alive once again.
Lord Shiva told the deities that Kamadeva would take birth as the son of
Krishna and Rukmini in the era of dwapar. A demon by the name of Shambar
would throw him off in the sea. He would kill that demon and marry Rati, who
too would be living in a city near the sea.
But the deities were not satisfied. They requested Lord Shiva to help Rati to
unite with her husband. Lord Shiva then told them that Kamadeva would
become his gana, but he also warned them against revealing this fact to
anybody. Rati then went to the city where the demon Shambar was expected
to appear in the era of dwapar. The deities too went back to the heaven.
Lord Shiva's anger did not subside after the death of Kamadeva and the whole
world started to feel the wrath of Lord Shiva's fury. All the living creatures
became terrified. They went to Lord Brahma and prayed to him, to save them
from Shiva's wrath.
Lord Brahma went to Lord Shiva and conveyed their request to him. Lord
Shiva agreed to relinquish his anger. Lord Brahma then carried Shiva's 'fury' to
the sea and went to the sea. He requested the sea to posses it until the final
annihilation. The sea agreed to do this. This way Lord Shiva's fury entered into
the sea and all the living creatures felt a sign of relief.
NARADA PREACHES PARVATI DOES PENANCE
When Parvati reached her home, she became very sad as she was unable to
bear the sorrow of Shiva's separation. Sage Narada arrived there. Her father
Himalaya narrated the whole story to him Sage Narada then gave the five
lettered mantra - "OM NAMAH SHIVAY' to her and he also instructed her to do
penance. Parvati heart was filled up with new enthusiasm.
After taking the permission of her parents and relinquishing all of her
ornaments and royal apparels, Parvati went to the same place where Lord
Shiva himself had done penance. This sacred place was situated at the
329
Himalayas, from where the holy Ganges originated. Parvati companions too
had accompanied her.
Parvati commenced her penance which gradually became severer day by day.
She did penance for three thousand years by chanting the five lettered
mantra- OM NAMAH SHIVAY and performing other kinds of austerities.
Becoming impressed by her tremendous penance even the deities flocked to
see her. Parvati did her penance, surrounded by fire on all her sides during
summer. In rainy season she did her penance without any shelter and during
winter she used to do penance by immersing herself in neck deep water.
Parvati's power created such heat in the atmosphere that the whole world
started to burn. All the deities and sages went to Lord Brahma and told him
about the effects, Parvati's penance was having on all the three worlds.
Lord Brahma accompanied by all of them went to Vishnu. They visited the
place where Parvati was doing her penance. They realized that Lord Shiva was
the only remedy and hence all of them went to Lord Shiva and made
salutations to him.
Lord Shiva enquired about the purpose of their arrival. Lord Vishnu then
revealed to him that how distressed and tormented were the deities by the
activities of the demon - Tarakasur.
He also told Shiva that he could be killed by such a person, who is born out of
the parentage of Shiva and Parvati. Lord Vishnu then told Shiva about Parvati's
penance.
Initially Lord Shiva refused to comply with their request but when the deities
continued with their insistence, he ultimately gave his conscent. The deities
became very pleased.
PARVATI'S LOVE FOR SHIVA TESTED BY SAPTARISHIS AND SHIVA
After the deities went back, Lord Shiva summoned the SaptaRishis (Vashishtha
etc) and instructed them to test Parvati's love for him. The SaptaRishis went to
Parvati and tested her resolve to marry Lord Shiva. They tried to deter her by
all means, but Parvati was firm in her resolve. They went back to Lord Shiva
330
and narrated the whole story. Lord Shiva then himself went to Parvati in the
guise of a Brahmin. Parvati on seeing a Brahmin welcomed her with full honor.
Shiva asked Parvati as to why was she doing penance. Parvati told him that
she wanted to have Shiva as her husband. Lord Shiva, who was in the guise of
a Brahmin started cursing Shiva to see how Parvati reacted to it.
Parvati replied that inspite of her penance Shiva did not appear, so she has
decided to give up her life in burning pyre. After saying like this Parvati
requested the Brahmin to go back and she herself entered into the burning
pyre but remained unharmed Lord Shiva was very pleased to see her firm
resolve and devotion. He again asked her as to what was the purpose behind
doing such a tremendous penance.
Parvati told the Brahmin; who in reality was Shiva himself that, she wanted to
have Shiva as her husband at any cost. She said- "You say that Lord Shiva does
not possess anything - not even wealth. He does not put on clothes on his
body. You also say that he is not fit to be a bridegroom of me. But all of your
utterances prove your mean intelligence." Parvati continuing with her
statements said that Shiva was the most capable deity in all the three worlds.
"There is no sin greater than condemning Shiva." said Parvati.
As Shiva, who was in the guise of Brahmin was about to say something Parvati
said to one of her companions- "This condemner should be killed, if this is not
possible then we must leave this place at once." As she was about to leave
that place, Lord Shiva revealed his true identity and by holding her hand said-
"You have been my wife since time immemorial where are you going?" Parvati
became very pleased and her heart was filled up with extreme joy. She
requested him to take to her father regarding their marriage. Lord Shiva
agreed. He went back to Kailash mountain and narrated the whole story to his
Ganas - Nandi, Bhairav etc. Everyone became very happy and awaited eagerly
for the day Shiva would marry Parvati.
SHIVA DEMAND PARVATI AS HIS CONSORT
331
Parvati, after successfully accomplishing her penance came back to her home.
Everybody was happy at her arrival.
After sometime Himalaya went out to take his bath in the river Ganges.
Meanwhile Lord Shiva arrived in his appearance of Nataraj and started
dancing in front of Parvati's mother Maina. She was so pleased by his dance
that she wanted to present jewels to him in appreciation, but Shiva refused to
take them. He expressed his desire to marry Parvati, which made Maina
furious. In the meantime, Himalaya arrived and she informed him what Shiva
had said. He became angry too and ordered his attendants to drive away
Nataraj (Shiva) from that place. Shiva then showed his divine appearance due
to which Himalaya had the vision of Lord Vishnu and Parvati sitting by the side
of Lord Shiva in him. Himalaya was very surprised.
Lord Shiva again demanded Parvati to be made as his consort, but Himalaya in
his ignorance again refused it. Nataraj then returned back to his abode.
After Shiva went back, Himalaya had a feeling that perhaps it was Lord Shiva
himself, who had arrived in the appearance of Nararaj. He realized what a
grave blunder had been committed.
Because of their guilt consciousness, both Maina and Himalaya felt the
germination of devotion in their heart.
Indra and the other deities became afraid when they saw both Himalaya and
Maina having deep devotion towards Lord Shiva. They apprehended that if
Himalaya happily agrees to marry Parvati with Shiva, then he would no longer
live on the earth- He would attain salvation. His departure would make the
earth devoid of jewels and other kinds of wealth.
To prevent this from happening, they went to Brihaspati and requested him to
influence Himalayas mind by condemning Shiva. But Brihaspati refused to
comply.
The deities then went to Lord Brahma and made the same request. Brahma
refused to meet their demand.
332
Now the deities went to Lord Shiva and requested him not to marry Parvati as
it would make the earth devoid of all kinds of wealth. Lord Shiva feeling pity
agreed to help them.
Lord Shiva went to Himalaya in the guise of a hermit and started cursing
himself (Shiva). Maina was deeply influenced by the hermits word and
decided not to marry Parvati with Shiva. She also threatened to give up her
life along with Parvati. If Parvati was married with Shiva against her wish.
Lord Shiva summoned the SaptaRishis and instructed them to convince Maina
and Himalaya to marry Parvati with him, so that Tarakasur could be killed. He
feared that his actions would have created many misconceptions in their
minds.
The SaptaRishis went to Himalaya and tried to make him, so that Tarakasur
could be killed. He feared that his actions would have created many
misconceptions in their minds.
The SaptaRishis went to Himalaya and tried to make him understand that
there was not any other way out than marrying Parvati with Shiva. They also
warned both Himalaya and Maina if they did not give their conscent to marry
Parvati with Shiva, then she would be forcibly abducted by him (Shiva),
causing death and destruction to their whole clan. The SaptaRishis then
narrated the following storyANARANYA - THE KINGThere was a king named
Anaranya, who belonged to the lineage of fourteenth ManuIndrasavarni.
He was a great devotee of Lord Shiva. He had five queens from whom one
hundred sons and a very beautiful daughter named Padma were born.
When Padma grew up, the king started looking for a suitable match. One day
while Padma was taking her bath in the Bhadra river, sage Pippalada arrived
there. He became enchanted by Padma's beauty.
After gathering informations about her from the people, he went to king
Anaranya and expressed his wish to marry Padma. He threatened him of dire
consequences if she was not married to her.
333
Anaranya became frightened and gave his daughter to him. Sage Pippalada
happily went away accompanied by Padma. But both the king and the queen
went to the forest because of the sorrow of giving their young daughter to an
old sage. The queen died because of her grief. The king, because of his deep
devotion towards Shiva attained to the abode of Shiva.
PADMA AND PIPPALAD
On the request of Himalayas, Sage Vashishtha who was one of the SaptaRishis
narrated the story of Padma the princess and sage Pippalad- "At the time of
his marriage sage Pippalad was old and weak, but still Padma devotely
performed the duties of a faithful wife.
To test her faithfulness towards her husband, Dharmaraj arrived at the bank
of that river where Padma was taking her bath. He was in the guise of a young
and handsome prince. He coaxed Padma to leave behind her 'old husband'
and come along with him. Padma became furious and cursed him. Dharmaraj
became very pleased and revealed his true identity. He also asked as to how
the effects of her curse could be nullified.
Padma told her that his sins would result in having four legs during the era of
Satya, but they reduced to three during the era of treta, which would again
reduced to two legs during the era of Dwapar and ultimately he would have
only one leg during the era of Kali. Padma also told her that even his single leg
would disappear during the ending phase of Kali. "This would apropriately act
as an atonement for your sins." - said Padma.
Dharmaraj blessed her by saying that she would have ten sons and also that
her husband would possess youth and long life for eternity.
After listening to this story. Himalaya agreed to marry Parvati with Shiva. The
SaptaRishis then went back to Lord Shiva and gave the good news to him.
Himalaya then requested sage Garga to prepare a beautiful Lagna-Patrikas
which were then sent to his near and dear ones. He then requested
Vishwakarma to construct a beautiful 'mandap' for the marriage, which was
constructed by him in a very short time.
334
LORD SHIVA'S MARRIAGE PROCESSION—DIVINE PLAYS
Lord Shiva invited all of his Ganas to the marriage ceremony. He also
instructed sage Narada to intimate all the deities, sages and the celestial
entities.
After getting the invitation from Shiva everybody started making preparations
to be a part of Shiva's marriage-procession. The seven mothers- Brahmi,
Maheshwari, Kaumari, Vaishnavi, Varahai, Aindri and Chamunda dressed him
up beautifully Shiva then performed all the necessary Karmas to pacify the
planet. At last this wonderful marriage-procession of Shiva proceeded towards
the in-laws house.
Shiva proceeded with his marriage procession which considered of crores of
his 'Ganas' and deities like Vishnu who were boarded on their vehicles. Even
Narada and Lord Brahma were present in his (Shiva's) marriage procession.
First of all, Shiva sent Narada to Himalaya's house to inform him about their
(marriage procession) arrival. Himalaya sent his son Mainak to receive them.
When Maina saw that the marriage procession was coming she curiously told
Narada about her desire to see her son in law.
Shiva understood the arrongance which her desire contained. He wanted to
teach her a lesson. He sent all the deities one by one. Maina mistook each one
of them to be Shiva, but was later informed by Narada that in fact they were
not Shiva but the attendants of Shiva.
Maina was very delighted and wondered how handsome the master (Shiva)
must be, if the attendants were so handsome. Right then Shiva arrived with
his Ganas - His body coated with ashes on it. His Ganas too were looking
ferocious. Maina could not bear this horrible sight and lost her consciousness.
The maid servants arrived instantaneously and helped Maina to regain her
consciousness. She started crying and cursing everybody. She thought was
responsible for her daughter's marriage with Shiva. Nobody was spared-
Narada, the SaptaRishis and even her own sons. She even admonished Parvati
by saying-- "Did you do severe penance to get such a horrible husband like this
335
(Shiva)?" Lord Brahma and Narada tried to console and convince her, but it
was of no avail. When Himalaya tried to intervene, he was soundly rebuked.
Maina threatened him that if this marriage took place then it would be the
last day of her life.
At last Lord Vishnu arrived and tried to pacify her anger by saying that her
anger was baseless as she had not seen the real appearance of Shiva, which
bestows benediction. Lord Vishnu and Narada then eulogised Shiva who on
being pleased showed his most enchanting beauty. Maina now became fully
satisfied. Himalaya too felt proud of her daughter's good fortune. At last Shiva
entered the Mandap (canopy) where marriage ceremony was going to be
organised. He saw Parvati sitting there. Both of them were very delighted to
see each other.
After the marriage ceremony was over, Sage Garg helped Himalaya in
performing the rite of Kanyadan, amidst the chantings of vedic mantras. The
women's were singing auspicious songs.
Himalaya presented large quantities of dowry to Shiva. Parvati's companions
were engaged with Shiva in jocular and humorous conversation.
Rati- the wife of Kamadeva, seeing the moment opportune, arrived and
requested Shiva to bring back her dead husband back to life. Her wailings
made the other Goddesses very sympathetic towards her. They too requested
Shiva to make her dead husband back to life.
Feeling pity on her condition. Shiva brought back Kamadeva back to life from
the ashes which Rati had given to him. On seeing her husband alive, Rati's
heart was filled up with extreme joy.
Both of them eulogised Lord Shiva and expressed their gratitude.
After the marriage ceremony was over the marriage-processionist sought the
permission of Himalaya to make a move, but he requested them to remain
there for some more days.
SHIVA'S DEPARTURE WITH PARVATI TO KAILASH
336
Shiva remained at his in-laws house for many days. One day he sought the
permission of Himalaya to go back. Everybody became sad at the prospect of
Shiva's departure. Especially Maina who was very saddened by this news. At
last it was time for Shiva to depart for Kailash, accompanied by Parvati.
Lord Shiva and Parvati were blissfully enjoying their martial status, unaware of
the eagerness with which the deities were awaiting the arrival of their
progeny.
Tarakasur - the demon continued tormenting the deities. When their miseries
became unbearable they went to Lord Brahma to seek their help. All of them
then went to Lord Vishnu. They told him that even after passing of such a long
duration of time, Parvati and Shiva had not yet become parents. They
requested Lord Vishnu to remind Shiva about the purpose behind his
marriage.
Initially Lord Vishnu showed his disinclination to disturb Shiva's martial bliss,
but when the deities insisted he went to Shiva accompanied by all of them. All
of them eulogised Shiva and Parvati. The deities then requested Shiva to make
his contribution in the destruction of Tarakasur.
Shiva understood everything. Some drops of his semen fell down on the
ground. On being insisted by the deities, Agni transformed his appeared in the
form of a pigeon and pecked up those drops of semen. Right then Parvati
arrived there and became extremely furious on seeing the semen going waste.
She cursed the deities that their respective wives would remain issue less as
the consequences of their mindless acts.
Agni was having inflammation in his stomach because of the Shiva's semen.
Lord Shiva advised him to transfer it into the womb of any noble woman. Agni
followed the instruction and injected the semen into the body of six women
through the pores of the hair on their body.
Those women could not bear the extreme luster of the Shiva's semen. They
went to Himachal and evacuated it. Even Himachal could not bear its extreme
effulgence and immersed it into the flowing Ganga. River Ganga carried it with
337
her current and established it amidst bushes of reed (Sarkanda).
Instantaneously a beautiful child manifested from it. His birth made all the
deities extremely joyous including Shiva and Parvati. It was the sixth day
(bright half of the lunar month) of the Hindu month of Margashirsha. He was
Kartikeya.
KARTIKEYA Sage Vishwamitra arrived at the spot where the child had
manifested. On the repeated insistence of the child, Vishwamitra performed
his purification rites and named him 'Guha'.
The divine child blessed Vishwamitra and bestowed divine knowledge to him.
He also blessed him to become famous as 'Brahmarshi'. Agnideva arrived
there and gave a divine weapon named 'Shakti' to that child. Guha went to the
Kroncha mountain and banged his weapon on it. The mountain could not bear
the effect of the blow and started crumbling down. Innumerable demons
living on that mountain came to kill him. But the child killed all of them by his
weapon.
When Indra heard about his bravery, he came along with other deities to fight
him Indra assaulted Guha with his Vajra on the right side of his body, which
resulted into the manifestation of a very powerful entity named 'Shakh'. Indra
again assaulted him on the left side of his body, from which manifested an
extremely powerful entity named 'Vishakh'. Indra assaulted Guha for the third
time- this time his chest was the target. From this third blow of Indra
manifested 'Naigam'.
Guha accompanied by all the three powerful entities- Shakh, Vishakh and
Naigam attacked Indra and his army, but they fled away.
Six Goddesses arrived on the scene. All of them tried to feed that small child
out of affection.
They started quarelling among themselves. Right then they were surprised to
see the child appearing with six head. Now their problems were solved. Each
of the Goddesses fed their breast milk to the child. They took Guha with them
338
and brought him up with great love and care. Guha later on became famous
as Kartikeya.
One day, Parvati curiously asked Shiva about his semen which had fallen on
the ground. Lord Shiva summoned the deities and asked them about it. The
deities narrated the whole story. Both Shiva and Parvati were very pleased to
know about Kartikeya. Lord Shiva then ordered his Ganas to bring Kartikeya
from the possession of Kritika. The Ganas reached Badrikasharama where
Kritika lived. When Kritika saw the Ganas she became very frightened but
Kartikeya gave him solace. The Ganas requested Kartikeya to come along with
him.
Kartikeya happily took permission from his mothers and proceeded to meet
Shiva and Parvati.
At the time or Kartikeya's departure, the mothers had become very
emotional. Kartikeya consoled them. He then boarded the beautiful chariot
which had been sent by Parvati and proceeded towards Kailash mountain.
All the deities including Shiva were eagerly awaiting his arrival. When
Kartikeya reached Kailash mountain, he was given a royal reception. The
whole atmosphere was filled up with joy. Everybody was celebrating. Each of
the deities presented him their respective weapons to him.
Lord Shiva coronated him as the king with the help of the Brahmin. This way
he had now become the Lord of Kailashpuri.
Kartikeya narrated a story connected with himself:- "One day a Brahmin,
whose name was Narada came to me and requested me to help him find his
he-goat which had got lost. He told me that the goat was supposed to be
offered as the sacrifice.
"If the goat was not found, my vow would remain unfulfilled." Said Narada I
went in search of that goat. I found it in the Vishnuloka where it was creating
nuisance. When the goat saw me, it tried to attack me with its sharp horns. I
climbed on its back. After travelling through all the three worlds, the goat
returned back to his original place. I climbed down from its back.
339
Narada arrived and demanded his goat. I told him that his Yagya had been
accomplished by my blessings and there was no need to sacrifice the poor
goat. Narada - the Brahmin went back satisfied.
KILLING OF TARAKASUR
The deities were very encouraged by the presence of Kartikeya amidst
themselves. They were beaming with confidence and enthusiasm. The deities
assembled at the seashore. Tarakasur arrived there with his huge army. The
battle began.
Tarakasur appeared to be invincible. His blow was so severe that Indra fell
down unconscious.
All the 'Lokpalas' met the same fate. After that Tarakasur fought with
Veerbharda and made him unconscious. Even Lord Vishnu could not sustain
for long and was ultimately defeated.
Lord Brahma requested Kartikeya to fight with Tarakasur as nobody except
him would be able to kill him. On being instructed by Lord Brahma Kartikeya
came forward to fight with Tarakasur. Tarakasur ridiculed the deities for
taking the shield of a small child.
"If he gets killed by me, the responsibility should lie on you." Thundered
Tarakasur.
A fierce battle started between both of them in which both of them got
injured. At last seeing an opportune moment, Kartikeya hit Tarakasur on his
chest with his weapon- Shakti. The blow proved to be fatal and as a result
Tarakasur died.
Kartikeya feat was hailed by all the deities. After killing Tarakasur, Kartikeya
went to mother Parvati, who affectionately took him into her lap. He was
eulogized by all the deities.
KILLINGS OF PRALAMB AND BANASUR The mountain - Kraunch, who was
tormented by the activities of the demon named Banasur, went to Kartikeya
and narrated his woeful tales.
340
Kartikeya threw his weapon - Shakti in the direction which Banasur lived. The
weapon banged right on target and returned back to him. Bamnasur was
burnt to ashes. Kraunch went back being very pleased. The mountain -
Kraunch established three Shivalingas to please Lord Shiva. The names of
these three Shivalingas were - Kumareshwar, Pratigyeshwar and Kapaleshwar.
Once upon a time, the deities were trying to reach the abode of Lord Shiva-
Kailash mountain.
Their preceptor Brihaspati was walking ahead of all of them. Meanwhile a
demon by the name of Pralamb started creating turbulence. After being
tormented by his activities, Kumud - son of Sheshnag took Kartikeya's refuge.
Kartikeya killed the demon with his divine weapon - Shakti.
GANESH
Once Narada had a desire to listen to the tales of Ganesha. Brahma replied-
"There were various Ganeshas in different Kalpas. During the period of
'Shweta-Kalpa', Ganesha was born to Shiva and Parvati, when they went to
Kailash mountain shortly after their marriage."
Once while going to take her bath, Parvati instructed Nandi, to stand guard at
the entrance and not to allow anybody to enter the premise without her
permission. Lord Shiva arrived there by chance. Despite of Nandi's refusal to
allow him, in he went inside. Parvati did not like this.
One day it happened so that
Once again, Parvati wanted to take her bath. She made an idol from the dirt of
her body. She made the idol alive and instructed him not to allow anybody
without her permission. She also gave him a stick for his protection.
Incidentally Lord Shiva arrived once again. He tried to enter inside but
Ganesha refused to let him go inside. But when Shiva tried to go inside
forcibly, Ganesha hit him with his stick. Lord Shiva became furious and
ordered his ganas to kill him. The ganas of Shiva attacked Ganesha but all of
them were no match for him. After being defeated by Ganesha, the
Shivaganas went to Shiva and narrated everything.
341
While the Shivaganas were narrating their stories, Lord Brahma, Lord Vishnu
and some other deities arrived there. Lord Brahma then went to Ganesha to
convince him, but as soon as Ganesha saw him he tried to attack Lord Brahma.
Brahma came back without achieving anything.
After this Lord Shiva himself came to fight Ganesha.
SHIVA SEVERS GANESHA'S HEAD –LATER GIVEN ELEPHANT HEAD
A fierce battle was fought between Shiva and Ganesha. When Lord Shiva
realized that Ganesha was dominating the fight, he severed his head with his
trishul.
Parvati became extremely furious at the death of Ganesha. Her anger resulted
into the manifestation of innumerable Goddesses, who started creating havoc
on the deities.
The deities became frightened and they were forced to take the refuge of
Parvati. They eulogized her and requested to be pardoned. Parvati told them
that they could be saved only when Ganesha becomes alive and becomes
worshippable just like thee (deities).
The deities went to Lord Shiva and requested him to make Ganesha alive once
again. Lord Shiva instructed them to go in the northern direction and bring the
head of any creature they might find and join it with the trunk of Ganesha.
The deities followed the instruction and went in the northern direction.
They found an elephant which had only one tusk. They severed the elephant's
head and joined it with the trunk of Ganesha. By the blessings of Shiva,
Ganesha became alive once again. The deities worshipped Ganesha and
returned back to their respective abodes.
GANESHA'S MARRIAGE
Both Kartikeya and Ganesha grew up to become handsome youths in due
course of time. Shiva and Parvati started to think about their marriage.
342
When Ganesha and Kartikeya came to know about the plan of their marriage
both of them started quarreling among themselves as to who should get
married first.
Lord Shiva and Parvati Devised a plan to sort out this problem. They told them
that whoever between them return after circumambulating the earth, will get
married first of all.
Kartikeya and Ganesha agreed. Kartikeya proceeded on his journey to
circumambulate the earth.
Ganesha was very intelligent. He requested his parents - Lord Shiva and
Parvati; to sit at a place together and circumambulated them for seven times
and said-"According to Veda, Circumambulating one's parents give virtues
equivalent to that of circumambulating the whole earth. So now you must get
me married first." Lord Shiva and Parvati were very impressed by his
intelligence. They decided to get him married with Siddhi and Riddhi-the
daughter of Vishwaroop Prajapati. In due course of time two sons were born
to them Kshem and Labh.
While Kartikeya was returning after circumambulating the whole earth, he
met sage Narada on the way. He told Kartikeya about Ganesha's marriage.
Kartikeya became very sad and felt like having been cheated by their parents.
When Kartikeya reached Kailash mountain he made salutations to Lord Shiva
and Parvati and without saying anything, went to Kraunch mountain to do his
penance.
Parvati was very sad. She went to Kraunch mountain to meet Kartikeya
accompanied by Shiva.
When Kartikeya saw them coming he moved to another place. Lord Shiva and
Parvati followed him and ultimately met him. Both these places have religious
significance. Having a darshan of Kartikeya on the full moon day of Kritika
nakashatra is considered to bestows immense auspicious and destroyes all the
sins of a man.
YUDH KHAND TRIPURASUR - THE THREE DEMONS
343
Narada requested Lord Brahma to narrate how Lord Shiva annihilated the
demons. Lord Brahma narrated the tale of Tripurasur.
"After the killing of Tarakasur, three of his sons started doing their penance.
The eldest among them was Tarkasha, younger to him was Viddyunmali and
Kamalaksha was the youngest. I (Brahma) became very pleased by their
tremendous penance.”
“They requested me to create three invincible forts for them, which should be
full of all kinds of wealth and splendour and which nobody could be able to
break.”
“A golden fort was constructed for Taraksha; for Kamlaksha a fort of silver was
constructed and for Viddyunmali iron-fort was constructed. I had ordered the
demon named Maya to construct these forts. One of these forts was
constructed in the sky, the other was constructed on the earth and the third
was constructed in the nether world.”
“After constructing the forts for them Maya took the responsibility of
protecting them. I (Brahma) warned the three demons that they would be
killed by Lord Shiva. After this I came back." The three demon-brothers started
tormenting the deities. The deities went to Lord Brahma and narrated about
their miseries. Lord Brahma instructed them to seek the help of Shiva. They
went to Lord Shiva and explained about their woes. They also requested Shiva
to eliminate those three demons. Lord Shiva instructed them to go to Lord
Vishnu and said- "The Tripurasurs are very virtuous so they could not be killed.
You all must go to Lord Vishnu and try to seek his help." The deities then went
to Lord Vishnu and made the same request. Lord Vishnu performed an
oblation. Thousands of armed spirit appeared from the yagya-kunda. Lord
Vishnu sent these spirits to kill the three demon-brothers. But these spirits
were no match for the Tripurasurs might and they had to run for their lives.
They came to Lord Vishnu and narrated the whole story. Lord Vishnu became
very worried. He sent back all the deities and started thinking about the
means, Tripurasurs could be killed.
344
Lord Vishnu came to the conclusion that the Tripurasurs could not be killed till
they remain Virtuous and religious. He then created an illusionary entity from
his body who had no hairs on his head. He had worn dirty clothes and a bag
was hanging down his shoulder. He also had a broom in his head.
The entity asked Lord Vishnu about the purpose of his existence and his name.
Lord Vishnu told him that his name was Arihan. He also instructed him to
create a scripture which stresses upon the importance of action (Karmavad)
and which is different from the rituals explained in the Vedas. Lord Vishnu
specifically instructed him to keep the language of that scripture as simple and
degenerated as possible.
Lord Vishnu then preached Arihan on the science of illusion which stressed
that the heaven or the hell does not exist anywhere else, but on this earth
itself.
Lord Vishnu instructed Arihan to get Tripurasurs initiated into with this
philosophy so that the demon-brothers become irreligious. Vishnu ordered
Arihan to make his residence in a desert with his disciples.
"You should propagate your philosophy when Kali Yuga arrives" - said Lord
Vishnu.
After giving his instruction Lord Vishnu disappeared. Arihan then created four
illusionary entities from his bein who were supposed to act as his followers.
Their names were Rishi, Yati, Keerya and Upadhyay.
Now the time had arrived to enter the forts of Tripurasurs. All of them
entered the forts and in a gradual manner started increasing their influence.
As a result the Tripurasurs became irreligious.
Not only that, their subjects too became irreligious in a very short time.
When the deities saw that the Tripurasurs had become irreligious completely,
they went to Lord Shiva and requested him to kill Tripurasurs. Right then
mother Parvati arrived there accompanied by Kartik and Ganesha. She
requested Shiva to come along with her into the palace. All the deities
followed them and kept on requesting. The deities were angry that Parvati
345
had caused obstacles in the fulfillment of their objective. They could not
conceal their anger and expressed it.
One of the ganas of Shiva, whose name was Kumbhodar angrily attacked the
deities. All of them got injured and went to Lord Vishnu. Lord Vishnu advised
them to chant the five lettered mantra - OM NAMAH SHIVAY for one crore
times. The deities followed the instruction. Lord Shiva became pleased and
appeared before them. He assured the deities that their wishes would be
fulfilled.
KILLINGS OF TRIPURASURS When Shiva agreed to kill the demon - brothers
Tripurasur the deities became extremely joyous.
They gave their respective weapons to Shiva, so that he did not have any
difficulty in killing the demons. Vishwakarma gave his beautiful chariot to him.
Lord Shiva proceeded towards the forts of Tripurasur followed by a huge army
of the deities. His army entered the forts of his bow but he was not able to
release it. He remained in this position for one thousand years but still he was
not successful in releasing his arrow.
Lord Shiva then worshipped Ganesha and heard a heavenly voice instructing
him to use his weapon - Pashupat. Lord Shiva released it in the direction of the
forts of Tripurasur. All the three forts were destroyed by the assault of
Pashupat and it created havoc among the demons.
Seeing death and destruction all around them - Tripurasurs prayed to Lord
Shiva to have mercy on them. Lord Shiva assured them that after their death
they would be born as his ganas. At last Tripurasurs were burnt to death.
Maya was the only demon who survived. After their death the Tripurasurs
were privileged to be reborn as the ganas of Shiva.
After the killings of three demons- Tripurasur, Lord Shiva's anger had still not
subdivided. The anger was pacified only after the deities and the sages prayed
to him. He blessed the deities by saying that he would always be present on
their side to protect them.
346
Maya - Who had survived the Shiva's attack, arrived there and he too was
blessed by Lord Shiva.
After that Arihan arrived with his followers and worshipped Shiva. Lord Shiva
blessed him and his followers. After taking permission from Lord Vishnu,
Arihan proceeded towards a desert region accompanied by his followers.
After receiving the boon the deities too received to their respective abode.
LORD SHIVA SPARES THE LIFE OF INDRA Suta narrates the following story to
the sages- "
Once upon a time, Indra was going towards Kailash mountain to have a
'darshan' of Lord Shiva.
Sage Brihaspati was accompanying him. Lord Shiva came to know about his
arrival. He wanted to test his devotion towards him. While both Indra and
Brihaspati were still on their way. Lord Shiva met them on their in the guise of
a hermit.
Indra did not recognize Shiva, who was sitting on the way disguised as a
hermit. Indra inquired as to who he was and where he lived. Lord Shiva sat
quietly without saying a word. Indra repeatedly asked the same question, but
each time Shiva remained quiet. Indra became furious and tried to attack Lord
Shiva with his Vajra.
Lord Shiva paralyzed the raised hands of Indra by his divine power. Shiva's
eyes had reddened due to anger which made Indra very frightened sage
Brihaspati was able to recognize the real identity of the hermit as to who he
was. He made salutations to Lord Shiva and requested him to pardon Indra.
Lord Shiva became pleased and diverted the power of his radiant eyes to the
ocean.
This way Indra's life was spared by Shiva. Lord Shiva then returned to Kailash
mountain. Indra and Sage Brihaspati to Kailash mountain. Indra and sage
Brihaspati too returned to their respective abodes.
MANIFESTATION OF JALANDHAR
347
The effulgence, which had been divided by Lord Shiva into the Ocean resulted
into the manifestation of a small child. This incident happened at the place
where river Ganges submerged into the ocean and which is also known as
Gangasagar now a days.
The child was crying so ferociously that an environment of fear was created
everywhere. The deities and the sages went to Lord Brahma to satisfy their
curiously. Lord Brahma assured then to find out the reason. He went to the
seashore. The sea put the child in his lap and enquired about the name of that
child and also about his future.
Meanwhile the child pressed Lord Brahma's neck with such power that tears
rolled down from his eyes. For this reason he named the child as Jalandhar.
Lord Brahma told the sea that the child will become the mighty ruler of the
demons. No deity would be able to kill him except Shiva.
The sea was very pleased by Lord Brahma's predictions. After Lord Brahma
returned to his abode, the sea brought that child to his home and brought up
that child with great love and care.
When Jalandhar grew up he married Vrinda, who was the daughter of
Kalnemi. Later on he became the ruler of the demons.
BATTLE BETWEEN JALANDHAR AND THE DEITIES
One day Sage Bhrigu came to meet Jalandhar. After receiving him with due
respect Jalandhar asked him as to who severed the head of Rahu.
Sage Bhrigu then told him about Hiranyakashipu who was the maternal uncle
of Rahu. Sage Bhrigu also told him about Virochana - the son of the extremely
charitable king Bali. Then sage Bhrigu narrated the tale connected with the
churning of ocean and how ambrosia emerged from the churning of the
ocean.
Sage Bhrigu told Jalandhar how Rahu's head was severed by Lord Vishnu,
while he was sitting among the deities and at the time when ambrosia was
being distributed to all the deities.
348
Jalandhar became very furious after hearing this story. He summoned one of
his messengers whose name was Ghasmar and instructed him to go and ask
Indra, as to why had he misappropriated all the wealth of his father (Sea)
which emerged during the churning of Sea. He also instructed Ghasmar to
warn Indra about the dire consequences unless he takes his (Indra's) refuge.
But Indra sent back Ghasmar without any specific assurance. This action of
Indra made Jalandhar more angry than before. He collected his army and
attacked Indra.
A fierce battle was fought between his army and the army of the deities.
Many warriors got killed from both the sides. Shukracharya the guru of the
deities brought back the dead warriors from the demon side back to life by his
mritasanjivani vidya. Similarly Sage Brihaspati brought back the dead warriors
from the deities‘ side back to life with the help of medicinal herbs.
When Shukracharya saw that, sage Brihaspati too was successfully making the
dead deities alive, he instructed Jalandhar to submerge the Drongiri mountain
into the sea, so that it becomes impossible for Brihaspati to get the medicinal
herbs by the help of which he made the dead deities alive.
Jalandhar obeyed the command of Shukracharya and by lifting the Drongiri
mountain submerged it into the sea. The deities became demoralized and fled
from the battlefield Jalandhar captured Indrapuri.
The terrified deities took the refuge of Lord Vishnu and sought his help. Lord
Vishnu gave a patient hearing and agreed to help them, but there was a hitch.
His consort Goddess Lakshmi considered Jalandhar as her brother because
both of them originated from the sea. She instructed Lord Vishnu against
killing Jalandhar.
Lord Vishnu promised to her that he won't kill Jalandhar. After giving his word
to Goddess Lakshmi, he went to fight a battle with Jalandhar.
A fierce battle was fought between both of them which remained indecisive
till the end. Lord Vishnu became very much impressed by the valiance of
Jalandhar and asked him to demand any boon he liked.
349
Jalandhar requested him to make his dwelling in the Ksheersagar-the abode of
Jalandhar, along with his sister (Lakshmi). Lord Vishnu agreed to fulfill his wish
and started living in the Ksheersagar along with his consort Lakshmi. Being
undefeated by Lord Vishnu himself, Jalandhar became the ruler of all the
three world. All his subjects were satisfied by his just and virtuous rule, except
the deities. The deities now eulogized Lord Shiva to seek his help in defeating
Jalandhar.
According to the wish of Lord Shiva, Sage Narada came to meet the deities.
The deities narrated their woeful tales to him. Feeling pity on their condition,
he went accorded a grand reception by Jalandhar which pleased him very
much.
Narada praised the splendours and prosperity of Jalandhar but added that it
was nothing in comparison to Shiva's splendours Narada told him that inspite
of all his authority and splendours, his prosperity was still incomplete, as he
did not have a consort. Jalandhar asked curiously as to where could he find his
consort.
According to his strategy, Narada advised Jalandhar to make Parvati as his
consort Jalandhar fell into Narada's trap. He sent 'Rahu' to Lord Shiva with a
proposal to part with Parvati. Rahu went to Lord Shiva and demanded Parvati,
which made Lord Shiva extremely furious. His anger resulted into the
manifestation of a ferocious creature, which ran towards 'Rahu' to devour
him. Rahu had no option but to take the refuge of Lord Shiva. Lord Shiva
protected the life of 'Rahu'.
The hungry creature, asked Shiva as to what should he eat to satisfy his
hunger. Lord Shiva instructed him to devour his own limbs. The creative
followed his instructions and devoured his limbs. Lord Shiva was very pleased
by his sense of obedience. He named that creature of his palace. He also
blessed him saying that he too would be worshipped along with him (Shiva).
BATTLE BETWEEN LORD SHIVA AND JALANDHAR
350
Rahu went back to Jalandhar and narrated the whole story to him. Jalandhar
then attacked Kailash mountain with his huge army. A fierce battle was fought
between the Shiva-ganas and the demons.
When Jalandhar realized that Lord Shiva had begun to dominate the battle he
created beautiful 'Apsaras' and 'Gandharvas' by his illusionary powers to
divert the attention of Lord Shiva and his ganas. He was successful in his
attempt. Lord Shiva and his ganas became enchanted by the heavenly beauty
of the apsaras. They stopped fighting and started watching their dance and
music.
Meanwhile Jalandhar went to Parvati in the guise of Lord Shiva but was
recognized by her. Being enchanted by the beauty of Goddess Parvati, he
looked at her with his evil intentions, but was immobilized by her wrath.
Mother Parvati then went to Lord Vishnu and narrated the whole story. She
wanted to teach Jalandhar a lesson. She requested Lord Vishnu to go to
Jalandhar's wife in the guise of Jalandhar and act in the same way. Jalandhar
had dared to do.
VRINDA GETA DISHONORED
With the help of his divine powers, Lord Vishnu created many inauspicious
dreams while Vrinda was asleep. Vrinda became very restless and when the
anxieties become unbearable she proceeded towards the forest.
Vrinda saw a hermit in the forest who was preaching his disciples. The hermit
was none other than Lord Vishnu. She went to that hermit and prayed to save
her husband's life.
Lord Vishnu disappeared from the scene and reappeared - this time in the
guise of Jalandhar. But Vrinda was unable to recognize the real identity of her
husband. She was very pleased after finding her husband. Both of them stayed
in that very forest as husband and wife for a very long time.
One day, she came to know about the real identity of the person, who was
impersonating as her husband. Realizing that her chastity has been breached,
she cursed Lord Vishnu by saying that just as he had played a deceitful trick
351
with her in the same way somebody would deceitfully abduct his wife and he
too would wander in her search.
After cursing Lord Vishnu, Vrinda embraced death by entering into the fire.
KILLING OF JALANDHAR On the other side, after the departure of Parvati from
Kailash Mountain and after the illusionary powers created by Jalandhar had
ended all the apsaras and gandharvas vanished. Shiva realized that whatever
he was watching, was nothing more than illusion.
Lord Shiva recommenced his battle. The demons-Shumbh and Nishumbh,
came forward to fight with him, but ultimately they had to flee from the
battlefield. Lord Shiva warned both of them that though they had escaped
death at that moment, but they would be killed by Parvati.
Now Jalandhar again arrived to fight with Lord Shiva. A fierce battle
commenced between them.
Finding an opportune time, Shiva severed the head of Jalandhar by his
'Chakra' which had been created from his toe. After his death, Jalandhar's soul
united with Shiva.
When the deities came to know about the killing of Jalandhar, they became
overjoyed. They came to Lord Shiva and eulogized him. Thy also hailed his
great achievement. After expressing their gratitude they returned to their
respective abodes.
MANIFESTATION OF 'AMLA' (MYROBALAN), TULSI (BASIL) AND 'MALTI'
Lord Vishnu was very much saddened by the death of Vrinda. He took the
ashes from the pyre and after applying them on his body started wondering
here and there.
The deities became very worried to see the condition of Lord Vishnu. They
went to Lord Shiva and requested him to eliminate the false attachment with
which Sri Vishnu was suffering. Lord Shiva sent the deities to Goddess Parvati,
saying that she would ceratainly help in this regard.
352
The deities went to Goddess Parvati and prayed to her. She became very
pleased and with the assistance of Lakshmi and Saraswati, gave some seeds to
then. The deities sprayed those seeds on the pyre, on which Vrinda had given
up her life. Three holy plants manifested from that pyreAmla, Tulsi and Malti.
Later on Tulsi and Malti attained to the Vishnuloka, by the virtue of their
respective penance.
BIRTH OF SHANKHACHUDA AND HIS MARRIAGE
Suta narrated the tale of the birth of Shankhachuda and how Shiva killed him
with his Trishula.
He told the sages that Shankhachuda was born to the demon king 'Dambha'.
Shankhachuda was in fact, Sudama, in his previous life. He was born in the
family of demons due to the curse of Radha. When Shankhachuda grew up, he
went to Pushkar (Ajmer, Rajasthan) and did a tremendous penance to please
Lord Brahma. Lord Brahma blessed him and said that he would remain
invincible. He also instructed Shankhachuda to go to 'Badrikashrama' where
he would find his would be wife Tulsi, the daughter of Dharmadhwaja.
Shankhachuda went to Badrikasharama and married Tulsi as per the
instructions of Lord Brahma.
He then returned back to his capital accompanied by his wife Tulsi.
SHANKHACHUDA BECOMES THE RULER OF ALL THE THREE WORLDS
When Shankhachuda reached his capital after marrying Tulsi, he was crowned
as the king of the demons by Shukracharya. After his coronation,
Shankhachuda attacked Indrapuri supported by his huge army and defeated
the deities. In a very short time all the three worlds were under his control.
After being defeated by Shankhachuda, the deities went to Lord Brahma and
sought his help in eliminating the menance called Shankhachuda. Lord Brahma
then took them to Lord Vishnu. All of them were taken to Lord Shiva by
Vishnu. They expressed their request to liberate them from the troubles
created by Shankhachuda.
353
Lord Shiva assured the deities that he will certainly kill Shankhachuda and
hence they should not worry about him. The deities then happily returned to
their respective abodes.
Lord Shiva sent his messenger named Pushpadant, to Shankhachuda to ask
him to return back the kingdom of the deities to them. Shankhachuda refused
to oblige this demand, on the contrary he expressed his willingness and
readiness to fight Lord Shiva. Pushpadant returned back and narrated the
whole story to Lord Shiva.
SHIVA KILLS SHANKHACHUDA
Lord Shiva was now fully convinced about the inevitability of the battle. He
first sent all his ganas under the leadership of Kartekiye and Ganesha. Later on
Bhadrakali proceeded towards the battlefield with a huge army as per the
own wish of Lord Shiva himself. At last Lord Shiva proceeded towards the
battlefield accompanied by the deities. All the troops collected at the bank of
river Chandrabhaga and rested under the shade of a Banyan tree.
Shankhachuda handed over the kingdom to his son and went to his wife to
take her permission before going to the battlefield. His wife was reluctant to
allow him to go, but he somehow managed to convince her. He then
proceeded towards the banks of Chandrabhaga with a huge army.
A fierce battle started between the deities and the demons. Both of them
attacked each other with the most destructive weapons. But when the army
of Chandrachuda began to dominate the fight, the deities fled away and took
the refuge of Lord Shiva. They told Shiva of the number of deities who had
been killed while fighting.
After the defeat of the deities and the ganas Kartikeya and Ganesha went to
fight Shankhachuda.
A spectacular battle was fought between Shankhachuda and both of them.
Later on they were joined by Bhadrakali. Bhadrakali would have devoured
Shankhachuda without any problem, but she spared his life because of the
boon, given to him by Lord Brahma. Now it was the turn of Lord Shiva to join
354
the battle, but even he could not cause any harm to him because of Lord
Brahma's boon.
While a tremendous battle was being fought between Lord Shiva and
Shankhachuda. Lord Vishnu appeared and demanded the armour from
Shankhachuda, which he had put on, his body in the guise of a Brahmin.
Shankhachuda gave his armour to him without any kind of suspicion. Lord
Vishnu then went to Shankhachuda's wife in the guise of her husband i.e.
Shankhachuda. He destroyed the chastity of Tulsi, Shankhachuda's wife.
Shankhachuda derived his power from the chastity of his wife and it vanished
the moment, her chastity was destroyed.
Bhadrakali was creating havoc in the army of Shankhachuda. Shankhachuda
became very furious and attacked Shiva. Shiva repulsed his assault and
attacked him with his Trishul.
Shankhachuda who had become powerless was killed instantaneously. The
deities were very pleased at the death of Shankhachuda. After worshipping
Lord Shiva they went back to their respective abodes.
TULSI CURSES LORD VISHNU
After being instructed by Goddess Parvati, Lord Vishnu had gone to Tulsi in the
guise of her husband- Shankhachuda, so that the breach of Tulsi chastity could
help Lord Shiva to kill Shankhachuda, who derived his power from Tulsi's
chastity and virtuosity.
Initially Tulsi could not recognize Lord Vishnu. She was extremely joyous at his
arrival. But very soon she was able to realize the real identity of Lord Vishnu,
who had disguised himself as her husband. She became very angry and cursed
Lord Vishnu to become a stone. She was crying unconsolably.
Lord Vishnu contemplated on Shiva as a result of which he appeared. Lord
Shiva blessed Tulsi that she would become the beloved of Lord Vishnu.
Due to Tulsi's curse, Lord Vishnu attained the form of Shaligram which is a
stone and because of Lord Shiva's blessings. Tulsi leaves started being offered
to the Shaligram, in the process of its worship.
355
KILLING OF HIRANYAKSHA
While narrating the tale of Hiranyaksha's killing, Sutli said- "
Once, Shiva and Parvati were living at the Mandarachal mountain. Parvati,
playfully covered both the eyes of Shiva with her palms. This made Lord Shiva
to perspire from his forehead. From this perspiration manifested a ferocious
creature. Parvati asked Lord Shiva as to who this creature was. Lord Shiva told
her that he was his son Andhak.
Parvati brought up Andhak with great love and care. Hiranyaksha the demon
did a tremendous penance to please Lord Shiva, with a desire to acquires a
son. Lord Shiva became pleased with his penance and appeared before him.
He asked Hiranyaksha to demand any boon, which he promised to fulfill.
Hiranyaksha expressed his desire to have a very powerful and mighty son.
Shiva decided to give Andhak to him, who at that time was being brought up
by Parvati. Hiranyaksha brought young Andhak along with him.
With the help of Andhak, he conquered all the three worlds. He lifted up the
earth and proceeded towards the Netherworld. The deities became very
terrified. They prayed to Lord Vishnu and when he appeared they requested
him to kill Hiranyaksha.
Lord Vishnu killed Hiranyaksha in his incarnation of boar. After killing
Hiranyaksha, Lord Vishnu made Andhak the king of Netherworld and place the
earth at its original place.
KILLING OF HIRANYAKSHIPU
Hiranyakashipu was filled with grief when he heard the news of his brothers'
death. To avenge Hiranyaksha's death, he started to torment the deities.
Becoming homeless, the deities started wandering here and there.
Hiranyakashipu was still unsatisfied. He wanted to acquire more power and
authority. He went to the Mandarachal mountain and started doing a
tremendous penance to please Lord Brahma.
356
Lord Brahma appeared before him and asked him demand anything he wished
to be fulfilled.
Hiranyakashipu said-"O Lord! Bless me so that I do neither die during the day
nor during the night; neither on the earth nor in the sky; neither by the deities
nor by the demons; neither by a human being nor by an animal. Bless me O
Lord! O that I do not get killed by any type of weapon." Lord Brahma blessed
Hiranyakshipu and said 'so be it'. Now, Hiranyakashipu became more ruthless
and arrogant. He declared himself the almighty God and ordered his subjects
to worship him and his idol. His son-Prahlada was a very great devotee of Lord
Vishnu. He did not pay heed to his father's command and continued to
worship Lord Vishnu. Hiranyakashipu tried to kill Prahlada many times, but
each time he survived by the blessings of Lord Vishnu.
When Hiranyakashipu's atrocities crossed all its limits, the deities went to Lord
Vishnu and requested him to kill Hiranyakashipu. Lord Vishnu appeared in his
incarnation of Nrisimha (half lion and half man) and killed Hiranyakashipu with
his sharp nails, during the dusk. After giving his kingdom to his son Prahalad,
Lord Vishnu went back to his abode.
SHIVA TEACHES 'MRITASANJIVANI VIDDYA' TO SHUKRACHARYA
Shukracharya did a severe penance for five thousand years to please Shiva
and acquire the secrets of Mritasanjivani Viddya (bringing back dead person
alive) from him.
When Lord Shiva did not appear even after such a tremendous penance, then
he indulges himself in severest form of penance, by quitting having food and
water. He now started living only on air. This continued for thousands of year.
Lord Shiva became very pleased with his penance. He manifested from the
very Shivalinga, Shukracharya had been worshipping till now. He taught the
secrets of 'Mritasanjivani' viddya to him and told him that by the help of this
viddya he would become capable of making alive the dead persons. Lord Shiva
also blessed Shukracharya to become a star and attain respectability among
all the planets.
357
After blessing Shukracharya like this, Lord Shiva disappeared into the same
Shivalinga from which he had appeared.
BATTLE BETWEEN LORD SHIVA AND ANDHAK
Once, Andhak brothers jokingly told him that, since his real parents were
somebody else (Shiva and Parvati) therefore he was not fit to rule them.
Though they had told this in good humour, yet Andhak was very much
saddened by their remark. He relinquished his throne and went to a deserted
place in the forest and started to do a severe penance. Lord Brahma became
very pleased by his penance and appeared before him. He asked him to
demand anything he wished to be fulfilled. Andhak said- "I only long for the
love and affection of my brothers. O Lord! Bless me so that nobody should be
able to kill one except Lord Shiva." Lord Brahma blessed him and said- 'so be
it'.
Andhak returned to his kingdom and with the co-operation of his brothers like
Prahalad etc he brought even the deities under his control. But drunk with
power he became very arrogant and started tormenting all the creatures. He
did not show any respect to the Vedas, Brahmin and the deities.
Andhak had become so arrogant that once he even dared to dishonor his own
mother-Parvati, who at that time was living at the Mandarachal mountain.
Shiva became very furious with him.
Andhak attacked Shiva with his huge army. Lord Shiva sent his numerous
ganas to fight him, but all of them were killed by Andhak.
When Lord Shiva got the news of the arrival of Andhak with his army, he sent
Lord Vishnu and his remaining ganas to fight him. He himself went to perform
his austerity named 'Pashupat'. The deities fought with Andhak for one
thousand years. Meanwhile Lord Shiva returned after completing his
'Pashupat Vrata' and joined them.
Seeing Lord Shiva in front of him, Andhak became furious and attacked him
ferociously. His companion, whose name was 'Vidhas', devoured all the
358
deities. The demons who had been killed in the battle, were brought back to
life by Shukracharya.
Lord Shiva became very angry and swallowed Shukracharya. He also extracted
the deities from the stomach of Vidhas who had been swallowed by him
earlier. After that, Lord Shiva attacked Andhak with his trident, which injured
him. But from each drop of his blood which fell on the ground, manifested
thousands of demons who resembled Andhak.
Lord Shiva then instructed Goddess 'Chandika' to drink the blood, while he
killed all the demons.
Goddess Chandika followed the instructions of Shiva and drank each drop of
blood, which oozed out from the wounds of the demons and did not let single
drop of blood to fall on the ground.
After killing all the demons, Lord Shiva lifted Andhak with his trident and
hanged him between the earth and sky. Andhak remained there for a very
long period of time, bearing the heat of the sun and the showers of rain. But
he remained alive. Ultimately he had to take the refuge of Lord Shiva, to save
his life. Lord Shiva became pleased by his eulogy and made him his
'Ganadhees' (leader of all the Ganas).
When Lord Shiva swallowed up Shukracharya, he became very restless and
started to find out a way through which he could come out from Shiva's
stomach. But all of his efforts went in vain.
Finding no other option, he started to chant the name of Lord Shiva. His
chantings continued for one hundred years. By the blessings of Shiva, he came
out from Shiva's stomach through the ejaculated semen.
After coming out, Shukraharya eulogized Lord Shiva. Shiva became pleased
with him and showered him with affection just like his own son. After being
blessed Shukracharya went and rejoined the army of the demons. KILLING OF
GAJASUR Goddess Durga had killed the demon Mahishasur, who used to
torment the deities. Gajasur was the son of Mahishasur. To avenge his father's
death, Gajasur did a tremendous penance to please Lord Brahma.
359
Lord Brahma appeared before him and asked him to demand any boon.
Gajasur said- "O Lord! Even a 'Jeetendriya' (one who has full control over his
senses) should not be able to kill me," Lord Brahma blessed him by saying - 'So
be it'. Gradually, Gajasur atrocities crossed all limits.
He became the Lord of all the three worlds. He forced even the deities to
worship him. He used to torment the Brahmins and the other religious people.
One day Gajasur arrived at Kashi and started tormenting the people living over
there. The deities came to Lord Shiva and requested him to rescue Kashi by
killing Gajasur.
Lord Shiva came to Kashi and fought a battle with Gajasur. He killed Gajasur
with this trident.
At the time of his death, Gajasur eulogized Lord Shiva and requested him to
put his (Gajasur's) skin on his (Shiva's) body.
Lord Shiva agreed to fulfill his wish. At the spot where, Gajasur was killed a
famous Shivalinga by the name of Krittivaseshwar was constructed as per the
own wish of Lord Shiva.
KILLING OF NIRHADDAITYA Diti was filled with grief when she came to known
about her son's (Hiranyaksha) death, who was killed by Lord Vishnu.
Nirhaddaitya, who was the maternal uncle of Prahlada consoled her an
promised to avenge the death of Hiranyaksha. He thought to destroy the vedic
religion. According to him the deities derived their strength and power from
this very vedic religion. He planned to eliminate the priestly class-Brahmins, so
that the chances of 'Yagyas' being performed becomes extinct and the deities
were starved to such an extent that they became weak and powerless.
Thinking that then it would not be very difficult to kill the 'weak' deities.
Nirhaddaitya arrived at Kashi to execute his plan, which during those time was
the chief center of the Brahmins. He attained the form of a tiger and stationed
himself in a nearby forest. He used to kill any Brahmin who used to come over
there to collect 'Kusha' grass and fuel. With the help of his illusionary powers
he used to attain the form of a hermit during the daytime and lived among
360
them. But during the night, he used to enter into the houses of the Brahmins
in the form of a tiger and used to devour them.
On one night of Shivaratri, when a Brahmin was busy worshipping Lord Shiva,
Niraddaitya who was in the form of a tiger entered the temple. But, since the
Brahmin was engaged in the worship of Lord Shiva, he could not harm the
Brahmin. Lord Shiva emerged from the very Shivalinga, which the Brahmin
was worshipping and punched the demon with his clenched fist, so hard that
he died.
KILLING OF VIDAL AND UTPAL Long long ago there used to live two demons by
the names of Vidul and Utpal. Both of them did a tremendous penance to
please Lord Brahma. After being blessed by Lord Brahma, they became very
arrogant and started tormenting the deities and the Brahmins.
The deities went to Lord Brahma and sought his help. Lord Brahma told them
that both the demons would be killed by Goddess Parvati very soon. He also
instructed the deities to eulogize Shiva and Parvati to seek their blessings. The
deities went back and started eulogizing Shiva and Parvati.
One fateful day, Vidal and Utpal arrived at the place where Goddess Parvati
was having amusements with her companions. Vidal and Utpal had disguised
themselves as the ganas of Shiva. Lord Shiva recognized the real identity of
the demons. He signaled towards Parvati pointing towards the demons.
Parvati who was playing with a ball with her companions, understood what
Lord Shiva meant to say. She hit both of them with the ball, with such force
that both the demons died on the spot. The ball then fell down on the ground
and transformed into a Shivalinga which became as 'Kandukeshwar'. The
deities became very pleased at the death of Vidal and Utpal.
PART THREE SHATRUDRA SAMHITA
The sages requested Suta to describe about the different incarnations of Lord
Shiva. Suta told them that, although Lord Shiva took many incarnations but
five of his incarnations were very important- Sadhojat Namadeva, Tat
Purusha, Aghoresh and Ishan.
361
FIVE SHIVA INCARNATIONS 1) SADHOJAT:-Lord Shiva took his first incarnation
from the physique incarnation from the physique of Lord Brahma, who was
engrossed in his deep state of meditation, during the nineteenth Kalpa named
Shweta Lohit. Lord Brahma gave him the name Sadhojat and eulogized him.
Later on, from the physique of Sadhojat four of his disciple manifested, whose
names were Sunand, Nandan, Vishwanandan and Upanandan. All the four
disciples were of fair complexion.
Lord Shiva blessed Brahma and empowered him to do creation.
2) NAMDEVA:- During the twentieth Kalpa named 'Rakta' the complexion of
Lord Brahma turned red, while he was engrossed in his meditative state. From
his body manifested an entity who also was of red complexion. Lord Brahma
named him Namadeva considering him to be the incarnation of Lord Shiva and
eulogized him. Later on four sons were born to Namadeva, whose names
were Viraj, Viwah, Vishok and Vishwabhawan. All of them were of red
complexion just like their father Namadeva. Namdeva Shiva along with his
virtuous progenies blessed Lord Brahma with the power of creation.
3) TAT PURUSHA:- The twenty-first Kalpa on the earth was known as
'Peetavasa'. It was named so because of the apparel of Lord Brahma which
were of yellow colours. Lord Brahma's prayer resulted into the manifestation
of an effulgent entity. Considering this entity as Lord Shiva, Lord Brahma
started chanting the mantras of Shiva Gayatri. After the chantings of the
mantras, numerous entities manifested who had put on apparels of yellow
colour on their body.
This way the third incarnation of Shiva popularly known as Tat Purusha
manifested.
4) GHORESH:- After the Peetavasa Kalpa came the Shiva Kalpa. A black
complexioned manifested while Lord Brahma was engrossed in his deep
meditative state. Lord Brahma considering this entity as Aghor Shiva started
eulogizing him. Lord Brahma's eulogization resulted into the manifestation of
four more entities who had the same black complexion as that of 'Aghor
362
Shiva'. Their names were Krishna, Krishnashikha, Krishnamukha and
Krishnakanthdhari. Ghor Shiva along with those four entities blessed Lord
Brahma with the power of creation.
5) ISHAN- During the Kalpa named Vishwaroop, manifestations of Saraswati
and Ishan Shiva took place. Lord Brahma eulogized Ishan Shiva after which
four divine entities named Jati, Mundi, Shikhandi and Ardhamundi manifested
from Ishan Shiva. All of them blessed Lord Brahma with the power of creation.
EIGHT IDOLS OF SHIVA After describing about the five chief incarnations of
Lord Shiva, Suta explained about the eight famous idols of Lord Shiva- Sharva,
Bhava, Rudra, Ugra, Bhima, Pashupati, Ishan and Mahadeva. These eight idols
of Shiva symbolizes the eight natural elements which help in the process of
creation, nurturement and annihilation. These eight natural elements are
Land, water, fire, air, sky, supreme soul (Kshetragya), Sun and the moon. Being
established in these eight idols, Shiva controls the whole world.
SHIVA AS ARDHANARISHWAR
Once upon a time Lord Brahma, not seeing an expansion in his creation
became very worried. A heavenly voice instructed him to commence creation
with the help of copulative activities. But since all the incarnation of Shiva had
been males till then, therefore Lord Brahma was finding it impossible.
Lord Brahma contemplated on the form of Shiva and Shakti. Lord Shiva
became very pleased with him and appeared in his form of 'Ardhanarishwar
(half male half female). Left side of his body resembled like a woman while the
right side appeared like a man. Lord Brahma worshipped this form of Shiva.
Lord Shiva then separated the feminine part of his body and thus manifested
mother Shakti. Lord Brahma worshipped her and requested to bestow such
power by which he could create a woman.
Goddess Shakti blessed him by saying - 'So be it' and vanished. This way Lord
Brahma became capable of commencing copulative creation.
VARIOUS INCARNATION OF VYASA AND LORD SHIVA
363
During the 'Varaha' Kalpa of the Seventh 'Manvantar' Lord Vishnu illuminated
all the three world by his divine presence. This seventh Manvantara consisted
of four yugas which repeated themselves in a cyclic way for twelve times.
The first dwapar of this seventh manvantar saw the manifestation of Lord
Shiva for the welfare of the Brahmins. When Kali Yuga arrived Lord Shiva again
manifested himself along with Goddess Shakti and was known as Mahamuni
Shweta. Lord Brahma had the priviledge of becoming his disciple.
During the second dwapar, sage Vyasa existed as Satya, Prajapati and Lord
Shiva became famous as 'Sutar'. Lord Shiva in his incarnation of Sutra had
many disciples among whom 'Dundubhi' was very famous.
During the third dwapar sage Vyasa took his incarnation as Bhargava and Lord
Shiva became famous as Daman. Lord Shiva in his incarnation as Daman had
four disciples among whom Vishoka was very famous. When Kali Yuga arrived
after this third dwapar. Lord Shiva along with his Disciples helped Sage Vyasa.
During the fourth Dwapar Sage Vyasa took his incarnation as Angira and Lord
Shiva as 'Suhotra'. Even in this incarnation Lord Shiva had four disciples among
whom Sumukh was very famous. Lord Shiva along with his disciples helped
Angira.
During the fifth dwapar sage Vyasa took incarnation as Savita and Lord Shiva
as 'Kanka' who was very famous for his tremendous austerities. Kanka had
four disciples among whom Sanak was very famous.
During the sixth dwapar sage Vyasa took incarnation as Mrityu and Lord Shiva
as 'Lokakshi'.
Lokakshi had four disciples among whom Sudhama was very prominent.
During the seventh dwapar sage Vyasa manifested himself as Indra and Lord
Shiva as Jaigisatya.
Jaigisatya had four disciples among whom Saraswat was very prominent.
During the eighth dwapar sage Vyasa took incarnation as Vashishtha and Lord
Shiva as Dadhivahan. Dadhivahan had four disciples among whom Kapila was
364
very famous. During the nineth dwapar sage Vyasa took incarnation as
Saraswat and Lord Shiva as 'Rishabh'.
Lord Shiva in his incarnation as Rishabhdeva had four disciples among whom
Parashar was very famous.
NANDIKESHWAR While describing about the incarnation of Nandikeshwar
Suta saysSage Shilad did a tremendous penance to please Lord Shiva with an
aspiration to have a son. Lord Shiva appeared before him and asked him to
demand any boon he wished.
Sage Shilad expressed his desire of having a son who is not born from a
physical body and who is proficient in all the sriptural knowledges. Lord Shiva
blessed him by saying - 'So be it'.
Sage Shilad then returned to his hermitage and performed a 'Yagya'. From the
yagya-kunda appeared a child who possessed four arms and three eyes. Sage
Shilad was very pleased to see that child. The birth of the child was celebrated
with great fanfare. Lord Shiva and Parvati arrived to bless the child.
The child was named Nandi as his birth had given immense joy (ananda) to
sage Shilad. Later on Nandi lived with his father like any other normal child
and was brought up with great love and care. He became proficient in all the
scriptures within seven years.
Being inspired by Lord Shiva, two Brahmins came to sage Shilad and informed
him that after one year Nandi would be no more. Sage Shilad became
extremely sad.
Seeing his father in his sorrowful mood, Nandi consoled him and later on went
to do penance.
His tremendous penance pleased Lord Shiva and Parvati and both of them
appeared before him.
Lord Shiva blessed him and said- "You are just like me, so you will never die".
Lord Shiva also gave one of his garlands to him. As soon as Nandi wore that
garland he imbibed all the qualities of Lord Shiva. After that Lord Shiva took
365
out some water from his locks of hair and sprinkled on him, as a result of
which five rivers came into existence. These five rivers were later on came to
be known as Panchanad. Lord Shiva then made him the leader of all his ganas.
Later on Goddess Parvati took Nandi under her guidance and considered him
just like her own son. Nandi was married to Suyasha- the daughter of Marut.
Ultimately all of them accompanied Lord Shiva to his abode.
BHAIRAV GETS LIBERATED FROM HIS SIN
Bhairav who was created by Lord Shiva from his third eye, had severed one of
the five heads of Lord Brahma on the instruction of Lord Shiva. Now Brahma
was left with only four heads. Carrying the skull of Brahma in his hand,
Bhairava started wandering in all the three worlds. To atone his sin of severing
the head of Lord Brahma, he was begging alms.
Bhairav reached Vishnuloka where he was welcomed warm-heartedly by Lord
Vishnu and Lakshmi. Goddess Lakshmi dropped the learning (Vidya) named
Manorath (by which all the wishes could be fulfilled) in the begging bowl
(Skull) of Bhariav. Bhairav became extremely happy by this gift. Lord Shiva had
created a oegrass named 'Brahmahatya' and had instructed Bhairav to reach
Kashi, before her. According to Lord Shiva this way the sin committed by
Bhairav could successfully atoned.
After being blessed by Goddess Lakshmi, Bhairav took the permission of Lord
Vishnu and proceeded towards Kashi. After his departure asked Brahmahatya
to stop chasing Bhairav. But she refused saying that she was just following the
instruction of Lord Shiva.
When Bhairav reached Kashi, Brahmahatya too came near the outskirts of the
city, but could not enter it because of Lord Shiva's power instead she entered
in to the netherworld (Patal loka). As soon as Bhairav had entered Kashi. The
begging-bowl (skull) fell on the ground and thus Bhairav got liberated from his
sins. Bhairav was extremely relieved. The place where the skull of Brahma had
fallen, later on became as Kapal mochan- the most sacred place of pilgrimage.
SHIVA TAKES INCARNATION AS SHARABH
366
While describing about the incarnation of Sharabh Suta told sages- "When
Vishnu took his incarnation of Nrisimha to kill the demon king Hiranyakashipu,
his anger could not be subdued even after the killing of Hiranyakashipu. His
anger had frightened all the three worlds. Lord Brahma sent Prahlada to
Nrisimha so that his anger gets cool down. Prahlada prayed to Nrisimha.
Nrisimha took him in his embrace but still his anger was not subdued.”
“All the deities went to Lord Shiva and requested to him to cool down Vishnu's
anger. Lord Shiva then sent Bhairav and Veerbhadra to Nrisimha. When
Veerbhadra politely requested Nrisimha to cool down, he (Nrisimha) tried to
pounce on him (Veerbhadra). Right then Lord Shiva appeared in his most
devastating form. He was looking frightening in his giant form and with
thousands of hand. His appearance was resembling a huge cannibal bird. Lord
Shiva injured Nrisimha with his giant wings and after carrying Lord Vishnu in
his giant wings and after carrying Lord Vishnu in his arms he flew in the sky.
Lord Vishnu was so frightened that he became unconscious.”
“After regarding his consciousness Lord Nrisimha appeared in his form of Lord
Vishnu and eulogized Shiva, which made Lord Shiva very pleased. Lord Shiva
wore the head of Nrisimha with the garland of skull in his neck. The remaining
body was carried by Veerbhadra and abandoned at a mountain."
VISHWANAR RECEIVES BOON FROM SHIVA
Once upon a time, there used to live a Brahmin named Vishwanar who was a
great devotee of Lord Shiva. Shuchismati was his wife who was a devout wife.
Being pleased by her sense of dutifulness, Vishwanar tried to reward his wife.
Shuchismati expressed her desire of having a son just like Lord Shiva.
Vishwanar went to Kashi to please Lord Shiva by his penance. He worshipped
Vishveshwar linga with supreme devotion.
Lord Shiva became very pleased by his devotion and he appeared before
Vishwanar from the Shivalinga. When Vishwanar expressed his desire, Lord
Shiva agreed to take birth as his Son.
Vishwanar came back to his house happily.
367
SHIVA'S INCARNATION AS GRIHAPATI
In due course of time, Shuchismati became pregnant and gave birth to a
beautiful child. The whole family celebrated the birth of the child. The whole
family celebrated the birth of the child.
The name giving ceremony of that child was attended by all the deities and
sages including Lord Shiva and Parvati. Lord Brahma named the child as
Grihapati. When Grihapati attained the age of five, his sacred thread
ceremony was performed. Within a year he became proficient in all the Vedas
and other sacred texts.
When Grihapati attained the age of nine, Narada came and informed
Vishwanar that death of Grihapati was imminent because of the evil effects of
the planetary combinations. Vishwanar and Shuchismati were saddened and
started crying.
Grihapati then consoled his parents and proceeded towards Kashi to do
penance so that the 'death' could be conqured. Grihapati commenced his
penance at Kashi. The deity Indra arrived there and requested him to demand
anything he wished but Grihapati refused. Indra became furious and tried to
attack him with his weapon-Vajra. Grihapati was very terrified.
Right then Lord Shiva appeared and Indra had to retreat from the scene. Lord
Shiva blessed Grihapati by saying - "What to say about this lightning - Vajra,
even Kalvajra would not be able to kill you." Grihapati became very pleased.
The Shivalinga which he worshipped, later on became famous as 'Agnishwar
linga. Lord Shiva made Grihapati the Lord of all the directions.
LORD SHIVA'S INCARNTION AS YAKSHESHWAR
During the time when ocean was being churned first of all poison appeared
from it. The deities were very terrified to see the tremendous heat it
generated. They went to Lord Shiva and requested to protect them from the
heat of that poison. Lord Shiva drank all the poison but did not let it pass
down his throat.
368
After the poison, Nectar appeared from the ocean, which was drunk by the
deities. The demons too wanted to drink the nectar, so a tremendous battle
ensued between them and the deities. The deities became victorious in this
battle because they had become immortal due to the effect of the Nectar.
This victory made the deities very arrogant.
Lord Shiva was very concerned about their arrogant nature. He went to them
in the guise of a Yaksha. He asked as to what was it that had made them so
arrogant. The deities replied that their arrogance stemmed from victory over
the demons. Lord Shiva who was disguised as Yaksha replied- "Your pride is
based on false notion, because you did not achieve victory due to somebody's
grace and blessing." The deities disagreed with him. Lord Shiva then asked
them to cut the grass if they considered themselves so mighty. He then kept a
grass leaf in front of them. Each of the deities tried to cut that grass with their
respective weapons but remained unsuccessful in their attempts. They were
all amazed. Suddenly a heavenly voice was heard which said that the Yaksha
was none other than Lord Shiva himself. The deities realized their mistakes.
They apologized to Lord Shiva.
After vanquishing the false pride of the deities Lord Shiva disappeared.
TEN INCARNATIONS OF SHIVA AND SHAKTI
Describing about the ten incarnations and their corresponding power (Shakti),
Suta saidThe first incarnation of Lord Shiva was as Mahakal and his Shakti was
called Mahakali. Lord Shiva took his second incarnation as Tar and his Shakti
was called 'Tara'. The third incarnation of Lord Shiva was as Bhuvaneshwar
and his Shakti was called 'Bhuvaneshwari'. Lord Shiva took his fourth
incarnation as 'Shodash' who was also known as 'Srividdyesh' and his Shakti
was called 'Shodashi' or 'Sri'.
Lord Shiva took his fifth incarnation as Bhairav and his Shakti was called
'Bhairavi'. The sixth incarnation of Lord Shiva is famous as 'Chhinamastak' and
his Shakti by the name of 'Chhinamasta. Lord Shiva took his seventh
incarnation as 'Dhoomvan' and his Shakti was known as 'Dhoomvati. The
369
eighth incarnation was as Baglamukh and his Shakti as Baglamukhi. The nineth
incarnation of Lord Shiva became famous as Matang and his Shakti as
'Matangi'. Lord Shiva took his tenth incarnation as 'Kamal' and his Shakti as
Kamala. If these ten incarnations of Shiva are worshipped along with his ten
Mahavidyas then a man attains salvation.
THE ORIGIN OF ELEVEN RUDRAS
Once, the deities went to sage Kashyapa after being tormented by the
demons. They complained to him about the misdeeds of the demons, who
also happened to be their step brothers. Sage Kashyapa became extremely
furious, when he heard about the misdeeds of his sons - the demons. To
protect the deities from his sons, he commenced a penance to please Lord
Shiva.
Lord Shiva became very pleased by his penance and appeared before him. He
asked Kashyapa to demand anything he wished. Kashyapa then requested
Lord Shiva to take birth as his son and destroy the demons. Lord Shiva blessed
him and said - 'So be it'. Lord Shiva, later on took birth as eleven Rudras from
the womb of his wife Surabhi. The name of these eleven rudras were as
follows:- 1) Kapali, 2) Pingal, 3) Bheem, 4) Virupaksha, 5) Vilohit, 6) Shastra, 7)
Ajapad, 8)Ahirbudhnya, 9) Shambhu, 10) Chand and 11) Bhav.
These eleven Rudras fought battles with the demons and killed them. The
deities were relieved after the death of the demons. They worshipped these
eleven rudras to express their gratitude and indebtedness.
SHIVA'S INCARNATION AS DURVASA
Describing about the Lord Shiva's incarnation as Durvasa, Suta told the
deities:- "once Atri - the manasputra of Lord Brahma went to do penance at
the bank of the river Nivindhya which flew by the foothills of Trayakshakul
mountain as per the instructions of Lord Brahma himself. He commenced
doing a tremendous penance. The effects of his penance was such that
devastating flames of fire manifested from his head. The fire spread in all the
three world in no time. The deities were terrified by the death and destruction
370
caused by the fire in all the three worlds. They went to Lord Brahma to seek
his help. Lord Brahma took them to Lord Vishnu and revealed to him about
the destruction caused by the fire. All of them went to Lord Shiva and told him
everything.
Lord Brahma, Lord Vishnu and Lord Shiva went to Atri and blessed him. Atri
recognized them.
He eulogized them. Later on Atri's wife Anusuya gave birth to three sons, who
in fact were the incarnations of Lord Brahma, Lord Vishnu and Lord Shiva. Lord
Brahma incarnation as the Moon, Lord Vishnu as Dutt and Shiva took
incarnation as Durvasa.
Durvasa had tested the religiousness and virtuosity of numerous people. He
had also tested the religiousness of king Ambareesh, who ruled over
'Saptadweepa'.
Once king Ambareesh had observed a fast on 'Ekadashi'. Next day, when he
was about to break his fast sage Durvasa arrived accompanied by his large
number of disciples.
Durvasa was very furious with king Ambareesh. He said- "You had invited me
for this particular, but you have also insulted me by breaking the fast by
drinking water in my absence." Sage Durvasa would have burnt king
Ambareesh to ashes by his curse, had not Sudarshan-the weapon of Vishnu
came to his rescue. Sudarshan then tried to burn sage Durvasa when suddenly
a heavenly voice was heard from the sky which said- "Durvasa is no one but
the incarnation of Lord Shiva himself." Hearing this Sudarshan's anger was
pacified. King Ambareesh then begged his forgiveness from sage Durvasa.
INCARNATION OF HANUMANLord Shiva was so infatuated by the appearance
of Lord Vishnu in his form of Mohini roopa that his semen was released on the
ground. This semen was established by the SaptaRishis in the womb of Anjani,
with the permission of Lord Shiva himself.
In this way was born the mighty Hanuman.
371
Once, during his childhood Hanuman had swallowed the Sun, which he
released only after the deities prayed to him. The sun accepted him as his
disciple and made him proficient in all the learning's. He started living with
Sugriva as per the instructions of his teacher - the Sun.
During the time of Sri Rama's exile, Sugriva developed friendship with him
with the help of Hanuman. Hanuman helped Sri Rama in finding the
whereabouts of Sita, who had been abducted by the demon king Ravana. He
took a giant leap and jumped across the ocean. He went to Ashok-Vatika
where Ravana had kept Sita. He gave Sri Rama's ring to her and consoled her
by saying that very soon Sri Rama was going to arrive and release her from
Ravana's captivity. He also burnt the whole Lanka by his burning tail and
returned to Sri Rama to give him Sita's news while the battle was fought
between Sri Rama and Ravana Lakshmana got seriously injured and became
unconscious. Hanuman saves his life by bringing the whole of mountain, upon
which the herb Sanjivani grew.
Being present at the service of Sri Rama, Hanuman performed his duties
marvelously. Worship of Hanuman helps a man to become free from all kinds
of problems, diseases and hurdles etc.
SHIVA'S INCARNATION AS MAHESH
Once, Bhairav who was entrusted with the job of a doorkeeper became so
infatuated with Parvati's beauty that he tried to prevent her from going
outside.
Parvati became furious and cursed him to be born as a mortal man on the
earth. Bhairav became very sad but now the damage had been already done.
Bhairav later on appeared in the form of a man named 'Vetal'.
Vetal prayed to Lord Shiva who took his incarnation as Mahesh and Goddess
Parvati as Girija.
LORD VISHNU CREATES TURBULENCES
After the churning of the ocean had been accomplished, numerous things had
emerged out from the ocean. Jewels, Moon, Lakshmi, Poison, Uchchaishrava
372
horse, Airavat elephant, Vessel containing Nectar were some of the things
which emerged out from the ocean after the churning.
A tremendous battle was fought between the deities and the demons to have
control over the vessel containing Nectar. The demons had snatched that
vessel from the deities.
By the divine inspiration of Lord Shiva, Vishnu appeared in the form of Mohini
the enchanting beauty. He successfully recovered that vessel from the control
of the demons. To distract the attention of the demons from the nectar, Lord
Vishnu created numerous enchanting beauties. When the demons saw them,
they forcibly carried these enchanting beauties to their abode, the Nether
world. After that they again returned to take control of the Nectar.
By that time, Vishnu had made the deities drink all the nectar. When the
demons came to know about this, they became very furious and attacked the
deities. A tremendous battle ensured between both the sides. Ultimately the
demons got defeated. To save their lives the demon ran towards their abode.
Lord Vishnu chased the demons and entered the Netherland. He killed all the
demons.
Lord Vishnu then saw those enchanting beauties who had been abducted by
the demons.
Ironically, Lord Vishnu got infatuated by their beauty- who were his own
creation. Lord Vishnu remained there for a long time.
SHIVA'S INCARNATION AS VRISHABH
During his stay in the Netherland, many sons were born to Lord Vishnu, who
were very wicked and cruel. These sons of Lord Vishnu started tormenting the
inhabitants of all the three world. All the deities and the sages went to Lord
Shiva to take his help. They requested him to kill the cruel sons of Vishnu and
reestablish him (lord Vishnu) in his own abode, which he had abandoned for
the Nether world.
Lord Shiva went to the Netherworld in the form of an Ox (Vrishabh). He killed
all the sons of Lord Vishnu with his sharp horns. Seeing the death of his sons,
373
Lord Vishnu came forward to fight him. He attacked Lord Shiva with his
various weapons, but Lord Shiva remained harmless.
Ultimately Lord Vishnu was able to recognise him. He eulogized Lord Shiva.
Lord Shiva then requested him to return back to Vishnuloka, he accepted.
Lord Vishnu left his 'Sudarshan chakra' in the Netherworld and went to his
own abode, where Lord Shiva presented him a new Sudarshan chakra.
KILLING OF VRITTRASUR
Once, when the deities were defeated by Vrittrasur, they went to Lord
Brahma after hiding their weapons in the hermitage of sage Dadhichi. They
requested Lord Brahma to reveal about the means, how vrittrasur could be
killed.
Lord Brahma advised the deities to male a weapon named Vajra from the
bones of sages Dadhichi, as Dadhichi's bones were even harder than the Vajra
of Indra by the blessings of Lord Shiva.
All the deities then went to the hermitage of Dadhichi in the leadership of
Brihaspati. On being enquired about the purpose of their visit, Indra said that
he wanted his bones so that a weapon could be made out of it. Dadhichi gave
up his life by his yogic power. Indra then instructed Kamdhenu to extract the
bones from the dead body of Dadhichi. The bones were on given to 'Twashta'
to construct the weapon-Vajra. Twashta took the weapons to Vishwakarma
who at last constructed the Vajra.
Indra killed Vrittrasur with this weapon. When Suvarcha - the wife of Dadhichi
came to know about the cunning deeds of the deities, she cursed them to
become animals.
SHIVA'S INCARNATION AS YATINATH
There used to live a bheel named Ahuk of the Arbudachal mountain. His wife
was Ahuka. Both of them were supreme devotee of Lord Shiva.
Once, Lord Shiva wanting to test their devotion, appeared before them
disguised a hermit. Ahuk honored his guest and treated him very well. Lord
374
Shiva then requested him to give shelter for the whole night. Ahuk expressed
his inability as he had a very small hut, in which only two people could be
accommodate at a time.
But his wife intervened and requested Ahuk to sleep outside the hut with his
arms, as it would be inappropriate on their part to miss this chance of proving
their hospitality.
The hermit, who in reality was Lord Shiva slept with Ahuk's wife inside the hut,
while Ahuk himself slept outside the hut. Unfortunately Ahuk was killed by a
wild animal while he was asleep.
In the morning when Lord Shiva found that Ahuk had died, his heart was filled
with grief. But Ahuka consoled him by saying that she was proud of her
husband as he had given up his life for a noble cause. Naturally she was very
much saddened by her husband's death so she decided to give up her life by
jumping into the burning pyre.
Right then Lord Shiva appeared in his real form and blessed her by saying- "In
his next birth your husband would take birth in a royal family. He would
become famous as Nala and you would be born as Damayanti to king Bhima of
Vidarbha. I would myself appear in the form of a swan and help both of you to
unite. After enjoying all the pleasures of this world both of you would attain to
may abode.
After saying thus, Lord Shiva established himself as immovable Shivalinga,
which later on became famous as Achaleshwar linga.
SHIVA'S INCARNATION AS 'KRISHNA DARSHAN'
King Nabhag was born in the nineth geneology of Shradhadeva who himself
was a descendant of Ikshavaku. Nabhag was the grandfather of Ambareesh.
During his childhood Nabhag left his home for 'gurukula to get education. In
his absence his brothers got the wealth of the kingdom distributed among
themselves. When Nabhag returned home after the completion of his
education, he demanded his share of wealth from his brothers. His brothers
told him that they had forgotten to fix his share as he was absent at the time
375
when wealth was being distributed. They advised him to go and meet their
father.
Nabhag went to his father and made the same request. His father advised him
to go to sage Angiras who was trying to accomplish a yagya, but was not being
able to accomplish it because of his attachment.
"Go and try to eliminate his attachment by your discourses. This way sage
Angiras on being pleased with you would give all the wealth which remains
after the completion of the yagya." said his father.
Nabhag did the same. He went to the place where sage Angiras was
performing his yagya. He preached sage Angiras on the virtues of
Religiousness. As a result he became free from all sorts of attachments and
the yagya was successfully accomplished.
Sage Angiras was very pleased by Nabhag's knowledge of religion. He gave all
the remaining wealth of the yagya to Nabhag. Just then Lord Shiva arrived
there in his incarnation of Krishna darshan and tried to prevent sage Angiras
from donating the wealth to Nabhag, instead he staked his own claim.
Nabhag told Lord Shiva that, since the wealth was given to him by sage
Angiras himself, it naturally belonged to him. Lord Shiva then sent Nabhag to
his father Shradhadev to know about his opinion. Nabhag went to Shradha
deva who revealed to him that the person who was staking his claims on the
wealth was none other then Lord Shiva. He also told him that whatever
remained after the accomplishment of the yagya belongs to Lord Shiva only.
Nabhag was now satisfied. He went back to Lord Shiva and narrated
everything what his father had said. He then eulogized and worshipped Lord
Shiva. Lord Shiva blessed him which helped Nabhag to attain salvation.
LORD SHIVA APPEARS AS A BEGGAR
There was a king named Satyarath who ruled over Vidarbha.
376
Once he was attacked by a neighbouring king. Satyarath was killed in that
battle. His wife somehow managed to save her life by hiding in a forest. The
queen was pregnant at that time.
At the shore of a pond she gave birth to a child. She was feeling thirsty, so she
went into the pond to quench her thirst. Unfortunately she was killed by a
crocodile who used to live in that pond.
The hungry child started crying. A beggar woman arrived there with her one
year old child.
Though her heart was filled with compassion seeing the hungry child cry but
still she was hesitating to take him in her lap. Right then Lord Shiva appeared
as a beggar and advised her to bring up the orphan child. The beggar woman
asked about the origin of the child. Lord Shiva told her that the father of this
child Satyarath in his previous life had left the pradoshavrata incomplete. He
had also ordered his men to severe the head of his enemy. After this, he had
broken his fast in his impure state, without taking a bath.
As a result, Satyarath met a premature-death in his next life. The mother of
this orphan child too committed a sin by deceitfully getting the co-wife of her
husband killed. As a result she was devoured by a crocodile in her next life.
Describing about the child Lord Shiva said- "This child was Brahmin by birth in
his previous life, but still he never engaged himself in any religious or virtuous
deeds. So in his next life, though he was born in a royal family, still he
remained poor. You must take this child under your control and after his
sacred-thread ceremony gets accomplished, you must engage him in my
(Shiva's) devotion. If you don't obey my command then it would not be good
for the welfare of your own child." After saying like this Lord Shiva
disappeared. The beggar woman took that child to her house and brought him
up with great love and care. When he grew up his sacred-thread ceremony
was performed and then he was initiated into the worship of Lord Shiva.
By the blessing of Lord Shiva, Satyarath's son formed a pot full of gold while
he was taking both in a pond. Now the beggar family became very rich.
377
Once again when he had gone to a forest he met a 'gandharva' princess to
whom he ultimately got married. This way he became a king. He lived happily
with his mother and his brother.
LORD SHIVA APPEARS IN THE GUISE OF INDRA (SURESHWAR)
Upamanyu, the son of sage Vyaghrapad, was brought up in his maternal
uncle's home since his childhood. One day Upanyu was very hungry. His
mother gave him milk to drink which was not enough to satisfy his hunger. He
demanded more and started crying. His mother mined some wheat flour in
the water and gave him to drink as there was no milk left in the house.
Upamanyu finding the taste different told his mother that it was not milk but
something else. He again started crying.
His mother told him that if he wanted milk then he should worship Lord Shiva
as he only was capable of making the milk available. Upamanyu proceeded
towards the Himalaya and started doing penance to please Lord Shiva-
continuously chanting the mantra Om Namah Shivay. His penance generated
so much of heat that all the three worlds started burning.
To test his devotion, Lord Shiva and Goddess Parvati appeared before him
disguised as Indra and Indrani respectively. Both of them told Upamanyu to
stop doing penance. They said- "We Indra and Indrani are extremely pleased
by your devotion. Stop worshipping Shiva. We will fulfill all your desires." Lord
Shiva and Goddess Parvati did not stop at this. They even cursed Shiva.
Upamanyu became very furious and got up to attack the abuser Indra.
Shiva and Parvati were satisfied by his total dedication and devotion. They
revealed their real identity and blessed him. Shiva promised Upamanyu that
he would be present in the vicinity of his hermitage along with Parvati forever.
Upamanyu returned back to his home and narrated the whole story to his
mother who was very pleased. Lord Shiva got the name 'Sureshwar' because
he appeared in the guise of Indra.
SAGE VYASA ADVISES THE PANDAVAS TO WORSHIP SHIVA
378
After loosing their whole kingdom to Duryodhan in the gamble, Pandavas
went to the dwait forest accompanied by Draupadi. They started living in a
place which was donated by Velotra Sun.
Duryodhan instigated sage Durvasa to torment the Pandavas. Sage Durvasa
went to the place where Pandavas were staying, accompanied by thousands
of his disciples. He demanded food from the Pandavas. How could have the
Pandavas satiated from the hunger of thousands of people. Lord Krishna came
to their rescue and saved them from being disagraced. As a result Durvasa and
his disciples went back satisfied.
Lord Krishna advised the Pandavas to worship Lord Shiva, but they neglected
that advice. As a result their sufferings increased in magnitude. One day sage
Vyasa arrived there. The Pandavas gave a rousing reception. Considering
Arjuna to be the most capable among the Pandavas, Vyasa taught him the
method of doing 'Parthiva' worship. Later on Arjuna went to the Indrakeel
mountain to please Indra by his penance. Sage Vyasa preached Yudhisthira to
remain firm on his virtuously and religiousness.
Arjuna's penance generated so much of heat that all the living creature of the
three worlds were unable to bear its scorching heat. All the living creatures of
the three worlds went to Indra to seek his help.
Indra went to Arjuna in the guise of a celibate and asked about the purpose
for which he was doing penance. Arjuna told him that he wanted to defeat the
Kauravas. Indra then told Arjuna that it was not in his capacity to help him
achieve victory over the Kauravas, because of Aswatthama who was a partial
incarnation of Lord Shiva.
Indra advised Arjuna to please Lord Shiva by his penance so that his wishes
could be fulfilled.
Indra then entrusted some of his men, the job of Arjuna's security and went
back to his abode.
Arjuna commenced his penance to please Lord Shiva.
LORD SHIVA APPEARS IN GUISE OF 'KIRAT' AND BLESSES ARJUNA
379
Arjuna did a tremendous penance by standing only on one leg and
concentrating his gaze upon the blazing sun. The deities became very
impressed by Arjuna's penance. They went to Lord Shiva and requested him to
bless Arjuna. Lord Shiva accepted their request.
Duryodhan had sent a demon named Mooka to kill Arjuna. Mooka had
disguised himself as a boar. Arjuna was engrossed in his meditation, when
suddenly his concentration got disturbed by a loud noise. He opened his eyes
and saw Mooka being chased by a band of Kirats. In fact it was none other
than Shiva who had appeared in the guise of Kirat.
Both Arjuna and Lord Shiva struck the boar with their respective arrows at the
same time. As a result the boar was killed.
Lord Shiva sent his ganas to bring back the arrow. Similarly Arjuna too went
near the dead boar to bring his arrow. Arjuna found his arrow lying on the
ground. He picked it up in his hand.
Right then the ganas arrived there and asked Arjuna to return that arrow as it
belonged to their master (Shiva). But Arjuna refused to part with his arrow.
Instead he asked the ganas, to convey his challenge to their master to have a
dual with him.
The ganas went back to Lord Shiva and narrated the whole story to him. Lord
Shiva accepted Arjuna's challenge and went to fight him. His ganas
accompanied him. Arjuna defeated all the ganas of Shiva. In the end Lord
Shiva came forward to have a dual fight with him. Shiva was very much
impressed by his valour. He revealed his real identity. Arjuna was very
ashamed that he fought with Shiva. Lord Shiva consoled him and gave his
weapon Pashupat to Arjuna.
THE TWELVE JYOTIRLINGAS
Describing about the twelve Jyotirlingas, Suta told the sages:- "There are
twelve Jyotirlingas which are as Follows : 1) Somnath in Saurashtra, 2)
MallikArjuna in Sri Shail, 3) Mahakal in Ujjain, 4) Amareshwar in Omkar, 5)
Kedar in the Himalaya, 6)Bhimashankar at the bank of Bhima river. 7)
380
Vishwanath in Varanasi. 8)Trayambakeshwar ar the bank of Gautami river, 9)
Baidyanath at Chitabhumi, 10)Nagesh which is between Darukvan dwarika
and Bhet dwarika 11)Rameshwar at Betubandh and 12) Dhushmesh in
Shivalaya.
These above mentioned twelve Jyotirlingas are considered to the very sacred.
A devotee who pays a visit to any of these places and worship, gets all of his
wished fulfilled.
Out of these twelve Jyotirlingas, Somnath Jyotirlinga is belived to destroy the
sorrows of Moon.
A devotee who worships this Jyotirlinga gets cured from incurable diseases
like leprosy etc.
enjoys all kinds of worldly pleasures and attains salvation.
Similarly having a darshan of MallikArjuna helps a devotee to fulfill all of his
desires. Having a darshan of Mahakal at Ujjain helps a devotee to fulfill all
kinds of desire and achieve salvation.
Similarly if a devotee merely touches the idol of Omkar linga then he achieves
the desired fruits.
Kedarlinga is situated in the Himalayas and is considered to be very sacred.
Lord Shiva took his sixth incarnation as Bhima Shankar to kill the demon
Bhima. This incarnation of Shiva tool place at a place called Kamarupa in
Assam.
The seventh incarnation of Lord Shiva was as Vishwanath at Kashi. This
Jyotirlinga is considered to be very sacred and fulfiller of all the desires of a
man.
Lord Shiva took his eighth incarnation at the bank of river Gautami at the
request of sage Gautam. This Jyotirlinga too is considered to be very sacred
and a fulfiller of all the desires of a man.
The ninth incarnation of Shiva was as Baidyanath at Deoghar in Bihar. This
Jyotirlinga was established by the demon King Ravana. A devotee who
381
worships this Jyotirlinga gets all of his wishes fulfilled. Because of this, it ia
also known as Kamanalinga. Devotees carry the holy water of the Ganges from
Sultanganj and both the idol of Baidyanath in the months of Shravana and
Bhadrapaksha according to the Hindu calendar.
Lord Shiva took his tenth incarnation to kill the demon Daruk who used to live
in Daruk forest.
A devotee who worships Nagesh, never faces any calamity. The eleventh
incarnation of Lord Shiva was as Rameshwar linga, this linga was established
by Sri Rama while the construction of a bridge over the sea was going on.
Having a darshan of this Jyotirlinga bestowes both worldly pleasures and
salvation.
Lord Shiva took his twelfth incarnation as Dhumeshwar after being pleased by
Dhushma - the wife of Sumedha. Having a darshan of this Jyotirlinga helps a
devotee to fulfill all of his desires.
All the above mentioned twelve Jyotirlingas are very sacred and give total
accomplishment to the devotees.
PART FOUR
KOTI RUDRA SAMHITA - THE GREATNESS OF 'UPALINGAS'
After describing about the twelve Jyotirlinga, Suta mentioned about the
various Upalingas originating from them. The Upalinga named Someshwar is
situated at a place where the earth meets the ocean. This Upalinga is also
known as 'Antakesh'.
The Upalinga originating from MallikArjuna is famous by the name of
'Rudreshwar'. Similarly the Upalinga originating from Mahakal Jyotirlinga is
known as 'Dughdhesh'. The Upalinga manifesting from Omkar jyotirlinga is
famous as 'Kardameshwar'. The Upalinga manifesting from Kedareshwar
jyotirlinga is known as Bhuteshwar and is situated at the bank of Yamuna
River.
382
The Upalinga manifesting from Bhima Shankar Jyotirlinga is famously known
as 'Bheemeshwar'. The Upalingas manifesting from Nageshwar, Rameshwar
and Dhushmeshwar Jyotirlingas are known as Bhuteshwar, Gupteshwar and
Vyagreshwar respectively.
All these upalingas are considered to be very sacred. A devotee who has
darshan of these Upalingas gets liberated from all of his sins.
Apart from these twelve Jyotirlingas and Upalingas, there are numerous other
lingas, which have great religious importance. They are Kritikavaseshwar,
Tilmandeshwar, Bhuteshwar, Batukeshwar, Pureshwar, Siddhanateshwar,
Sringeshwar, Gopeshwar, Rangeshwar, Rameshwar, Atrishwar, Mahabal Linga
Kameshwar, Ganeshwar, Shukreshwar, Chandrashekar, Rishishwar,
Laliteshwar, Pashupatishwar, (Pashupatinath), Kumtinath and Andhakeshwar
etc.
ATRI AND ANUSUYA DO PENANACE
Sage Atri and his wife Anusuya were doing penance in the forest called
Kamad, situated near the Chitrakut mountain.
Once it did not rain for many days. As a result people living in that area faced
a severe drought.
Anusuya requested her husband to help out the people from their hardships.
Sage Atri sat down to meditate. One by one, his disciples deserted him. Only
Anusuya remained with him. She spent her days worshipping the Parthiva
lingas and circumambulating sage Atri who was engrossed in his meditation.
She had vowed not to have a single morsel of food till it rained.
All the deities became very pleased with their penance. They arrived at the
place where both of them were doing penance and after giving blessings went
back to their respective abodes.
Lord Shiva and river Ganges stayed there. It did not rain for fifty four years.
Both sage Atri and Anusuya continued with their respective penance.
383
While doing penance, sage Atri felt thirsty. He requested Anusuya to fetch
some water. Anusuya went with a Kamandal, in search of water but did not
find it anywhere.
Ganga appeared before her and said- "I am very pleased with you. You can
demand anything from me you like." Anusuya demanded only a Kamandal full
of water for her husband. Ganga instructed her to dig up a pit and when it was
done she entered into that pit. Anusuya filled her Kamandal with the water
from that pit and went back to her thirsty husband.
After quenching his thirst, Atri enquired from Anusuya as to where did she
find water. Anusuya narrated the whole story. Both of them then went back to
the place where Anusuya had met Ganga. Both of them requested Ganga to
stay at that very place. Ganga agreed to remain there on the condition that
Anusuya donates all the virtues attained by her husband by worshipping Lord
Shiva for one year.
Anusuya donated all the virtues, without any hesitation. Lord Shiva became
very much pleased by their charitable tendencies. He appeared before them.
After eulogizing, Atri requested Lord Shiva to remain in his hermitage
accompanied by Parvati. Lord Shiva agreed to do so. Ganga also stayed with
them. Later on Atri performed a grand Yagya after the completion of which it
rained heavily. Thus Atri ended the phase of drought by his tremendous
penance.
River Mandakani flows from that same 'Pit' which Anusuya had dugged up.
The Shivalinga, which was worshipped by Anusuya during that time later on,
came to be known as Atrishwar Linga.
THE BRAHMIN WOMAN ATTAINS TO HEAVEN
Once upon a time, there lived a Brahmin at a place called 'Karni' situated at
the bank of river 'Reva'. When the Brahmin became old, he went to Kashi after
leaving behind his wife to live with his sons. After sometime the Brahmin died.
When the Brahmins sons came to know about his death, they went to Kashi
and performed his last rites. After some days the Brahmins woman died too.
384
The Brahmin's son - Suvas again went to Kashi carrying the ashes of their dead
mother as per her own wish.
On his way, Suvad became a guest of another Brahmin. Suvad witnessed an
amazing even in the night, in which he saw his host trying to milk the cow. At
first he allowed the calf to drink the cow's milk for sometime. His host then
moved away the calf from the cow. The calf was still hungry and was not
willing to move away from the cow. The Brahmins trashed the calf very badly.
This made the cow very sad and vowed to teach that wicked Brahmin a lesson.
The calf tried his best to convince his mother against doing this as her action
might make her commit the gravest of sins - the Brahmahatya. But the cow
was not worried, as she knew the method of nullifying that sin.
Suvad was surprised that the cow knew the method of nullifying the sin of
Brahmahatya. Next morning, the Brahmin entrusted the job of milking the
cow, the Brahmins' son gave a severe trashing to the calf who was unwilling to
move away from his mother.
The angry cow lifted the Brahmin's son with her horns and dashed him against
the ground. The Brahmin's son died on the spot. When the Brahmin returned
to his home he became very furious on seeing his son dead. He drove both the
cow and the calf out of his house, after beating them very badly.
The colour of the cow had turned blue due to the trashing she got from her
Brahmin. The cow went to the temple of Nandikeshwar, situated at the bank
of river Narmada. To neutralize the sin of Brahmahatya she took dip in the
water of river Narmada for three times. As a result she regained her original
colour.
Suvad had followed the cow all along the way. He was amazed to see the cow
regaining her original colour. He proceeded on his further journey towards
Kashi. He met a beautiful lady on the way who enquired as to where was he
going. Suvad told her that he was going to immense the ashes of her mother
in the holy water of the river Ganges.
385
The lady advised him to immerse the ashes in the water of Narmada itself, as
the holy Ganga herself comes to meet Narmada on the seventh day of
Vaishakh every year.
"Today is the same auspicious day when the holy Ganga will be coming to
meet Narmada." Said the beautiful woman. She also told him that immersing
the ashes in the waters of Narmada would help his mother to attain to the
divine abode.
This beautiful lady was none other than Ganga herself. After advising Suvad
she disappeared.
Suvad followed the instruction of that beautiful lady. He immersed the ashes
in the waters of Narmada. He saw his mother attaining a divine body. His
mother blessed Suvad and then attained to the abode of Lord Shiva.
MAHABAL SHIVALINGA
Describing about Mahabal Shivalinga, Suta said to the sages- "Mahabal
Shivalinga is situated at Gokarna area. A devotee who has a darshan of
Mahabal Shivalinga on the eighth or fourteenth day of 'Ardranakshatra falling
on Monday, becomes free from all of his sins and attains to the Shivaloka."
Having a darshan of this Shivalinga on any other day too helps a man to attain
to the abode of Almighty. All the deities, ancestors, holy rivers like Ganga and
the Nagas stand guard on all the four entrances of Mahabal temple”
“Even the most degraded sinner attains salvation if he worships Mahabal
Shivalinga on the fourteenth day of Magha (dark lunar phase). On this day
people come from all over India to see the grand festival." THE REASON
BEHIND PHALLIC WORSHIP The sages curiously asked Suta about the purpose
with which Parvati had decided to appear in the form of a Vagina. Suta
narrated the following tale: "Long long ago, some sages used to do penance in
a Shiva temple situated near Daruk forest.
One day they went to collect woods needed for the Yagya. Lord Shiva wanted
to test their devotion, so he arrived before the sages' wives in naked position
holding his own phallus in his hand. The wives of the sages became frightened
386
by Shiva's appearance. "When the sages returned after collecting woods, they
became very furious to see a naked person luring their wives. They asked
Shiva to reveal his identity. When Shiva did not give any reply, they cursed him
to become a phallus.”
“The Phallus fell down from the hand of Lord Shiva and generated so much of
heat that all the three worlds started to burn. The sages became very nervous
and went to seek the help of Lord Brahma. Lord Brahma revealed to then that
the person who they cursed was none other than Lord Shiva himself. He also
instructed them to please Goddess Parvati, as she only could have them from
Shiva's wrath by appearing in the form of Vagina and holding the Phallus.”
“The sages followed the instruction of Lord Brahma. Goddess Parvati
appeared in the form of Vagina and held Shiva's phallus in herself. The sages
then worshipped the Shivalinga. This jyotirlinga became famous by the name
of Hatkeshwar."
THE ORIGIN OF BATUKNATH
Long long ago there lived a Brahmin by the name of Dadhichi. His wife to a low
caste, though his son - Sudarshan was very learned. The name of his wife was
Tukula. She had her husband under total control and influence.
Sudarshan had four sons. One day Dadhichi planned to go out due to some
work. He entrusted the job of Shiva's worship to Sudarshan. Sudarshan
worshipped the idol of Shiva daily without any fail.
On the Shivaratri day, Sudarshan too had observed a fast like rest of his family
members. He worshipped Shiva's idol in the morning as usual and then went
to his home. During the night time, he had a sexual relationship with his wife.
After that, he sat down to worship without purifying himself. Lord Shiva
became very furious by his action. He immobilized him by his curse.
Dadhichi was very sad to see the condition of his son. He commenced a
tremendous penance to please Goddess Parvati. After being pleased by his
penance, Parvati requested Lord Shiva to liberate Sudarshan from his curse.
387
Lord Shiva became pleased and blessed Sudarshan by saying that he would
become famous as Batuknath and also that the worship of Batuknath would
amount to the worship of Lord Shiva.
THE ORIGIN OF SOMNATH
The moon had twenty seven wives, one of whom was Rohini. The moon loved
Rohini very much, which made the rest of his wives very jealous and angry.
They went to their father - Daksha and complained about Moon's behaviour.
Daksha went to Moon and advised him to give proper attention to all of his
wives. But it did not have any effect on him and he continued giving special
treatment to Rohini. When Daksha came to know about this, he became very
curious. He cursed Moon to become weak and devoid of radiance. The moon
then sent the deities to Lord Brahma to seek his help. At first, Lord Brahma
became very angry with Moon, but later on he cooled down and told the
deities, that Moon can get liberated from the curse, if he chants
'Mahamrityunjaya mantra' by going to Prabhus area.
Moon went to Prabhas area and chanted Mahamrityunjaya mantra for ten
crore time after sitting in one posture. Lord Shiva appeared before him and
asked him to demand anything he wished.
Moon requested Lord Shiva to liberate him from the curse given by Daksha.
Lord Shiva told moon that the words of Daksha can never became untrue.
However he blessed moon by saying that he would wane during the dark lunar
phase due to the curse, but wax during the dark lunar phase due to his
(Shiva's) blessings. Lord Shiva also provided moon that he would be present
along with Parvati near him (moon).
Thus Lord Shiva established himself as Somanath. The deities constructed a
'Kunda' named Chandrakunda. It is believed that the Moon because liberated
from the curse by taking a bath in this Punda.
THE ORIGIN OF MALLIKARJUNA
388
Once, under the influence of Sage Narada, Kartikeya had gone to the Kraunch
Mountain to do penance. Shiva and Parvati could not bear the pain of his
separation for long. Both of them went to the Kraunch mountain to see him.
When Kartikeya saw them coming he moved to some other place. When Lord
Shiva saw this he established himself in the form of Jyotirlinga, which later on
became famous as MallikArjuna jyotirlinga.
THE ORIGIN OF MAHAKALESHWAR
There used to live a Brahmin at Avantikapuri. He was a great devotee of Lord
Shiva and used to worship daily.
This Brahmin had four sons whose names were Devapriya, Medhapriya, Sukrit
and Dharmabahu.
By the blessings of Lord Shiva the Brahmin enjoyed a very happy and
contented life. After his death, the Brahmin's son continued the tradition of
Shiva's worship.
There was a mountain named Ratanak on which a demon named Dushan used
to live. Being intoxicated by the boons received from Lord Brahma, he used to
torment all the people. He had all the surrounding area under his control
except the house in which the Brahmin family lived.
Dushan ordered his fellow demons to bring the Brahmin after capturing them.
All the demons went to Avantikapuri and created havoc. They went to the
Brahmins and told them about Dushan's order. The Brahmins were busy doing
worship at that time so they did not give ear to their words. The Brahmins
continued with their worship. The demon became very angry and tried to
attack them.
Suddenly the earth cracked with a tremendous sound and Lord Shiva
manifested from within the cracks. He killed all the demons. He then went to
the Ratnamala mountain and killed Dushan. He again returned to the
Brahmins and expressed his desire of fulfilling their wishes. The Brahmins
expressed their desire of getting liberated from the bondage's of this world.
389
They also requested him to remain at that place. Lord Shiva accepted their
request and established himself in the form of Mahakal.
THE ORIGIN OF OMKARESHWAR
Once, Narada had gone to meet Vindhya mountain. Vindhya was very
arrogant in his behaviour.
Narada told him that Sumeru mountain was even greater than him and so his
false pride had no basis.
Vindhya became very dejected and disheartened. He went to Amgreshwar
and started worshipping Shiva after making a Parthiv linga. Lord Shiva became
very pleased by his penance.
He appeared before Vindhya and blessed him. After sometime the sages too
arrived there and worshipped Shiva. They requested Lord Shiva to remain at
that place forever. Lord Shiva established himself as Paremeshwar Linga. One
Shivalinga already existed at Amareshwar, which became famous as
Omkareshwar.
THE ORIGIN OF KEDARESHWAR
Two incarnations of Lord Vishnu by the names of Nara and Vishnu did
penance at Badrikasharama. Both of them used to worship the idol of Shiva
daily. Lord Shiva used to arrive in his subtle form and accept their offerings
without being noticed by them.
One day Lord Shiva appeared before them. Nara and Narayana eulogized him
and requested to remain at that place forever. Lord Shiva accepted their
request and established himself as 'Kedareshwar jyotirlinga'.
THE ORIGIN OF BHIMA SHANKAR
Bhima - the demon, was the son of Kumbhakarna and Karkati. After
Kumbhakarna was killed by Sri Rama. Karkati and Bhima went to live at Sahya
mountain.
When Bhima grew up he asked Karkati about his father. Karkati told him that
his father had been killed by Rama. Bhima swore to avenge his father's death.
390
He did a tremendous penance to please Lord Brahma. Brahma appeared
before him and blessed him with insurmountable power and strength.
Bhima then drove out the deities from heaven. He went to Kamarupa and
defeated the king. He captured the king and put him in prison. The helpless
king used to pass his time by chanting the mantra- Om Namah Shivay. His wife
worshipped the Parthiva linga of Shiva for the release of the king.
All the deities went at the bank of river Mahakeshi and worshipped the
Parthiva linga of Lord Shiva. Lord Shiva appeared before them and assured
them that the end of Bhima was near.
Lord Shiva went to the king who had been held captive by Bhima. His ganas
too accompanied him. All of them waited for the opportune time to kill Bhima.
Meanwhile somebody informed Bhima that the king was doing worship of
Shiva in the prison, with the objective of getting Bhima killed.
Bhima arrived at the spot in the prison where the king was worshipping the
Parthiva linga of Lord Shiva. He made fun of Shiva and struck the Shivalinga
with his sword.
Right then, Lord Shiva appeared. A tremendous battle was fought between
both of them. The battle continued for a long period. Sage Narada requested
Lord Shiva to kill Bhima as soon as it was possible.
Lord Shiva produced fire by his loud roar. In a very short time the fire spread
in the whole forest.
All the demons including Bhima were burnt to death. The deities and the
sages arrived there.
They requested Lord Shiva to remain there. Lord Shiva accepted their request
and established himself in the form of Bhima Shankar Jyotirlinga.
THE ORIGIN OF VISHVESHWAR
With the desire of giving liberation to the living creatures of this world, Lord
Shiva had kept some portion of land on his Trishul after separating it from the
rest of Brahma's creation. The name of this sacred place is Manikarnika. The
391
Shivalinga by the name of Avinukta was established by Lord Shiva himself.
Later on this sacred place was brought down from the Trishul and established
on the land of Shiva. This sacred place of pilgrimage later on became famous
as Kashi and the Shivalinga as Avimukta Visheshwar.
THE ORIGIN OF TRAYAMBAKESHWAR
During the ancient time there lived a famous sage named Gautami. The name
of his wife was Ahilya.
Once it did not rain for one hundred years as the result of which the whole
area was affected by drought.
Sage Gautami did a tremendous penance to please Varuna appeared before
Gautam, he was requested to cause rain. But Varuna expressed his inability in
causing rain. He told Gautam to please Lord Shiva so that his wish could be
fulfilled. Later on Varuna instructed Gautam to dig a up a pit, which he
(Varuna) filled with water. Varuna blessed Gautam by saying that this pond
would never dry up. The sages who had abandoned that place returned there.
Everybody became happy and satisfied. One day, sage Gautam instructed his
disciples to fetch some water from that pond. When the disciples reached
there, they found the wives of numerous sages present at the bank of the
pond.
The sages' wives did not allow them to take water and instead they rebuked
them. The disciples returned back to the hermitage and narrated the whole
story to sage Gautam.
Ahilya pacified the angry disciples and went to the pond to fetch water. From
that day onwards this became very daily routine. One day Ahilya met the
wives of the sages. They tried to prevent her from fetching water. Not only
that they went back to his respective hermitages and filled the ears of their
husbands. All the sages became very angry.
The sages worshipped Lord Ganesha to please him. When Ganesha appeared,
they requested him to drive Gautam out from that place. At first Ganesha was
392
reluctant to accept their demand but when they kept a persisting he agreed at
last.
Ganesha entered the field of Gautam in which barley was being cultivated.
Ganesha had disguised himself as a cow. He started grazing the barley crops.
When Gautam saw the cow grazing crops, he tried to drive her out from the
field by hitting a grass on her back. The artificial cow died instantly. Gautam
was very sorry for his act.
Meanwhile all the sages from the surrounding area arrived there. They forced
Gautam to abandon that place at once.
Gautam left that place and made his hermitage at a little distance from there.
One day he came to the sages and asked them as to how could he atone for
his sins. The sages told him that his sins could be atoned only when he
circumambulates the whole earth thrice, all the while saying, 'I have killed a
cow'. They also told him that after that he would have to perform austerities
for one month.
If this is not possible then you will have to help Ganga manifest herself and
take bath in her water. Otherwise you will have to worship three crores
Parthiva lingas. Only then, you can get liberated from the sin of killing a cow,"
said the sages.
Gautam made the Parthiva lingas and started worshipping them. Lord Shiva
became very pleased by his devotion and appeared before him. Sage Gautam
requested Lord Shiva to liberate him from the sins of killing a cow. He also
requested Lord Shiva to manifest the stream of river Ganga that place.
Lord Shiva tried his best to make him understand that he was innocent and
the real culprits that he was innocent and the real culprits were those wicked
sages. But, Gautam was unconvinced. At last Lord Shiva instructed Ganga to
appear in the form of a woman. Gautam eulogized Ganga. By the blessings of
Lord Shiva Gautam was liberated from his sins of killing a cow. After that
Ganga expressed her desire to go back but Lord Shiva asked her to remain on
the earth till the twentyeighth nanvantar. Ganga accepted to do that, on the
393
condition that Lord Shiva along with Parvati too would remain present on the
earth. Lord Shiva established himself as Trayambakeshwar Jyotirlinga and
Ganga became famous as Gautami Ganga.
THE ORIGIN OF BAIDYANATH
The demon king- Ravana did a tremendous penance to please Lord Shiva and
to get a boon from him. Even after his severe penance when Lord Shiva did
still not appear, he started offering his heads one by one to Lord Shiva. This
way he already severed his nine heads and offered them to Shiva. When he
was about to severe his last remaining head, just the Lord Shiva appeared
before him. He blessed Ravana with unparalleled power and strength. Lord
Shiva also made him a ten headed demon once again.
But Ravana was not satisfied. He requested Lord Shiva to come along with him
to Lanka. Lord Shiva gave Ravana s Shivalinga and warned him against keeping
it on the earth, as then no power on the earth could lift that Shivalinga from
there.
Ravana proceeded with the Shivalinga. On the way he felt the urge to urinate.
Ravana gave that Shivalinga to a cowherd boy and went to urinate. The
cowherd boy held the Shivalinga for sometime. He felt that the Shivalinga was
becoming heavier and heavier. He could not bear the weight of the Shivalinga
for too long. He kept it on the ground. When Ravana returned he became very
sad after seeing the Shivalinga on the ground. He knew that, now it was
impossible to lift it from that place. Ravana established the Shivalinga there,
which became famous as 'Baidyanath jyotirlinga'.
THE ORIGIN OF NAGESHWAR JYOTIRLINGA
During ancient times, there lived a demon named Daruk. The name of his wife
was Daruka.
They used to torment the people living in that area. The residents of that area
went to sage 'Aursh' and narrated about their miseries and requested him to
end this menace.
394
'Aursh' assured them that very soon their hardships would come to an end. He
then went to do his penance. The deities appeared before him after being
pleased by his tremendous penance. Sage 'Aursh' requested the deities to kill
the demons.
The deities went to fight with the demons. The demons got scarred and
started thinking about the means by which their lives could be saved. Daruka
the wife of Daruk had received a boon from Goddess Parvati due to which she
had gained unparalleled power. She carried the whole forest and placed it in
the middle of the sea. This way the demons again lived without being
perturbed by the threat of the deities' attack.
One day the demons saw many boats sailing in the sea, on which were many
people on board.
The demons made all the people captive. There was a man named Supriya
who was great devotee of Lord Shiva. He used to worship Lord Shiva daily,
even though he saw held under captivity. Rest of the people too got
influenced by his devotion and everybody started worshipping Lord Shiva.This
way, six months had passed.
One day a demon saw Supriya worshipping the idol of Lord Shiva. He went to
Daruk and informed him. Daruk became extremely furious. He asked Supriya
as to whom was he worshipping. Supriya still engrossed in his worship did not
give any reply. This made Daruk even more angry. He tried to kill Supriya. Lord
Shiva appeared and killed all the demons.
Daruka's heart became full of grief at the news of her husband's death. She
went to Parvati and told her how Lord Shiva had killed Daruka. Parvati met
Lord Shiva and both of them decided to protect there respective devotees by
establishing themselves at that place. Thus, Nageshwar jyotirlinga came into
existence.
ESTABLISHMENT OF RAMESHWAR
395
After Hanuman brought the new that Sita had been held captive by Ravana at
Lanka, Sri Rama proceeded towards Lanka with a huge army. After receiving
the seashore he faced the problems of crossing over the sea.
Sri Rama made a Parthiva linga of Shiva and worshipped it. Lord Shiva became
very please with him and appeared. He blessed Sri Rama to be victorious. Sri
Rama on the other hand, requested him to establish himself in that Parthiva
linga, to which Lord Shiva agreed. This way 'Ramaeshwar jyotirlinga' came into
existence.
THE ORIGIN OF DHUSHMESH JYOTIRLINGA
There used to live a Brahmin by the name of Sudharma, who belonged to the
lineage of sage Bhardwaj. He was a great devotee of Lord Shiva. Sudeha was
his wife. Sudharma had no son.
Sudeha desires for a son. She expressed her desire to Sudharma but he did not
listen to her pleas.
One day Sudeha had gone for an outing accompanied by her companions.
Incidentally a quarrel ensured among them and her companions made fun of
her issue less status. Sudeha became very sad. After returning to her
hermitage, she narrated the whole incident to Sudharma.
Sudharma meditated on the form of Shiva and threw two flowers, towards his
wife. He thought that if Sudeha picks up the flower, which he had thrown with
his right hand, then certainly a son would be born. But if she picks up the
another flower then there is no chance of her giving birth to a son.
Unfortunately Sudeha picked up the flower which Sudharma had thrown with
his left hand.
Sudharma told his wife that she was never going to become a mother. He
advised her to dedicate her life in the devotion of Lord Shiva. When Sudeha
learnt that there was no chance of her becoming a mother, she insisted her
husband to marry for a second time, so that he could become a father. But
Sudharma refused to marry for the second.
396
Sudeha brought her younger sister-Dhushma to the hermitage and married
her with reluctant Sudharma. Dhushma proved to be a very faithful wife. She
engaged herself in the service of Sudharma and Sudeha. She also used to
worship the Parthiva-linga of Shiva daily.After her worship she used to
immerse the Parthiva lingas in a pond. This way, when she had accomplished
the worship of one lakh Parthiva lingas, Lord Shiva blessed her with a son.
Sudharma was extremely pleased but Sudeha became jealous of her own
sister.
When the child grew up, he was married to a beautiful Brahmin girl. Dhushma
instructed the bride to take a special care of Sudeha. So the bride engaged
herself in the service of everybody.
She took special care of looking into the needs of Sudeha. But still, Sudeha's
jealousy did not diminish.
One day gripped by excessive jealousy and anger, she killed Dhushma's son
while he was asleep.
She cut his body into many pieces and threw those pieces into the same pond,
in which Dhushma used to immerse the Parthiva lingas.
When the daughter in law noticed a piece of flesh on the bed she started
crying. She went to Dhushma and narrated the whole story. Hearing the news
of her son's killing, Dhushma too started crying Sudeha also wept artificially.
Sudharma arrived there. Though he himself was very sad yet he instructed
Dhushma to do the daily worship of Parthiva linga as usual. Dhushma obeyed
the command of her husband, She worshipped the Parthiva lingas and went to
the pond of immense.
By the blessings of Lord Shiva, her son was standing at the bank of the pond
alive. He came towards his mother and said- "Mother! I have become alive
even after my death." Dhushma was still engrossed in her thoughts of Lord
Shiva, so she could not listen to her son.
397
Lord Shiva appeared and blessed Dhushma. He also expressed his desire to
punish her wicked sister - Sudeha for her evil deed, but Dhushma requested
him to forgive her. She also requested Lord Shiva to stay there forever. Lord
Shiva accepted her demand and established himself in the form of
Dhushmeshwar Jyotirlinga. Sudharma and Sudeha arrived at that place and
worshipped Shiva. At last everybody returned home happily.
LORD VISHNU RECEIVES SUDARSHAN CHAKRA
The deities went to Lord Vishnu, after being tormented by the demons. They
requested him to annihilate the demons. After assuring them, Lord Vishnu
went to Kailash mountain to do his penance. But even his tremendous
penance was not enough to please Lord Shiva. Lord Vishnu then worshipped
Lord Shiva by chanting the mantras of Shiva Sahastranamavali. He also offered
one thousand lotus flowers to Lord Shiva in course of his worship.
One day Shiva wanted to test the devotion of Lord Vishnu. He stole one lotus
flower from among the one thousand flowers. When Lord Vishnu began his
worship he found that there was one flower less. To make up for this
deficiency, he offered his one eye to Lord Shiva - his eye which has been
compared with a lotus flower. Lord Shiva was very mush impressed by his
exceptional devotion. He appeared before Vishnu and asked him to demand
any boon he wished. Lord Vishnu demanded a divine weapon to annihilate the
demons. Lord Shiva gave him a sparkling Sudharshan Chakra. On the request
of Lord Vishnu he established himself in the form of Harishwar Shivalinga. At
last Lord Vishnu killed the demon with his Sudarshan Chakra.
Suta told the sages that Lord Vishnu had worshipped Lord Shiva with the help
of his one thousand names. Some of the chief names of Shiva are Shiva, Har,
Mrid, Rudra, Pushkar, Pushpalochan, Arthigamya, Sadachar, Sharv, Shambhu,
Maheshwar, etc.
A devotee who chants these one thousand names of Lord Shiva attains all the
accomplishments.
398
Chanting it during distress helps a man to become free from all kings of
misfortune. Lord Vishnu could kill the demons only because of the power he
derived from the chanting of Sahastranam.
THE DEVOTEES OF SHIVA
Describing about the numerous devotees of Shiva who were famous for their
devotion towards Lord Shiva, Suta named a few of them like Durvasa,
Vishwamitra, Dadhichi, Gautam, Kanad, Bhargav, Brihaspati, Vaishampayam,
Parashar, Vyasa, Upamanyu, Yagyavalkya, Jaimini and Garg etc.
He also narrated a tale connected with King Sudyumna.
Once Sudyumna had gone into that forest which was gifted to Parvati by Lord
Shiva, with the warning that any man who dares to enter it would become a
woman.
As soon as Sudyumna entered that forest he got transformed into a woman.
He became very sad.
He worshipped Lord Shiva to regain his masculinity. Lord Shiva pleased by his
devotion, he blessed him to be as a man for one month and again as a woman
for the same period of time alternately.
AUSTERITIES AND MAHASHIVARATRI FOR SHIVA'S WORSHIP
Once Parvati asked Lord Shiva as to which were the austerities when on being
performed by a devotee, helps him to attain both worldly accomplishments as
well as liberation.
Lord Shiva told her about ten austerities connected with his worship and their
methods. He said- "On the eighth day of every month a devotee should
worship me by observing a fast for the whole day and breaking it in the night.
But on Kalashtami a devotee must observe the fast for the whole day and
night. He must not have food on that day. On the eleventh day of the dark-
lunar month, a devotee must worship me and observe fast during the day. He
should break the fast in the night. But on the eleventh day of the bright lunar
month, a devotee should observe a fast for the whole period of day and night.
399
On the thirteenth day of dark-lunar month a devotee must observe fast for
the whole period of day and night, whereas on the thirteenth day of a bright
lunar phase he should observe a fast during the day and break it in the night.
A fast observed on Monday should be broken only in the night." Lord Shiva
continued with his statements- "Among all the austerities and fastings
Mahashivaratri holds a supreme place. It falls on the fourteenth day of the
dark lunar month of Phalgun. On this day the devotee should take a vow to
observe a fast after awakening in the morning and finishing his daily choirs. He
must observe a fast for the whole day and night. In the night he should
worship me either in the temple or in his own home according to his
convenience. He should worship me with the help of sixteen modes of
worship (Shodasopachar). He should either chant the mantras of Laghurudra
or perform 'abhishek' during the course of worship. While doing worship he
should eulogize me and perform 'artis' in my praise. He can perform 'abhishek'
with either of the followings - Milk, water, sacred water of belonging to a
place of pilgrimage, sprinkling water with Kusha, Sugarcane juice, Honey and
Ghee etc. The devotee should engage himself in my devotion for the whole
day. In the end he should feed the Brahmins and make donation to them. A
fast observed in this way gives infinite virtues to the devotee." After observing
fasts for fourteen consecutive years on each of the Shivaratri days, a devotee
should perform 'Uddyapan' (religious rites performed on the accomplishment
of an observance).
On the day preceding the Uddyapan ceremony, a devotee must have food for
one time. The next day a devotee should perform Uddyapan after making a
religious vow and according to the appropriate methods. A devotee who
performs Uddyapan in the above mentioned way attains to the Shivaloka.
THE GREATNESS OF SHIVARATRI
There used to live a poor Bheel named Gurudruha. He was very poor. One day
finding no food available in his house, he went to the forest to hunt an animal.
Unfortunately he did not find any animal which he could hunt.
400
Being hungry, he sat down on the bank of a pond and pondered as to what
would happen to his family members who were hungry too. He thought that if
he waited there, then he might get a chance to kill a thirsty animal, which
arrives there to drink water.
Gurudruha climbed up a bael tree and waited for his prey. A Shivalinga was
established just under that tree and co incidentally it was a Shivaratri day.
When the first three hours of the night had passed, he saw a female deer
arriving with her young ones. He got ready with his bow and arrow and aimed
his arrow towards the female deer. By coincidence some leaves from that bael
tree fell on the Shivalinga along with some drops of water from the vessel in
which he was carrying water. Gurudruha had accomplished the worship of
Shiva during the first 'Prahar' of the night unawaringly.
After hearing the noise made by falling drops of water, the female deer looked
up. She saw Gurudruha sitting with his bow and arrows. She asked him about
his desire. Gurudruha told her that he wanted to kill her, so that he could feed
his family members. The female deer requested him to allow her to go so that
she could leave her young ones in the safe custody of her husband. She
promised to come back. At first Gurudruha was reluctant but when the female
deer started giving illustrations from the scriptures, he allowed her to go.
Mean while the sister of female deer arrived there with her young ones. When
Gurudruha sow her, he got ready to kill her. Suddenly his movements on the
tree, made some leaves of bael and few drops of water to fall on the
Shivalinga. It was the second Prahara of the night and Gurudruha had again
performed the worshiped of Shiva unawaringly.
When the female deer (Second) heard the noise made by falling drop of water
She looked up towards Gurudruha. She asked him about his desire. When
Gurudruha told about his desire, she requested him to allow her to go so that
she could hand over her young ones in the safe custody of her husband.
Initially, Gurudruha was reluctant to allow her to go, but when she promised
to return back, he allowed her to go.
401
Gurudruha sat on the branches of the bael tree waiting for his prey. The
second prahar of the night was coming to an end and the third prahar about
to begin.
The deer arrived there searching his wife and children. Gurudruha again made
himself ready to kill that dear. Again some leaves and few drops of water fell
on the Shivalinga. The worship of Shiva during the third Prahara had been
accomplished by Gurudruha, though unawaringly. On hearing the noise made
by the falling drops of water, the dear looked up and asked Gurudruha about
his desire. Gurudruha told him about his desire.
The deer requested Gurudruha to allow him to meet his wife and children for
once. The deer promised to return back. After becoming satisfied by his
intentions, Gurudruha allowed him to go to meet his family.
Gurudruha sat on the bael tree waiting for the deers anxiously. The third
prahar of the night was approaching its end and the fourth prahar was about
to begin.
Suddenly Gurudruha saw all the three deer's coming towards the pond. He
became extremely pleased at the prospect of getting flesh of three animals.
He got read with his bow and arrows.
His movements on the bael tree again made some leaves and few drops of
water to fall on the Shivaling. Gurudruha had successfully accomplished the
worship of Shiva even during the fourth Prahar. Not only this he had also
remained awake for the whole night of Shivaratri.
The fast observed by Gurudruha on Shivaratri along with the worship of Shiva
though unawaringly had made him on enlightened person. The thought of
killing the deers remained no longer in his heart. He thanked all the deers for
their help in his attainment of enlightenment.
Lord Shiva became extremely pleased and appeared before him. He blessed
Gurudruha that in his next birth he would get an opportunity to serve Sri
Rama and would become famous as Nishad. Lord Shiva also told Gurudruha
that by the blessings of Sri Rama he would attain salvation by the blessings of
402
Sri Rama he would attain salvation. Suta while describing about the virtues of
observing fast on Shivaratri told the sages that if a fast observed unwaringly
on Shivaratri gives such virtues then what could be said about a fast which is
observed deliberately. According to Suta such a fast would bestow both
worldly pleasures and salvation.
DIFFERENT STAGES OF LIBERATION
Regarding the different stages of liberation, Suta told the sages that there
were five stages of liberation capable of freeing a man from the sorrows of
this world. 1) Sarupya (Similitude with the Almighty), 2) Salokya, 3) Sannidhya
(living in the proximity of the almighty), 4) Sayujya (getting united with the
almight), 5) Kalvalya (Devotion towards God) Only Lord Shiva is capable of
bestowing liberation. One can attain dharm (virtuosity), Artha (Wealth) and
Kam (desires and wishes) by the worship of other deities, but Lord Shiva
bestowes all the four of them.
Lord Brahma is believed to be the master of the three elementary qualities i.e.
Satva, Rajas, and Tamas. Shiva is beyond these qualities and even the nature
itself. He is formless. Lord Shiva is a mystery which remains unsolved even
though many sages and even Lord Brahma have tried to solve this mystery
called Shiva.
The fifth stage of liberation is called Kaivalya which is attained by having
complete devotion towards Lord Shiva. In the present era of Kali, where the
attainment of self knowledge is very difficult, devotion is relatively an easier
path.
Even devotion has been categorised into two types: a) Sagun (with form) b)
Nirguna (formless) If man worships Lord Shiva with total devotion he attains
self knowledge. Each and every objects of this world is nothing but the
manifestation of Shiva's power. The creation achieves expansion only when he
desires. Shiva is omniscient but himself invisible. Just as the fire, which already
exists in the wood but is visible only after it is rubbed, similarly only the
'Gyanis' can experience Lord Shiva even though he is omnipresent. Just as
403
there is no difference between cause and effect, but is appears so due to our
ignorance, similarly an ignorant man can never experience the omnipresent
Shiva by his sense organs. The living things possess ego but Lord Shiva is
egoless. A man can successfully subjugates his ego by becoming
knowledgeable and attains liberation after uniting with Lord Shiva.
This knowledge was received by Lord Vishnu from Shiva. Lord Vishnu later on
revealed it to Lord Brahma and Brahma in turn revealed it to his manasputra -
Sanak, etc. The manasputra revealed this knowledge to Narada and Narada
revealed it to Vyasa.
PART FIVE UMA SAMHITA CONVERSATION BETWEEN KRISHNA and
UPAMANYU
Once, Lord Krishna went to Kailash mountain to do penance with the desire of
having a son. He found MahaRishi Upamanyu engrossed in his meditation. He
told Upamanyu about his desire and requested him to describe about the
greatness of Lord Shiva.
Upamanu described about his own experience when he had divine glimpses of
Lord Shiva who was meditating "
Once I saw Shiva who was surrounded by all the deities. Lord Shiva was
engrossed in his deep meditation. Shiva had in his possession all the divine
weapons like - Trident, Axe, Noose, Sudarshan etc. Lord Vishnu and Brahma
were also present there. I eulogized Lord Shiva who became pleased with me.
Lord Shiva wanted to bless me with a boon. I requested Lord Shiva to bless me
with three things- 1) I should always remain his devotee 2) to be able to know
about the past, present and future events, 3) My family should never feel the
scarcity of rice and milk.”
“Lord Shiva not only blessed me with all these three things, but also to be able
to see the Vaivasvat kalpa." After completing his story, sage Upamanyu told
Krishna he must worship Lord Shiva if he was desirous of a son, because Lord
Shiva can be pleased quite easily.
SRI KRISHNA DOES PENANCE
404
Sri Krishna then proceeded to do his penance after getting initiated by
Upamanyu with the mantra - OM NAMAH SHIVAY. He did a tremendous
penance for fifteen months by standing on his toe. In the sixteenth month
Lord Shiva and Parvati appeared before him after being pleased by his
penance. Lord Shiva expressed his desire to bless Krishna. Krishna demanded
eight boons. 1) May his intelligence always remain inclined towards
religiousness. 2) May he attain immortal fame, 3) May he has his abode in
Shiva's proximity, 4) May his faith and devotion in Shiva be unswerving, 5)
May he have ten valiant sons, 6) May he be victorious against his enemies, 7)
May all his enemies be destroyed and 8) May be dear to all the yogis. After
receiving eight boons from Lord Shiva, Krishna demanded one boon from
Goddess Parvati. May he always be in the service of his parents and the
Brahmins. Sri Krishna then went back to Upamanyu and narrated the whole
story. At last he returned to Dwarka.
CLASSIFICATION OF GRAVE SINS
Describing about the sins, Suta told the sages that altogether there were
twelve types of sins committed by a man by his actions, thought speech. Out
of them having a desire for another person's wife, being desirous of another's
wealth, having evil designs against other people and drifting towards sinful
path are considered to be sins committed by one's thoughts.
The following sins are supposed to be committed by speech - conversating
with a woman who is having periods, telling lies, unpleasing talks and back
biting. The following sins are committed by one's actions eating things, which
are not worth eating's, indulging in violence and uncivilized activities and
taking other's wealth by improper means.
Even among all these sins some are considered to be graver, like criticizing
teacher, hermit and parents etc, stealing the property of temple or a Brahmin.
A person commits Mahapap (grave sin) if he indulges in any of the following:
not having devotion towards one's preceptor abandoning one's preceptor,
sleeping on the preceptor's bed, drinking intoxicating drinks, having illicit
405
relationship with one's teacher's wife, taking back the wealth which has
already been donated, earning wealth by employing improper means.
A man who commits the following sins are considered to be the grave sinners
- burning a cowshed, a forest or a city, not marrying a girl with a suitable man,
having illicit relationship with daughter in law, and sister in law.
THE DESCRIPTION OF HELL
Each living being has to taste the fruits of his 'Karmas', when his soul reaches
the abode of Yama after his death. The soul of a virtuous man enters the hell
from the Northern side, where as that of sinful man enters from the southern
side.
Yamanagri - The abode of Yama is situated at a distance of eighty six thousand
yojans (One Yojans - Eight miles) from the surface of the earth.
The virtuous soul reaches there without any problem because of his virtuous
deeds. On the contrary, the soul of a sinner reaches Yamanagri tasting the
fruits of his sins all along the way.
Moreover, when the soul of a sinner reaches Yamanagri, it gets punished by
the 'Yamadutas'.
The Lord of death then gives the final judgement on the basis of each
individual's sins.
From the hell the virtuous soul leaves for the heaven. There are many
categories of hells all filled up with filth.
CHARITY AND ITS IMPORTANCE
Suta while warning the sages told- "People who engages themselves in
virtuous deeds through out their lives and who have been kind of others, cross
the terrifying path of the hell quite easily. A person, who donates shoes or
wooden sandals to Brahmins, reaches the hell riding on the horse.
Similarly, a person who donates an umbrella to Brahmins reaches the hell
under the shade of an umbrella. Making donations of bed or chairs to
Brahmins, help a man to reach the hell after taking adequate rest on the way.
406
Making donations of Gold or silver to Brahmin helps a man to attain to
heaven." A man who donated food grains enjoys all the pleasures of life,
because food grains sustain life.
Even, making donation of water is considered to be of supreme value because
life can not exist without it. A man, who digs up wells and ponds for the
benefit of people, acquires great virtues.
Planting trees, especially which gives fruits or flowers are considered to give
immeasurable virtues.
Making donations of cow, land, knowledge and such objects that can be
weighed are considered.
Making donations of gold, sesame, elephant, girl, maid, servant, house,
chariot, diamond, cow whose colour is pure white and food grains are
considered to be Mahadan (great donation). The donations should be made
only to worthy Brahmins.
DESCRIPTION OF NETHERWORLD AND LIBERATION FROM HELL
The earth is balanced on the hood of Sheshnag. Lord Vishnu is the nurturer of
this world. There are seven more worlds beneath the earth, which are Atala,
Vitala, Sutala, Rasatala, Tala, Talatala and Patal. Each of these worlds is ten
thousand yojans in length and twenty thousand yojans deep. All these worlds
are full of invaluable and priceless diamonds. The residents of each of these
worlds enjoy all the luxuries and pleasures of life. The demons and the Nagas
reside in these worlds. Even farther than these seven worlds is situated the
hell, Where the soul of the sinner goes to after the death. Some of the main
names of hell are - Raurav, Shukar, Rodh, Tal, Vivasan and Mahajwala etc. The
soul of a sinner goes to each of these hells according to the magnitude of his
sins. A man should worship Lord Shiva and sing hymns in his praise to get
liberated from his sins.
THE DESCRIPTION OF SEVEN - ISLANDS
The whole earth is divided into seven islands or dweepas. The name of these
islands is Jambu, Plaksha, Shalmali, Kraunch, Shaka and Pushkar. All these
407
islands are surrounded by such oceans on all sides. The content of each of
these oceans is salt. Sugarcane juice, ghee, milk, curds and honey respectively.
Jambudweepa is also known as India. It stretches from south of Himalaya to
the north of ocean.
The total area is about nine thousand yojans. It is further subdivided into nine
land segments, seven mountains, and seven sacred rivers near the seven
places of pilgrimage and many other rivers.
Similarly the 'Plaksha' island is surrounded by ocean of salt on all sides and
spread up in the area of one thousand yojans.
The area of Shalmali island is twice as that of Plaksha island. It is surrounded
by the ocean of honey. The are of Kusha island is twice as that of Shalmali
island and is surrounded by the ocean of ghee. Similarly the Krauncha is
surrounded by the ocean of curd and its area is thrice as that of Kusha island.
The area of Shaka island is twice as that of Kraucha island and is surrounded
by the ocean of milk.
The ocean of sweet water surrounds the Pushkar island. Its total length is five
thousand yojans and five lakh yojans respectively. The mountain Manas is
situated in this island. The residents of these islands never attain old age. Lord
Brahma resides in Mahaveet section of this island. The people living in this
island get food without making any effort.
THE DESCRIPTION OF PLANETS
As far as the light of Sun and Moon reaches the earth, it is called 'Bhoo loka'.
Surya loka is situated one lakh yojan above the Bhooloka. The Chandra loka is
situated one lakh yojan above Surya loka. All the constellations as well as the
planets are spread in the area of the ten thousand yojans above the Moon.
Mercury is situated above the moon Venus above the Mercury and Mars is
situated above the Venus. Jupiter is situated above Mars and Saturn above
Jupiter.
408
The Saptarshi mandals are situated at a distance of one lakh yojan above
Saturn. The 'Dhruva' is situated at a distance of one lakh yojan above the
Saptarshi Mandals. All the planets are situated between the earth and Dhruva
star in the form of three lokas – Bhoo loka, Bhuvar loka and Swarga loka
(heaven).
Mahar looka is situated even beyond the Dhruvaloka. This is the world where
the manasputras (Sanak sanandan etc) of Lord Brahma reside.
Jana loka is situated above Mahaloka where as the Tapaloka is situated at a
distance of twenty six lakh yojans above Mahaloka. Satyaloka is situated six
times the distance between Mahaloka and Tapaloka. Satyaloka is also known
as Brahmaloka. Beyond Brahmaloka is situated the Vaikuntha loka. Similarly
the world of Kartikeya Kumar loka is situated beyond Vaikunth loka.
After Kumar loka comes the Uma loka and then comes the Shiva loka, which is
the farthest loka.
Goloka is situated near Shivaloka where Lord Krishna lives with the cow names
Sushila, with the permission of Lord Shiva.
CATEGORIES OF AUSTERITY OR TAPA
Truth or Satya is the best among all the types of austerity. A truthful man is
the supreme devotee and a great accomplisher. Austerity helps a man to
attain all the worldly pleasures of life and ultimately salvation. Austerities
have been classified into three types on the basis of three basic qualities or
gunas i.e. Satvik tapa, Rajassi tapa and Tamassi tapa.
Austerities observed by the deities' hermits and celibates come under the
category of Satvik Tapa. Austerities maintained by the 'daityas' and man come
under the category of Rajasi-Tapa.
Austerities maintained by the demons and those people who indulge in evil
and cruel deeds come under the category of Tamasi Tapa.
THE ORIGIN OF BODY The food taken by a man gets transformed into semen
in the body. The semen is transformed to the woman's womb during the time
409
of intercourse where it gets mixed with the blood. It then develops into an
egg. Gradually all the organs start to manifest. The body then attains the vital
force and ultimately comes out from the mother's womb after suffering great
pains. But after taking birth he forgets all about those pains. He then lives his
life by reaping the fruits of his past Karmas. Before taking birth, the body lives
in a filthy environment in its mother's womb. It becomes so dirty that even
Panchagavya can not make it pure. Remembrance of Shiva is the only means
to make it pure.
CONTROL OVER DEATH (ICHCHHA MRITYU)
Suta told the sages that a person who wants to control death should first be
seated on a pure seat.
He should then perform Pranayama by holding his breath. While doing this
exercise care should be taken that lamp is not burning.
Both the ears should be shut by the index fingers for the period of one hour.
After doing this he would be able to hear the sounds emerging from within.
He should try to concentrate his mind on that sound. If this exercise is
practiced daily for two hours, then he will have full control over his death. This
particular exercise helps a man to attain great accomplishments, self-
knowledge and salvation.
THE DESCENT OF GANGA
Once, emperor Sagar performed an Ashwamedha Yagya. Indra abducted the
horse used in this Yagya and kept it in the hermitage of Sage Kapila. All the
sixty thousand sons of Sagar went to search the horse and found it in Kapila's
hermitage.
Hearing the commotion and noise, sage Kapila who was engrossed in his
meditation opened his eyes and came out to see what was happening. He was
very angry. He looked angrily towards the sons of Sagar. All of them were
burnt to death except four.
In due course of time, Sage Bhagirath became successful in bringing river
Ganga to earth with the blessings of Lord Shiva. Bhagirath was the
410
descendants of Sagar. Bhagirath made all of his ancestors alive who had met
an untimely death by sprinkling the water of Ganga on their bones.
River Ganga is also known as Bhagirathi because of Bhagirath.
THE AUSTERITIES OF VED VYASA
Narrating about the life of Sage Veda Vyasa, Suta said to the sages- "
Once while sage Parashar was on his pilgrimage, he arrived at the bank of
Yamuna. Satyavati, who emitted the smell of fish, helped him cross the river.
Sage Parashar was very pleased with her. He transformed the bad smell
emitting from her body into fragrance. He also told her that she would be
fortunate to give birth to a son as mighty as Lord Vishnu.
In due course of time Satyavati gave birth to a child. The child was given the
name Krishnadwaipayan by Satyavati's father. Soon after his birth the child
told his mother that he was going to do penance and he would come back to
see her the moment she desired.
The child did tremendous penance and became famous as Veda Vyasa. With
this deep knowledge and insight he categorized the different sections of Veda.
After the accomplishment of his penance. Veda Vyasa went on a pilgrimage.
He came to Kashi with a desire to write the Puranas. To get the blessings of
Lord Shiva he worshipped the Madhyeshwar linga. Lord Shiva became pleased
by his devotion and blessed him. Ved Vyasa created numerous Puranas like -
Brahma Purana, Padma Purana, Vishnu Purana, Shiva Purana, Bhagavat
Purana, Bhavishya Purana, Narada Purana, Markandeya Purana, Agni Purana,
Brahma Vaivarta Purana, Linga Purana, Varaha Purana, Kurma Purana, Matsya
Purana, Garuda Purana, Vamana Purana, Skanda Purana and Brahmanda
Purana.
INCARNATION OF MAHAKALI
Once upon a time king Surath after loosing his kingdom to his enemy fled to
the forest. After wandering for some time he reached the hermitage of sage
Medha. He started living there, as he had no place to go. The dejected king
used to pass his time wondering about his future.
411
One day, Surath met a man named Samadhi, who was driven out from his
house by his own sons. His sons had captured all the wealth. Both of them
went to sage Medha and narrated about their woeful tales. Sage Medha
advised both of them to contemplate on the form of Mahamaya Bhagawati
Surath and Samadhi were curious to know about Bhagawati Sage Medha said-
"The demons, Madhu and Kailash were produced from the filth which came
out from the ears of Lord Vishnu, while he was resting on the back of
Sheshnag during the time of total annihilation.”
“On seeing Lord Brahma sitting on the lotus flower, which emerged from the
navel of Lord Vishnu, both the demons tried to kill him. Lord Brahma
eulogized yoga nidra. So that Lord Vishnu could be awakened from the sleep.
Goddess Bhagavati became pleased and told Brahma that in a short while
from now she would be manifesting herself to kill the demons.”
“Bhagavati manifested herself in the form of Kali from the mouth and eyes of
Lord Vishnu.
Meanwhile Lord Vishnu awakened from his sleep. He fought with the demons
for one thousand years but could not defeat them. At last the demons told
Lord Vishnu that they wanted to bless him with a boon. Lord Vishnu
demanded their death. Seeing water on all sides the demons told him that he
could kill them where no water was found. Lord Vishnu then severed their
heads after laying them on his thighs."
INCARNATION OF MAHALAKSHMI
Mahishasur - the son of Rambhasur had captured the heaven after defeating
the deities. The sorrowful deities came to seek the help of Lord Vishnu and
Lord Shiva.
Lord Shiva and Lord Vishnu became extremely furious after hearing about the
misdeeds of Mahishasur. Radiant lights appeared from the bodies of Vishnu,
Shiva and other deities and collectively manifested into a single form of
Mahalakshmi. All the deities presented their respective weapons to her.
412
Mahalakshmi went to fight Mahishasur, who fought valiantly by changing his
appearance, but ultimately got killed by her. The deities became very pleased
by the death of Mahishasur. They eulogized and worshipped her.
INCARNATION OF MAHASARASWATI
After being tormented by the demons Shumbha and Nishumbha, the deities
went to Goddess Parvati and requested her to protect them. Kaushiki
manifested from the body of Goddess Parvati.
Goddess Kaushiki assured the deities and disappeared.
By coincidence the attendants of the demons - Shumbha and Nishumbha,
happened to see Kaushiki and became enchanted by her divine beauty. They
went to Shumbha and Nishumbha and praised about her beauty.
Both the demons sent a messenger to Summon her. Kaushiki asked the
messenger to convey the message to the demons that only such a person can
become her lord, who defeats her in a battle.
The messenger returned and gave the message to Shumbha and Nishumbha.
Both the demons were enraged. They sent a huge army to bring Kaushiki
forcible, under the commandership of Dhumralochan. When Dhumralochan
reached there, he told her about his master's command. Kaushiki gave the
some reply that only such a person can become her master, who defeats her
in a battle. Dhumralochan then tried to abduct her forcibly. Kaushiki gave a
loud roar in her anger as a result of which Dhumralochan was burnt to death.
The whole army was annihilated by her vehicle-lion.
When Shumbha and Nishumbha learnt about the death of Dhumralochan and
the destruction of his army, they sent many mighty demons like Chanda,
Munda, Raktabeeja etc to fight her. But each of them got killed by Goddess
Kaushiki.
Ultimately Shumbha and Nishumba themselves came forward to fight. Both of
them attacked Kaushiki with volley of arrows. Kaushiki destroyed their whole
army. The whole battlefield became flooded with blood. After that Kaushiki
413
killed Nishumbha with special types of arrows, which did not allow single drop
of blood to fall on the ground. Angered by his brother's death, Shumbha
attacked Kaushiks with his various weapons, but she neutralized all of them.
At last, she killed Shumbha with her trident.
UMA WARNS THE DEITIES
Once, after having defeated the demons the deities had become very arrogant
and proud. They started indulging in self praise. Suddenly they were started
by the emergence of radiant light before them. All the deities became scarred
and went to Indra. Indra sent Vayu to test the power of that radiant light. As
soon as Vayu reached there, he found that he had become powerless. One by
one all the deities came but returned after being defeated. At last Indra
himself went there.
As soon as Indra reached there, he found that he had become bereft of all his
powers. Suddenly Goddess Uma manifested herself and warned Indra against
becoming arrogant. Indra realized his mistake.
THE INCARNATION OF SHAKAMBARI
The most valiant demon Durgam had acquired all the four Vedas from Lord
Brahma after pleasing him. Lord Brahma had also given a boon of invincibility
to him.
Durgam became very arrogant and started tormenting the whole world. As
the consequence it did not rain for one hundred years and the whole world
was hit by drought.
The deities went to Goddess Maheshwari (Parvati) and narrated about their
woeful tales. Goddess Maheshwari was so moved by their plights that tears
rolled down from her eyes for nine continuous days and nights. The tear took
the form of a river as the result of which the phase of drought came to an end.
The deities then requested her to recover the Vedas, which were in
possession of Durgam. They then went back to their abode. When Durgam
saw that people were living happily, he attacked with a large army. At that
very moment Goddess manifested herself and fought a tremendous battle
414
with Durgam. From her body manifested the ten Mahavidyas and many other
Goddesses.
At last Goddess Maheshwari killed Durgam with her trident and recovered the
Vedas from his possession. She then handed over the Vedas to the deities.
Maheshwari is also known as Shakambhari as she had created river by her
tears and saved the lives of people.
PART SIX
KAILASH SAMHITA - CLASSIFICATIONS OF YOGA
Describing about the various types of Yoga, Suta told the sages that there
were three types of Yoga - Gyan Yoga, Kriya Yoga and Bhakti Yoga. "Each of
them is capable of giving salvation to a man. When the mind or intellect unites
with the soul it is called Gyan Yoga. When the soul gets attached with external
objects, it is called Kriya yoga. The unification of one's whole being with
Goddess Bhagawati is called Bhakti Yoga. All these three yogas combinedly are
capable of giving salvation to a man. A man becomes a devotee by his actions
or Karmas. Devotion or Bhakti helps a man to attain Jnana or knowledge.
Jnana or Knowledge gives salvation. Yoga is the path through which a man can
attain liberation whereas Kriya-yoga is the chief means to attain it.
CONDUCTS OF A SANYASI
A Sanyasi should wake up early in the morning. After getting up he should
remember his preceptor or Guru and then he should pray to express his
gratitude towards his Guru.
After that he should practice Pranayama and try to concentrate his mind on
the six chakras present in his bodies.
After the completion of Pranayama and concentration on the six chakras he
should finish his daily routines. After applying 'ashes' on his body he should
chant the sacred mantras and perform 'tarpana'. Subsequently he should
perform Achaman and then practice Pranayama for three times.
415
After that he should remember the sages or Rishis. While going to do worship,
he should maintain silence all along the way. He should do worship only after
washing his feet and performing Achaman.
A Sanyasi should paste the ground with cow dung and construct a
quadrangular 'Mandap'. He should then keep a broad leaf of Palm tree at its
center. He should then fence the area with coloured threads from all the four
directions. After that he should draw a eight petalled flower in the center of
the Mandap, upon which he should draw a Shiva Yantra. At last he can
commence his worship of the Sun God.
THE GREATNESS OF PRANAV MANTRA
Sage Vamadev was a great devotee of Lord Shiva from his birth. He never used
to remain at a place for long. One day he had gone to a mountain peak named
Kumar, which was situated towards the south of Sumeru Mountain. He met
Kartikeya who revealed to him that Pranav Mantra directly signifies the
almighty God. Kartikeya also told him that with the help of that mantra a
person can attain Lord Shiva - who liberates from all the bondage of life.
Though, Vamadeva himself knew about the power of Pranav mantra yet he
requested Kartikeya to shed some more light on it. Kartikeya told him that any
one could have the proximity of Lord Shiva, by the help of the means
prescribed in the Shrutis and the Samritis.
Regarding the methods of Shiva's worship, Kartikeya told Vamadeva that
though Sadashiva was one, yet he was known by various names like
Maheshwar, Rudra, Brahma and Vishnu. Mahesh was created from the
thousandth part of Sadashiva. The Goddess of all illusions - Bhagawati dwells
in the left side of Sadashiva, therefore he is the Lord of all the actions of the
universe.
Sadashiva plays his desire acts by indulging in creation, nurturement and
annihilation of this world.
INITIATION AND LAST RITES OF A SANYASI
416
Vamadeva requested Kartikeya to enlighten his mind with that knowledge,
without which a Sanyasi can never attain liberation.
Kartikeya then told him about the methods how a Sanyasi should get initiation
from his guru. A disciple should worship his guru in any of the following
months - Shravana, Ashwin, Kartik, Agahan and Magh. He should then
establish a Kalash and worship it. He should again worship his guru
considering him as the form of Shiva.
The guru should then initiate him with the Shiva mantra. After getting the
Mantra, the disciple should chant it considering himself as Shiva- Shivoaham.
After this the disciple should get his head tonsured. The barber who is
supposed to shave off the hairs should be given pure clothes to wear. The
barber should also wash his hands with mud and water. The instruments and
apparatus, which he is supposed to use, should be made pure by the 'Astra'
mantras.
First of all the front portion of the head should be shaved off after that the
back portion of the head should be shaved off. The disciple should then get his
beards and moustache shaved off.
After this the disciple should massage his body with mud and take bath by
taking twelve dips in a pond. After taking his bath he should worship his Guru
and meditate on Lord Shiva.
Kartikey told Sage Vamadev that an ascetic does not die but takes a Samadhi,
therefore instead of being cremated he is buried. Therefore an ascetic must
practice the art of Samadhi to perfection. If he has not yet perfected the art of
Samadhi, then he should keep on practicing yoga till he attains mastery over
the art of Samadhi. He should try to concentrate his mind on the Omkar
mantra, which is eternal. If his body has become weak and feeble and
incapable of doing physical exercises like Pranayama then he should indulge
himself in Shiva remembrance. This way an ascetic can attain to heaven. After
his death the rest of the ascetics should perform the rituals at his place of
death for ten days.
417
An altar should be constructed on the eleventh day. Five quadrangular
mandals should be made facing towards the northern direction. In each of
these mandas, deities like Deveshwari, Atiwahak etc. should be established
first and then worshipped. The worship should be done as per the instruction
of Guru by offering 'Prasada'. This Prasada should be, given to a virgin girl or
cow, later on. The articles used in the process of worship should be immersed
in the river or pond. In this way, the Parvan shradha ceremony of the
deceased ascetic is accomplished. It is worth nothing that 'Ekodishta' Shradha
is not performed after an ascetic death.
After the completion of 'Parvan Shradha' the ascetic should perform the
Ekadashah Shradha as per the instructions of their Guru. On the twelfth day,
the ascetics should invite the Brahmins, after getting up in the morning and
taking their bath. These Brahmins should be feeded.
The ascetics should then take a vow to worship their Guru by holding a 'Kusha'
grass in their hands. After that, they should wash the lotus feets of their Guru
and worship him. Even the worship of Guru's teacher should be done. After
the worship is over, the Guru should get up by saying 'Shubhamastu'-
benediction to all. He should then sprinkle the purified rice by chanting
mantras. At last donations should be made to the invited Brahmins.
PART SEVEN
VAYVIYA SAMHITA - THE ORIGIN OF VIDYA (KNOWLEDGE)
There are fourteen types of learning or Vidyas - four Vedas, Six Vedangs,
Meemansa, Nyay, Puranas and other religious scriptures. These fourteen
learning along with Ayurveda, Dhanurveda, Gandharvaveda and Arthashastra
becomes eighteen. All these eighteen learning's originate from Lord Shiva.
Lord Shiva created Lord Brahma to felicitate the process of creation and
bestowed him with all these eighteen learning's. He also empowered Lord
Vishnu to protect the creation.
418
The four Vedas emerged from the mouth of Lord Brahma, on the basis of
which were created the numerous scriptures like Vedangs etc. Since these
Vedas were difficult to understand, therefore Lord Vishnu took incarnation of
Vyasa and created the Puranas, so that they could be understood easily. The
Puranas contain four lakh shlokas and they help us to understand the essence
of the Vedas.
THE TALE OF NAIMISHARANYA
Once, Lord Brahma released his Manomaya chakra and instructed the sages to
follow it. He also told them that the place at which the Manomaya chakra
broke down would be very auspicious for doing penance.
The sages followed the Manomaya chakra, which after travelling for a long
time fell down on a large segment of land and its circumference (Nemi) broke
down as predicted by Lord Brahma.
This segment of land became famous as Naimisharanya.
The sages decided to perform a Yagya at that sacred place. This way the very
place, sitting where Lord Brahma did creations. All the sages commenced their
Yagya, which continued for ten thousand years. On the completion of Yagya,
the deity arrived there and blessed them as per the instruction of Lord
Brahma.
TIME, CALCULATION, AND YUGAS
Describing about the time (Kala), Vayudeva told the sages that 'Kala' or time is
the radiance of Lord Shiva. Kala or time is also known as 'Kalatma'. The time
flows smoothly without being disturbed. Time is under the control of Lord
Shiva. Since the time contains the element of Shiva (Shivattatva), hence its
momentum can not be checked by any other power, except that of Shiva.
One, who understands the meaning of Kala, has a darshan of Lord Shiva.
The smallest unit for measuring the time is called 'Nimesh'. The time taken to
drop one's eyelid is called one Nimesh. A kala consists of fifteen Nimeshas and
thirty Kalas make a 'Muhurta'.
419
A day and a night consist of thirty 'Muhurtas'. A month consists of thirty days,
divided into two fortnights. One fortnight is known as 'Krishna Paksha (dark
lunar phase) and the other is known as Shukla Paksha (bright lunar phase).
In Pitarloka the day consists of one fortnight and night of the same number of
days. Shukla Paksha is the day of the Pitraloka and Krishna Paksha the night.
One 'Ayana' consists of Six months. A year consists of two 'Ayanas'. One year
of the earth is equivalent to a day and a night of the deities. The six months
when Sun is in the southern hemisphere of the earth, is actually the time
when the deities experience night. On the contrary, the six months when sun
is in the northern hemisphere, is the day time of the deities. One year of the
deities is equivalent to three hundred and sixty years of this world.
The yugas are counted on the basis of the years of the deities. According to
the scholars there are four yugas - Satya Yuga, Treta Yuga, Dwapar Yuga and
Kali Yuga.
A Satya Yuga is equivalent to four thousand years of the deities.
A Treta Yuga is equivalent to three thousand years of the deities.
Similarly a Dwapar Yuga is equivalent to two thousand years of the deities and
a Kali Yuga to that of one thousand years of the deities.
This way all the four yugas collectively are equivalent to twelve thousand
years of the deities.
A Kalpa consists of one thousand Chaturyugas. A Manvantar consists of
seventy one Chaturyugas.
One Kalpa is inhibited by fourteen Manus one after another in succession.
A Brahma's day is equivalent to one divine Kalpa. A Brahma's year is
equivalent to one thousand Kalpas. A Brahma's yuga consists of eight
thousand such years.
A Brahma's 'Savan' consists of his one thousand yugas. Brahma's life span is
complete after three thousand such Sawanas. Five lakh and forty thousand
numbers of Indras succeed one after another during the whole life span of
420
Brahma. A Vishnu day is equivalent to the whole life span of Brahma. The
whole life span of Vishnu is equivalent to a day of 'Rudra'. The whole life span
of Rudra is equivalent to a day of Lord Shiva.
In the whole life of Lord Shiva five lakh and four thousand numbers of Rudras
come and go.
A Shiva's day commences with the creation and before the end of the night
the whole creation gets annihilated. Sadashiva is eternal.
MEDITATION
Describing about meditation Vayudeva told the sages that to concentrate
one's restless mind during meditative state, a man needs some kind of form
(Swarupa) or appearance. Idol worship is very helpful in this regard. If an idol
of the deity is worshipped with full devotion, then a time comes when a man
can have its sight even in an empty space. Idol worship also helps a devotee to
reach towards the almighty God, who is formless. It is easy for a devotee who
believes in 'Sakar' (with form) to change over to the Nirakar (formless)
worship of God. But it is very difficult for a devotee who believes in the
formless almighty to switch over to Sakar mode of worship. The knowledge of
Shiva's essence is a must attain salvation in both the modes of devotion.
PASHUPAT VRATA RITUALS CONNECTED WITH SHIVA'S WORSHIP
One being asked by the sages about the rituals which gives salvation,
Vayudeva told them that by having devotion towards Lord Shiva, a man can
achieve all the pleasures of the world and even attain salvation. Vayudeva also
told them about Pashupat Vrata and the benefits derived from it.
The whole Pashupat Vrata is divided into five parts - Kriya, Taipei, Tapa,
Dhyana and Gyan. The Shaiva-dharma is the supreme religion and the rituals
pertaining to it are based on the Shruits and the Smritis. Pashupat Vrata has
been mentioned in the Vedas as the bestower of Supreme knowledge. It also
contains all the eight organs of yoga, which were created by Lord Shiva
himself. Lord Shiva is easily pleased if worship is done by this method. The
421
devotee attains supreme knowledge and becomes liberated from all the
bondage's of this world.
Pashupat Vrata has been mentioned even in the Atharvasheersha Upanishad.
It begins on the full moon day, in the month of Chaitra. It can be performed
anywhere - a Shiva temple, any sacred place of pilgrimage, forest or garden.
A devotee should get up early in the morning, on the thirteenth day of bright
lunar phase (two days preceding the full moon day) and after finishing his
daily duties he should make salutations to his Guru. With the permission of his
guru, the devotee should then put on while coloured clothes and a sacred
thread of the same colour. He should also wear a white garland around his
neck and apply sandal wood paste on his body. He should then sit on the seat
made of Kusha grass and take a vow by holding a Kusha grass in his hand.
After this he should do Havana by offerings articles into the sacred fire. He
should observe a fast for the whole day and break it only in the night by
having 'Prasada'.
This ritual should be repeated on the following day but the fast should not be
broken in the night.
On the final day, that is full moon day he should repeat all the rituals and after
putting off the fire of the Havana Kunda, he should smear his body with the
ashes. He should then take his bath and put on dear's skin or bark of the tree.
He should also hold a stick and put on a waist band (Mekhala). After that he
should again rinse (Achaman) his mouth and smear ashes on his body.
He should perform the exercise of Ashtanga yoga. Three times in a day as per
the instructions of his guru. This way a man is freed from the beastly qualities
present in him.
Pashupat Vrata can be performed by a devotee as long as he is alive or he can
continue it for twelve years of three years or one year or six months or one
month, or twelve days or three days or even one day. On the completion of
Pashupat Vrata, a devotee should establish a Shiva idol and worship it with all
the sixteen modes of worship. At last he should perform Awaran Pujan and
422
then worship his guru. Through out the period of fast, a devotee should have
fruits only and he should sleep on the bare land. Pashupat Vrata done in such
a way helps a devotee to attain to the abode of Lord Shiva.
INTRODUCTION OF THE UNIVERSE
Vayudeva told the sages who had assembled at Naimisharanya that Goddess
Gauri was the manifestation of Shiva's power and Shankar the omnipotent
almighty. Both Shiva and Goddess Shiva contain fathomless splendours of
which only a fraction is visible in this world. This world is under the control of
Shiva and Goddess Shiva. Both of them are inseparable. Just as the light of the
sun can not exist without the Sun in the same way Goddess Shiva can not exist
without Lord Shiva. Just as a lifeless body is of no use similarly the world can
not exist without Goddess Shakti.
This illusionary world is tied up with the delusionary ropes of Shiva and Shakti.
The whole creation is the appearance of Almighty Shiva. The ignorant sages
describe it in different ways according to their own perceptions. But, the fact
is that Shiva is one and this world is the creation of his illusions. A man can
attain liberation from this illusionary world only when he has the blessings of
Shiva.
Lord Shiva is beyond the reach of lust, attachment and pleasures. His
existence is separate from the nature, delusion, intelligence and ego. He is
free from all the bondage's.
DUTIES OF A BRAHMIN
An ideal Brahmin is supposed to perform the following duties:- a) Trikal
Sandhya (worshipping thrice a day) b) Havan (offerings made to the sacred
fire) c) Worship of Shivalinga d) Making donations A Brahmin should also have
the following qualities:- a) To see God in each soul b)Compassion c) Virtuous
conducts d) Satisfaction e) Belief in God f) Non violence g)Devotion h) Regular
Vedas study i) Practicing Yoga j) Preaching teachings of Vedas k)Giving lectures
on the religious scriptures. l) Being a celibate m) Penance n)Having a Shikha
and a scared thread etc.
423
A Brahmin should never have food during the night and should contently
chant the 'Om Namah Shivay' mantra. Lord Shiva is not pleased that much by
rituals as by faith and devotion. A man who worships Lord Shiva while
maintaining the rules of 'varna ashrama dharma', has the blessings of Lord
Shiva and all of his desires are fulfilled.
CHANTING OF MANTRAS AND ESTABLISHING DEITIES WITHIN BODY
After getting initiated with the Shiva mantra, a devotee should chant it for
once crore times or fifty lakh times, or twenty lakh times or ten lakh times,
while worshipping Shiva. 'Havana' should be performed for tenth part of the
total chanting. 'Tarpan' should be performed for tenth part of the number of
Havana. Similarly 'Marjan' should be performed for the tenth part of the
numbers of Tarpan. The numbers of Brahmins selected for feeding should be
equivalent to the tenth part of the numbers of Marjan.
At last the disciple should give donations to the Brahmins and engage himself
in the welfare of society as per the instructions of his Guru.
Asceticism (Nyas) are of three types - Sthiti (posture) Utpatti (origin) and Laya
(fusion).
Establishing and chanting the cryptic mantras (alphabets) from the thumb to
the little finger is called 'Sthiti nyas'.
Establishing and then chanting the cryptic mantras from the right thumb to
the left thumb is called "Utpatti nyas'.
Establishing and then chanting the cryptic mantras from the left thumb to the
right thumb is called 'Laya Nyas'.
'Sthiti' nyas should be practiced by the householders 'Utpatti nyas' should be
practiced by the celibates 'Laya nyas' should be practiced by those people who
have relinquished the world (Vanprasth).
A widow should practice Sthiti Nyas. An unmarried girl should practice
Utapatti Nyas.
These modes of Nyas should be practiced only after being taught by the Guru.
424
MENTAL WORSHIP OF SHIVA
While doing a mental worship of Shiva, a devotee should worship Lord
Ganesha by following the 'Nyas' mode of worship. After that he should
worship various deities related with Lord Shiva like Nandi etc. Then he should
bring the form of Lord Shiva into his imagination and worship him mentally by
making mental offerings.
The devotee should then perform Havana in the navel of Lord Shiva by
offering ghee. The worship should be accomplished by meditating on the form
of Shiva.
The devotee should take his seat only after purifying it. He should take a vow
after completing all the necessary rituals like 'Achaman'. Pranayama, tying a
knot in his Shikha.
After doing the 'Deepa Pujan' he should worship various deities like Sun God,
Moon God, Varuna, Ganesha and Kartikeya etc. He should then worship both
Shiva and Shakti by employing all the sixteen modes of worship
(Shodasopachar). The devotee should perform 'arti' in the end.
In the specialized form of Shiva's worship 'Awaran Pujan' of Shiva is done
along with the normal pujan. Awaran Pujan means worship of all the articles
connected with Lord Shiva like his trident his drum etc. In this specialized
worship the Shiva's idol should be bathed first of all. Then the idol should be
clothed. A sacred thread should be offered to the Shiva's idol along with the
other offerings like 'tilak', Akshat etc. After this the 'awaran pujan of Shiva
should be done along with the worship of Shiva's family.
If the devotee feels that something was lacking in the worship, he should
atone for that mistake by chanting the Panchakshar mantra Om Namah
Shivay.
METHOD OF PERFORMING 'HAVANA'
While performing a Shiva Yagya a devotee should make offerings to the
'havanakunda' made of iron or mud. Fire should be ignited in the havankunda
425
following the methods as prescribed in the scriptures. He can then commence
the actual worship.
The devotee should make of offerings of ghee with Sruva (a wooden spoon)
and other articles with his hands. The offerings should be first made in the
names of Lord Brahma (Prajapati) then to the nine planets and other deities.
After that offerings should be made in the name of the chief deity.
The devotee should then make nine offerings to each of the deities like Agni,
Vayu and Surya etc. At last he should perform the arti and atone for those
mistakes, which he might have committed during the whole process of
worship. He should also give donations to the Brahmins and feed them.
AUSPICIOUS DAYS FOR DOING SHIVA WORSHIP
The eighth day and the fourteenth day of both the fortnights of each Hindu
month are considered to be the most auspicious for the worship of Lord Shiva.
Similarly the solstice day (Sankranti), when the sun is positioned north of
equator and eclipse day are considered to be very auspicious. On these days a
special worship of Lord Shiva should be done by bathing the Shiva idol with
Panchagavya and having it is prasadam. It frees a man from the gravest of
sins. Similarly the day of 'Pushya' Nakshatra falling in the month of 'Pausha' is
considered as very auspicious and performing arti of Shiva on this day gives
immense virtues.
Making donations of Ghee and blankets on 'Magha Nakshatra' falling in the
month of Magh gives immense virtues.
The following days are considered to be the most auspicious for the worship
of Lord Shiva.
Uttara Falguni Nakshatra on the same day as Purnima, in the month of Falgun.
Chitra Nakshatra falling on the same day as Purnima in the month of Chaitra.
Vishakha Nakshatra falling on the same day as Purnima, in the month of
Vaishakh.
Moola Nakshatra falling in the month of Jyeshtha.
426
Uttarashadha Nakshatra falling in the month of 'Ashadha'.
Shravana Nakshatra falling in the month of Shravana.
Uttara bhadra Nakshatra falling in the month of 'Bhadra'.
Purnima in the month of Ashwin.
Kartika Nakshatra falling on the same day as Purnima in the month of Kartik.
Ardra Nakshatra falling in the month of Margasheersha
DESIRABLE RITUALS (KAMYA KARMA)
Rituals can be categorized in to two types- 1) Rituals performed with the
objective of fulfilling worldly desires. 2) Rituals pertaining to Ultra mundan
desires.
In general, rituals can be classified into five categories - rituals, penance,
chanting of mantras, meditation, and all the four collectively.
For performance of rituals a man needs power and strength and one can not
achieve power unless and until Shiva wishes it. It is only with the blessings of
Shiva that a man can attain both worldly pleasures as well as liberation. These
rituals (Kamya Karma) are performed by making a mandal facing towards east
and doing 'awaran pujan' as well as worship of Lord Shiva. Worship of Lord
Shiva done in this way fulfills all the desires of a man.
The methods for the worship of five 'awarans' of Shiva have been mentioned
in Shivamahastotra.
Each of the 'awarans' have separate presiding deities, the worship of which
should be done according to the methods as described in the Shiva Purana or
as per the instruction of Guru.
INSTALLATION OF SHIVALINGA
According to the scriptures, a Shivalinga should be made in an auspicious
moment. The land, where the Shivalinga is supposed to be installed should be
purified by performing 'BhoomiPujan'.
427
After bhoomi-Pujan, worshipping Lord Ganesha should be done. After that,
the Shivalinga should be purified by washing it with panchgavya and after
worshipping it, it should be immersed in the water.
The Shivalinga should be then taken out from the water and after worshipping
it, it should be laid down on the bed meant for him. It should be then installed
at the desired place and should be consecrated by chanting the mantras. All
the rituals should be performed as per the instructions of Guru.
CLASSIFICATION OF YOGA
Yoga means such actions, which after pacifying all the human tendencies
helps a man to unite with Shiva. Following are the five divisions of yoga- 1)
Mantra Yoga, 2) Sparsh Yoga (union of touch), 3) Bhava Yoga (union by
devotion), 4) Abhava yoga (Union without being emotionally attached), 5)
Mahayoga (The great union).
Mantra yoga helps a man to understand the meaning of mantras and uniting
with Shiva by the concentration of mind. When Mantra yoga is perfected by
the practice of Pranayama it is called 'Sparshyoga'. Bhavayoga means
meditating and chanting without uttering a word. Abhava yoga means such a
union when the devotee contemplates on the final annihilation, without being
emotionally attached with the world.
A man whose mind is preoccupied with the thoughts of Shiva is supposed to
have attained the state of Mahayoga. A yogi can unite with Shiva after
purifying his body with the help of Pranayama etc.
OBSTACLES AND DIVINE POWERS IN THE PATH OF YOGA
There are possibilities of numerous obstacles being faced by a man who
practices yoga like laziness, disease, carelessness, lack of concentration,
confusion and sorrow etc. While practicing yoga, one must try to keep himself
free from such demerits.
After becoming liberated from these flaws a man can easily attain six types of
accomplishment - talent (Pratibha), super power of hearing (Shravana),
excellent conversational power and power of speech (Vrata), Divine sight
428
(Darshan), Divine power of taste (Aswad), Divine power of touch (Vedana).
The capability of seeing things situated at distant places is called 'Pratibha'.
The ability to listen without making any effort is called 'Shravana'. The ability
to decipher the meaning of animal's language is called 'Vrata'. Being able to
see divine things without making any effort is called 'Darshan'. The power,
which enables a man to know about the taste of a thing without actually
tasting it, is called 'Aswad'. 'Vedana' means the knowledge of all types of
touch.
A devotee can attain all types of accomplishment merely by having devotion
towards Lord Shiva and by meditating on him. In the beginning, a yogi should
try to meditate on the form of Shiva (Saguna), but later on the switch over to
Shiva's formless (nirguna) quality. Meditating on nirguna form of Shiva is not
easy. It can be mastered only by constant and steady practice. When
mastered it bestows all kinds of accomplishment. Meditation combined with
Pranayama gives four types of accomplishments peace (Shanti), tranquility
(Prashanti), luster (Dipti) and boon (Prasad). A devotee can have a darshan of
Lord Shiva if he does meditation with non attachment.
SANATKUMAR RECEIVES SHIVA-GYAN FROM NANDI
The sages thanked Vayudeva for giving the knowledge of Jnana Yoga. The next
day, they took bath in river Saraswati and performed their worship and rituals.
After that they proceeded towards Kashi. At Kashi after taking their bath in
river Ganga they had a darshan of Lord Vishwanath. They saw very radiant
effulgence appearing in the sky, in which they saw thousand sages who had
accomplished Pashupat Vrata getting merged. The radiant effulgence
vanished in no time.
The sages were very curious to know about that radiant effulgence, so they
went to Lord Brahma and asked him about it. Lord Brahma told them that the
radiant effulgence had actually instructed them to accomplish Pashupat Vrata
and attain Salvation. Lord Brahma then instructed them to go to the Sumeru
mountain where Nandi was supposed to come and teach the methods of
doing Pashupat Vrata to Sanatkumar.
429
Once Sanatkumar became very arrogant of his asceticism. One day Lord Shiva
arrived at his place but Sanatkumar did not get up to greet him. At this Nandi
became furious and cursed him to become a camel. Sanatkumar got
transformed into a camel. Lord Brahma worshipped Shiva to liberate his son-
Sanatkumar from the curse. Lord Shiva became pleased and blessed
Sanatkumar, as the result of which he regained his human body.
After regaining his human body Sanatkumar commenced a tremendous
penance. Lord Shiva instructed Nandi to go to Sumeru mountain and preach
Sanatkumar. The sages reached Sumeru mountain as per the instruction of
Lord Brahma. They saw many sages meditating at the bank of a pond. They
also saw Sanatkumar engrossed in his meditation at a little distance from the
other meditating sages.
The sages went near Sanatkumar and told him about their penances done for
ten thousand years. They also revealed to him about the purpose of their
arrival. Right then, Nandi arrived there, accompanied by his ganas Sanatkumar
and all the sages welcomed him. Sanatkumar introduced all the sages to Nandi
and told him about their tremendous penance done for ten thousand years.
Nandi became very pleased and blessed them. He then preached Sanatkumar
and all the sages on the Shiva tattva.
Sanatkumar passed on that knowledge to Sage Vyasa, who again passed it on
to Suta. Suta then revealed this knowledge to those sages who had assembled
at Prayag. After receiving that knowledge from Suta all the sages went to
Prayaga tirtha and took their bath. As they saw the signs of approaching Kali
Yuga, they went to Kashi and performed the Pashupat Vrata. All of them
attained liberation with the blessings of Lord Vishnu.
Listening to Shiva Purana for one time liberates a man from all of his sins.
Listening to it for two times helps him to develop devotion in Lord Shiva.
Listening to Shiva Purana for three times, helps a man to attain to the abode
of Shiva.
Home
430
5. VAMANA PURANA
INTRODUCTION
Narada asks sage Pulastya about Vamana incarnation: Vamana Purana is one
of the eighteen Puranas written by sage Vyasa. It contains tales pertaining to
Lord Vishnu in his Vamana (dwarf) incarnation. Sage Pulastya while giving
answers to Narada's enquiry narrates the tale of Vamana Purana.
All the Puranas give glimpses of Indian civilization and culture and Vamana
Purana is no exception. It also teaches the virtue of righteousness and
religiousness. Vamana Purana not only contains the divine tales of Nara-
Narayana and Goddess Durga but it also contains tales of famous devotees
like Prahlada, the salvation of Gajendra (elephant) etc.
Sage Narada asks Pulastya- "O revered sage! Why did Sri Hari take the
incarnation of Vamana? Why did Prahlada fight a battle with the deities
despite being a devotee of Lord Vishnu? How did Sati, Daksha Prajapati's
daughter become Mahadeva's consort in her next birth? I am eager to know
the answers to all these questions." Pulastya replied- "O Narada!
Once, Sati requested Lord Shankar to make arrangements for a permanent
abode. At that time, Lord Shankar had his abode at Mandar Mountain.
Summer season was approaching and Sati quite rightly had apprehensions of
living in the open. Lord Shankar told her that as he was a recluse, he never felt
a need of a permanent dwelling. Though Sati was not satisfied by his answers
yet she kept quiet. This way, both of them continued to live there. The
summer season had passed and now it was the turn of rainy season to arrive.
Sati made the same request to Lord Shankar. This time, Lord Shankar told her
that it was impossible for him to construct a house, as he had no wealth. He
also told her that he had only a tiger skin as his clothing, the king cobra- his
sacred thread, Padma and Pingal (snakes)- his ear-rings and Keval and
Dhananjay as his armlets.
After hearing this, Sati became worried as to how she would pass the rainy
season without a home. Lord Shankar then assured her that this problem
431
would be easily solved if she lived above the clouds. This way, she would
remain untouched by the showers. After this, both of them ascended towards
the sky and started living above the clouds. From that day onwards, Lord
Shankar came to be known as Jeebhootvahan (one whose vehicle is the
cloud).
TALES OF LORD SHIVA
DAKSHA PERFORMS A GRAND YAGYA
Pulastya says- "This way, both Shiva and Sati lived above the clouds till the end
of rainy season.
When autumn season arrived, both decided on returning to Mandar
Mountain. Daksha had organised a grand Yagya in which he had invited all the
prominent deities and sages except his own son-in-law, Shankar and his
daughter, Sati." Narada was surprised as to why Maheshwar- the Lord of all
splendours was not invited by Daksha. He was also curious to know why Lord
Shankar had become a Kapali (a mendicant).
Pulastya told him that during the period of final annihilation, Lord Vishnu after
waking up from his sleep found a divine entity, who possessed three eyes,
who had a trident in his hands and who wore a Rudraksha garland around his
neck. Lord Vishnu then created ego, which had its evil effects on both Brahma
and Shankar. Lord Shiva in his arrogance asked Brahma, his identity and origin.
Lord Brahma then arrogantly asked Shankar, his identity. This way, a dispute
ensued that later on turned into a fight in which, Brahma defeated Shankar.
Lord Shiva severed two of the five heads of Lord Brahma. But the second head
fell and got stuck on Lord Shiva's left palm.
Angrily, Lord Brahma created a terrific creature, which challenged Shankar
and ridiculed him by saying that as he (Shankar) was a sinner, therefore, he
would not dirty his hands by killing him.
Lord Shankar was ashamed of himself. He went to Badrikashrama and
requested Lord Vishnu for some alms. Lord Vishnu asked Shankar to hit on his
432
(Vishnu's) left arm. Shankar hit Vishnu's left arm with his trident and the
impact resulted in the creation of three streams. The first stream went up in
the sky and established itself as Akashganga. The second one was Mandakini,
which was received by sage Atri. The third stream fell on the skull, which was
stuck in Lord Shankar's left palm. This resulted in the manifestation of a divine
child who was ferocious and well armed with bow and arrows. Shankar
instructed him to kill that creature, which was created by Brahma.
A tremendous duel was fought between them, which was inconclusive for
thousands of divine years.
ATONEMENT OF LORD SHANKAR
Lord Shiva had committed a grave sin of Brahmahatya. All his efforts of
separating Brahma's skull from his left palm went in vain. In the meantime, an
entity named Brahmahatya appeared before him and entered into his body.
Lord Shankar decided to go to Badrikashrama to atone for his sins. After
reaching there, he became worried when he did not find Lord Vishnu. He went
to take a bath in river Yamuna but as soon as he entered the river, the water
dried up. He experienced this strange phenomenon at the Saraswati River as
well. He then made pilgrimages to numerous sacred and holy places but still
did not become free from Brahmahatya. Dejected, he ultimately went to
Kurukshetra where he found Sri Narayana and requested him to free him
(Shankar) from the sins of Brahmahatya.
Lord Vishnu advised him to go on a pilgrimage to Varanasi where he would be
liberated from his sins.
Following Vishnu's instructions, Lord Shankar went to Varanasi and visited all
the sacred sites like Dashashwamedh temple, Lolarka temple and Keshav
temple. While he was worshipping Keshav, he said- "Though I have become
liberated from my sins, yet I fail to understand the reason why this skull still
sticks in my hand." Keshav told him that his problems would be solved if he
takes a bath in the lake, which was near the temple. Lord Shankar took a bath
433
in that lake and ultimately the skull fell on the ground. The place where the
skull had fallen later on became famous as Kapalmochan.
SATI GIVES UP HER LIFE
Sage Pulastya says- "O Narada! This way, Lord Shiva became famous as Kapali.
This was the reason why Daksha did not invite him. In the meantime, Jaya,
sage Gautam's daughter went to see Sati at Mandar Mountain. Seeing her
alone, Sati asked about her two sisters, Jayanti and Aparajita. Jaya revealed to
her that both of them had gone to their maternal-grandfather's (Daksha)
Yagya. Jaya also told her that all the deities had been invited to the Yagya.
When Sati heard this, she was grieved and angry with her father. In a fit of
rage, she gave up her life. Seeing her lifeless body, Jaya started wailing. Lord
Shiva arrived there and upon hearing Jaya's wails, asked her why Sati was lying
on the ground. Jaya then narrated the whole story. Lord Shankar became so
infuriated that it resulted in the creation of numerous Ganas among whom
Veerbhadra was the most prominent one.
Lord Shiva accompanied by the Ganas went to the site where Daksha was
performing the Yagya.
A tremendous battle ensued between them and the deities and finally, the
deities were overpowered and ran away from the site. Veerbhadra, finding
the time opportune, entered the oblation site. When the deities saw him
entering the oblation site, they returned and tried to prevent him from doing
so. Again, an intense battle erupted between both the sides. The deities used
all kinds of weapons but they could not control the onslaught of Veerbhadra
and fled.
Veerbhadra then went near the sacrificial fire. The sages were terrified and
ran towards Lord Vishnu who attacked Veerbhadra with arrows but it did not
hurt him at all. Vishnu then attacked him with other divine weapons. But still,
Veerbhadra succeeded in neutralising those weapons.
Vishnu was enraged and attacked him with his Sudarshan chakra that
Veerbhadra swallowed.
434
This angered Lord Vishnu further. He lifted Veerbhadra and dashing him to the
ground, pressed Veerbhadra's stomach as a result of which, the Sudarshan
chakra came out from his mouth. But Lord Vishnu spared Veerbhadra's life.
Veerbhadra then went to Lord Shiva and narrated his woeful tale of defeat.
Lord Shiva instructed Veerbhadra to leave for a safer haven and himself went
to the oblation site accompanied by Bhadrakali. The sages became scared on
seeing his terrifying appearance.
THE DESTRUCTION OF DAKSHA'S YAGYA
Fearing Lord Shiva's wrath, Lord Vishnu went to HRishikesh and remained
aloof for quite some time. Shiva's anger generated so much heat that it was
enough to melt the eight Vasus. As a result, a river named Sita started flowing
from there. After being attacked by Lord Shiva, the deities fled from the
scene.
Lord Shiva then opened his third eye and furiously looked at the flame burning
in the Havankund.
The next moment, the fire went off. Even Yagya was terrified and he took the
aerial route in the guise of a deer. Lord Shiva chased him in the appearance of
Kal (Lord of death) with a bow and arrow named Pashupat.
In the end, Kal (epithet of Shiva) was successful in killing the deer, which was
Yagya in reality.
After his death, Yagya's body was established among the stars. After narrating
the tale of destruction of Daksha's Yagya, sage Pulastya then goes on to tell
Narada that the names of the zodiacs had been given just according to their
appearances for e.g. Aries (Mesh) appeared like a ram. Similarly, Taurus
(Vrishabh) appeared like an ox and so on.
TALES OF DEMONS
ANDHAK- THE DEMON KING
435
Sage Narada was curious to know how the demon King Andhak behaved with
the deities. He asked Pulastya in this regard. Pulastya replied- "After ascending
the throne, Andhak did a severe penance to please Lord Shiva and received a
boon according to which he could neither be killed by the deities nor by any
mortal. He also received another boon according to which even fire could not
burn him.
Andhak appointed Shukracharya as his chief priest. He defeated the deities
and had gained control over the whole earth.
Once, Andhak had gone to see the beautiful sight of Sumeru Mountain. Indra
after making adequate arrangements for the security of his capital Amravati
came forward to fight him with a huge army. A fierce battle was fought
between both the armies.
The whole atmosphere was covered in darkness due to the dust. It became
difficult for the warriors of both the sides to distinguish between friend and an
enemy. The whole battlefield was strewn with dead bodies and blood.
Indra unleashed a volley of arrows towards Andhak. In reply, Andhak too
retaliated by unleashing a volley of arrows towards Indra. In this duel, both of
them got injured. Infuriated, Indra attacked him with his Vajra, which
destroyed all of Andhak's weapons. Indra's Vajra then chased Andhak who
jumped down from his chariot to save his life. Andhak defended himself by
attacking it with his fist. As a result, it fell on the ground. Indra then attacked
Andhak by unleashing a volley of arrows in his direction. Andhak dodged the
assault and ran towards him menacingly. He attacked Airavat the elephant
and mount of Indra with such force that it became paralysed. Seeing his
elephant in such a pitiable condition, Indra picked up his Vajra and ran inside
the fort to save himself. Andhak then single-handedly destroyed Indra's whole
army.
Yamaraj was fighting from the deities' side. He attacked Prahlada who was
fighting from Andhak's side. It became impossible for Yamaraj to match
Prahlada's valour and bravery. As a result, he was forced to flee from the
436
battlefield. Inspite of having mighty warriors like Varuna and Agni in their
ranks, the deities could not match the valour of the demon's army, which
comprised of valiant and brave fighters like Virochan, Maya and Shambar.
Ultimately, the deities were defeated in this battle. The victorious demon King
Andhak returned to Patal loka with his army.
SUKESHI'S QUERIES
Sukeshi was the son of demon King Vidyutkeshi. He was a great devotee of
Lord Shiva. Being pleased by his devotion, Lord Shiva had blessed him with
invincibility and gifted him a city, which was situated in the sky. Sukeshi was a
virtuous and just king.
Once, he had gone into the Magadh forest where he found numerous sages
engrossed in meditation. After introducing himself to the sages, he expressed
his desire to know about the path that led to benediction. He also wanted to
know how a man could achieve respectability and contentment in his life. The
sages told him that a man could achieve benediction only by following the
path of Dharma. "A religious man achieves both respectability and
contentment", said the sages. Sukeshi then asked them about the
characteristics of Dharma. The sages revealed to him that the deities engage
themselves in religious activities like Yagya, self-study, study of Vedas and
worship of Lord Vishnu. So, all these activities are the Dharma of the deities.
"The Dharma of the demons consists of negative qualities like jealousy etc.
But they have profound knowledge in policy matters and have great devotion
towards Shiva", said the sages. "The Siddha's Dharma is to engage himself in
activities like practice of Yoga, study of Vedas, selfrealisation and devotion to
both Lord Vishnu and Shiva", said the sages. In this way, the sages enlightened
Sukeshi on the Dharma of different sections of divine entities.
At last, Sukeshi requested the sages to tell something about the hell (Narak).
The sages replied that altogether there were 21 hells. The name of the first
hell is Raurav, which covers the area of 2000 Yojans. The second hell
Maharaurav is twice the area of Raurav. Similarly, the names of the remaining
hells are Tamistra, Andhatamistra, Kalchakra, Aprathisth, Ghatiyantra,
437
AsipatRavana, Taptakumbh, Kootshalmali, Karpatra, Swabhojan, Sandansh,
Lohapind, Kalmasikta, Ksharnadi, Krimibhojan, Vaitarninadi,
Shonitpayabhojan, Kshuragradhar, Nishitachakra and Sanshoshan.
SINFUL DEEDS
Sukeshi asked the sages about the sinful deeds, which leads to hell. The sages
replied- "People who condemn Veda, deities, Brahmins etc. go to hell. Those
who don't believe in religious texts like Purana etc. or those who cause
obstacles in the accomplishment of Yagya or those who prevent a charitable
man from giving donation also go to hell.
People who torment others, who steal sandals etc. go to the hell named
Kalmsikta. Disobedient children who don't obey their parents and elders go to
the hell named Aprathisth. People who touch their elders with their feet go to
Raurav Narak. A selfish person who nourishes himself during drought without
caring about his relatives go to the hell named Swabhojan. A person who does
not protect people who have taken his refuge goes to the hell named
Yantrapeed. A man who misappropriates the deposited money of other
people goes to Vrishchikashan Narak. The sinners who copulate on auspicious
days or who have illicit relations with other women go to the hell named
Shalmali.
This way, the sages told Sukeshi about various types of sinful deeds, which led
sinners to different hells.
JAMBUDWEEP AND BHARATAVARSH
Sukeshi expressed his desire to the sages to know about Jambudweep. The
sages replied- "Jambudweep is a very large island. It is subdivided into nine
parts. Ilavritvarsh is situated in its central part while Bhadrashvavarsh is
situated towards its eastern side. Some prominent places situated around it
are- Hiranyakvarsh towards north-east, Kinnarvarsh towards south-east,
Bharatavarsh towards south, Harivarsh towards south-west, Ketumalvarsh
towards west, Ramyakvarsh towards north-west and Kuruvarsh towards
north. All these nine Varshas are full of natural beauty. The inhabitants of all
438
the eight Varshas except India are never troubled by old age or death. The
inhabitants are also religious and virtuous by nature. They attain great
accomplishment without making any real effort.
Bharatavarsh has nine sub-islands. All these islands are surrounded by oceans
on all sides and it is difficult to go from one island to another. These sub-
islands are Indradweep, Kaseruman, Tamravarna, Gabhastiman, Nagdweep,
Karaha, Sinhal, Varun and Kumar. Kirat live towards east of Bharatavarsh while
Yavan live towards the west. People living towards the south of Bharatavarsh
are called Andhra and those living towards the north are called Turuyak.
Bharatavarsh is mainly inhabited by people belonging to all the major four
castes i.e. Brahmin, Kshatriya, Vaishya and Shudra. The seven prominent
mountains situated within Bharatavarsh are Mahendra, Malay, Sahya, Shukti,
Manriksh, Vindhya and Pariyatra though there are many more mountains.
The following rivers originate from Himalaya Mountain- Saraswati, Yamuna,
Hiranvati, Sutlej, Chandrika, Neela, Vitasta, Airavati, Kuhu, Devika, Ushira,
Dhataki, Rasa, Gomti, Gandki, Kaushiki, Sarayu etc. Similarly, many rivers
originate from the other mountains.
DASHANG DHARMA
The sages say- "Dharma consists of ten properties such as non-violence, truth,
charity, not stealing the property of others, forgiveness, self-restraint,
cleanliness etc. Hence it is known as Dashang Dharma. These properties are
obligatory for people belonging to all castes and creeds.
A Brahmin's life is categorised into four ashramas- Brahmacharya, Grihastha,
Vanprastha and Sanyas. A Brahmachari is supposed to acquire knowledge by
living a celibate life. After completing his studies, the Brahmachari graduates
to the life of a householder. He gets married and performs his duties towards
his family. After this, he enters into Vanprastha ashrama where he is required
to go to the forest after abandoning worldly pleasures. At last, he accepts
Sanyas, which is total renunciation. He is supposed to pass the rest of his life
doing meditation and penance."
439
THE RISE AND FALL OF SUKESHI'S KINGDOM
Pulastya says- "After being enlightened by the sages on various subjects,
Sukeshi returned to his capital. He taught the demons all that he had learnt.
As a result, all the demons became very virtuous. The newly attained
virtuosity and religiousness made the demons invincible and powerful.
Sukeshi's capital was situated in the sky. The whole city illumined brightly due
to virtuosity attained by the demons. Its illumination even subdued the
radiance of Surya (Sun).
Now it became very difficult to determine when the Sun rose.
The deity Surya became worried at this development. He started pondering on
how the demons became so powerful and contemplated over the means to
destroy the demons. While Surya was meditating, the fact regarding the
demons' power dawned on him. Surya became furious and angrily glanced at
Sukeshi. The city started falling towards earth. Sukeshi became worried and
started praying to Lord Shiva. Seeing his devotee, Sukeshi in trouble, Lord
Shiva looked angrily at Surya as a result of which, he too started falling
towards the earth. When the sages and hermits saw Surya falling down, they
advised him to take refuge in Lord Vishnu. Surya curiously asked as to how
could he take Vishnu's refuge as he had been punished by Lord Shiva. The
sages then advised him to direct his descent to Varanasi. Surya accepted their
advice and landed at Varanasi between two rivers- Varuna and Asi. He was
feeling restless because of severe heat and so he decided to take a bath in the
Asi River. After taking his bath, he started revolving around both the rivers. In
the meantime, all the sages, demons, Apsaras went to Brahma loka and
requested Lord Brahma to re-establish Surya in his original abode. Lord
Brahma, accompanied by all the deities went to Lord Shiva and requested him
to forgive Surya. Shiva was pleased at their humbleness and forgave Surya and
re-established him on his chariot. He also gave a new name to Surya- Lolark.
At last, Surya was re-established in the sky.
440
TALES OF NARA-NARAYANA
MANIFESTATION OF NARA-NARAYANA
Sage Pulastya says- "Dharma, the possessor of divine body and who
manifested from the heart of Lord Brahma married Murti, the daughter of
Daksha. Four sons were born to them- Hari, Krishna, Nara and Narayan. Hari
and Krishna engaged themselves in the practice of Yoga while Nar and
Narayan went to the Himalaya Mountain and started doing penance for the
welfare of humans.
Indra became frightened by their arduous penance. He feared that he might
lose his authority and power. He sent beautiful Apsaras to disturb their
penance. He himself went to that site accompanied by Kamadev and Vasant
(spring).
PRAHLADA MEETS NAR-NARAYAN
Once Narayan saw all three of them coming and he treated all of them with
respect. As he was aware of the reasons for their arrival, he decided to give
them a surprise. He made the figure of a beautiful woman on his thigh with a
flower. The next moment, the figure transformed into a live woman, which
surprised all of them.
For Kamadev, the beautiful woman resembled his wife Rati. He became so
infatuated by her beauty that he forgot about the actual purpose of his visit.
The same thing happened to Vasant and all the Apsaras. Everybody who had
come with the desire of victory had actually become a victim.
Seeing all of them surprised and amazed, Narayan told them that the beautiful
woman was created by him from his thigh. He also instructed them to take
away that beautiful woman to heaven. Kamadev and Vasant were captivated
by Narayan's power. They also became terrified.
They went back to heaven accompanied by Urvashi and narrated the whole
story to Indra. Even Indra was amazed. In a short time, the amazing deeds of
Narayan spread in all the directions and the various lokas.
441
Once, Prahlada- the son of demon King Hiranyakashipu asked sage Chyavan
about the most revered and sacred place of pilgrimage in the whole world.
Sage Chyavan told him about Naimisharanya- the most sacred place of
pilgrimage on the earth. Prahlada visited Naimisharanya accompanied by
many other demons. After reaching there, all of them took bath in a river.
While roaming about in the city, Prahlada saw the trunk of a tree pierced with
numerous arrows. Not far from the tree, he saw two hermits doing penance.
Two divine bows and a pair of quiver were lying by the side.
Prahlada was amazed as to why the hermits would require weapons. He
revealed his thoughts to the hermits. Both the hermits replied that a person
who works according to his capabilities, earns respect. Prahlada became angry
at their reply. He asked them as to what were their capabilities.
Actually, the hermits were none other than Nar and Narayan. Both of them
told Prahlada that they were invincible and nobody could defeat them in
battle. Prahlada's anger crossed all limits.
A tremendous battle ensued between Prahlada and Nar-Narayan.
PRAHLADA BLESSED BY NAR-NARAYAN
A ferocious battle was fought between Prahlada and Nar-Narayan in which all
types of lethal weapons were used. The battle continued for 1000 divine
years. Ultimately, Prahlada was defeated in this battle. He went to Vaikunth
and asked Lord Vishnu as to why Nar-Narayan was invincible. Lord Vishnu
revealed to them that Narayan was his own incarnation. He also told them
that Narayan could be won only by devotion and not by power.
Prahlada decided to relinquish his throne and appointed Andhak as his
successor. He went to Badrikashrama and made salutations to Narayan in
reverence. Narayan was surprised at the sudden change in his behaviour. He
asked Prahlada as to what the matter was. Prahlada then said- "Who can
defeat you? You are none other than Lord Janardan. You are the one who has
taken incarnation of HRishikesh, Chakrapani and Hayagreev." Narayan was
pleased by his devotion. He told Narayan that though he was not able to
442
defeat him in the battle but he was successful in doing so by his devotion.
Narayan also blessed Prahlada.
Prahlada then returned to his capital. Andhak expressed his desire to make
Prahlada the king once again but it was turned down by him. Prahlada spent
the rest of his life preaching on the virtues of religiousness and truthfulness.
MANIFESTATION OF VEGETATION FROM THE DEITIES
Pulastya says- "Lotus flower manifested from Vishnu's navel in the month of
Ashwin. Similarly, other vegetation also manifested from the different organs
of the deities- Kadamb tree from the palm of Kamadev, Dhatura tree from the
heart of Lord Shiva, Khair tree from the middle portion of Brahma's body,
Kataiya tree from Vishwakarma's body. Kundalata manifested from Parvati's
palm, Sinduar tree from Ganesha's belly, Palash tree and Gular tree from the
right and left armpits of Yamaraj. Similarly, Sarpat manifested from the body
of Sheshnag, black and white Durva grass from the tail and back of Vasuki Nag,
Harichandan tree manifested from the heart of a devotee.
MAHISHASURA
During ancient times, there lived two demons- Rambh and Karambh who
would torment people.
As both were sonless, they decided to do severe penance by keeping their
bodies submerged in Panchmad River with a desire of having sons. Indra
becoming fearful, took the guise of a crocodile and killed Karambh while he
was doing penance in the river.
Rambh became so dejected by his brother's death that he decided to give up
his life by severing his head and offering it in the sacrificial fire. As he was
about to turn his thoughts into reality, Agni appeared before him and
prevented him from doing so and said- "Killing oneself is a grave sin. Don't
give up your life. I am willing to fulfil any of your wish." Rambh was pleased
and requested Agni to bless him with a mighty and powerful son. Agni blessed
him by saying- "You will beget a son from a woman of your own choice. But
destiny had something else in store for him.
443
Once, Rambh had gone to see Yaksha King Malvat. He was impressed by
Malvat's prosperity and unlimited wealth. King Malvat possessed lot of animal
wealth like goats, lambs, oxen, elephant, horses, cows etc. Ramabh saw a
beautiful buffalo in the cowshed. He started caressing her body just to
appreciate her beauty. The buffalo got aroused and forced Rambh to copulate
with her and this resulted in the buffalo's pregnancy.
Rambh returned to Patal loka accompanied by the buffalo. But the other
demons came to know about this unusual incident and as a result, Rambh was
excommunicated from the demons' tribe.
Both of them decided to return to Yaksha King Malvat's palace. In due course
of time, the buffalo gave birth to a beautiful calf, which could change its
appearance according to its wishes.
Once, seeing the buffalo alone, a bull tried to breach her modesty. The buffalo
ran towards Rambh for her safety. Ramabh attacked the bull with a sword and
injured it. In retaliation, the bull also dashed its horns against Rambh's chest,
which proved to be fatal. Seeing the dead Rambh, the buffalo became
engulfed in sorrow. She had no other option but to take refuge of the Yakshas
who protected her life. In the meantime, the seriously injured bull fell into a
divine lake and died. Amazingly, its body transformed into a demon.
The Yakshas decided to cremate Rambh's body. The buffalo too decided to
embrace death by jumping into the burning pyre. But as soon as the pyre was
lit, a ferocious demon emerged from it with a sword. He drove away all the
Yakshas and killed the buffalo but spared her calf. This ferocious demon later
on became famous as Raktabeej. He had defeated all the deities including
Indra, Rudra, Surya and Marut. But the calf, which became famous as
Mahishasura was even mightier than Raktabeej. All the defeated demons had
accepted him as their leader and he was crowned as their king. Mahishasura
defeated all the deities and drove them out from heaven.
The defeated deities accompanied by Brahma went to Lord Vishnu and
narrated their woes to him. Lord Shiva too was present there. Both of them
444
became furious after hearing the atrocities committed by Mahishasura. Divine
effulgence appeared from the mouth of all the angry deities. These effulgence
got collected at a place resulting in the manifestation of Goddess Katyayani.
All the deities presented their weapons to her- Lord Shiva gave his trident,
Lord Vishnu gave his chakra, Agni gave his Shakti etc. After acquiring all the
weapons, Goddess Durga thundered loudly. The deities eulogised her after
which she proceeded towards Vindhya Mountain mounted on her lion.
Vindhya Mountain had been cursed by sage Agastya as a result of which, its
enormous size turned into a hill. The tale behind this curse is as follows- In the
ancient times, Vindhya Mountain was so high that it became very difficult for
the Sun to make its movement.
The Sun went to sage Agastya and requested him to minimise the size of
Vindhya Mountain.
Sage Agastya went near the Vindhya Mountain and said- "I am going on a
pilgrimage but you are coming in my way. Since I am an old man, it is
impossible for me to climb your steep slopes.
I request you to reduce your size and remain in the same position till I return
from my pilgrimage otherwise you will have to face my wrath." Vindhya
Mountain accepted his request and turned into a hill. Sage Agastya then
proceeded on his pilgrimage towards south but did not return according to his
promise. He constructed a magnificent hermitage and asked Lopamudra, the
daughter of Vidarbha King to stay there and himself returned to his
hermitage. Vindhya Mountain remained in that position waiting for sage
Agastya's arrival. This way, sage Agastya solved the problem of the Sun.
Goddess Durga chose this very mountain to launch her assault. All the deities,
Siddhas, Nagas, Apsaras etc. were present with her.
THE DEMONS- CHAND AND MUND
Once, the demon brothers, Chand and Mund were passing near the Vindhya
Mountain when they saw Goddess Chandika there. Both these demons were
445
stunned by her divine beauty. They had never seen such a beautiful woman in
their life. They went to Mahishasura and told him about her beauty.
Mahishasura proceeded with a huge army, which comprised of valiant
commanders like Vidalnetra, Vishang, Vayakal, Agrayudh, Chikshur, Raktabeej
etc. The army assembled at the foothills of Vindhya Mountain. There,
Mahishasura instructed Dundubhi to go and bring Goddess Durga by any
means.
Dundubhi went to Goddess Durga and boasted about Mahishasura's might
and power by saying- "The mighty Mahishasura has defeated all the deities
who ran out from heaven to save their lives. He is Lord of all the three worlds
and is invincible but this victorious and mighty king has been enslaved by your
beauty. You must not miss this chance of marrying him." Goddess Durga
replied- "I am aware of Mahishasura's feats. I am most willing to marry him.
But there is one problem. There is a tradition in our clan according to which an
aspiring husband is required to give a Shulk (tax) in lieu of getting married."
Dundubhi was happy thinking that it would not be difficult for Mahishasura to
fulfil her demand. He said- "Mahishasura can even give up his life for your
sake." Hearing this, Goddess Durga laughed loudly and said- "O demon!
According to the tradition of our clan, only such a person can marry a woman
who defeats her in the battle." Dundubhi went back to Mahishasura and
narrated the whole story. Mahishasura instructed Chikshur to go and bring
Goddess Durga after enslaving her. Chikshur proceeded with a huge army.
Seeing him coming in the direction of Goddess Durga, Lord Brahma instructed
her to use an armour to protect herself. The Goddess refused by saying- "No
demon can stand before me in a battle." All the deities then chanted
Vishnupanjar Stotra for her safety. Protected by the Stotra, she was successful
in killing many demons. Seeing his devastated army, Mahishasura himself
came to fight her.
KILLING OF MAHISHASURA
Narada asked sage Pulastya as to how Goddess Durga kill Mahishasura. Sage
Pulastya replied- "After the killing of Chikshur, Mahishasura sent Namar to
446
fight Goddess Durga. Namar proceeded towards the Vindhya Mountain
accompanied by a huge battalion. After reaching there, he shot a volley of
arrows towards the Vindhya Mountain. As a result, the whole mountain was
covered by innumerable arrows. This defiant act of Namar made Goddess
Durga extremely furious. She attacked her enemies menacingly. She killed
some of the demons by her sword, some with her mace and many more were
killed by her arrows. Even her mount- Simha killed many demons. The demons
were completely surprised by the ferociousness of the attack and fled from
the battlefield.
Seeing his whole army fleeing from the battlefield, Namar came forward,
mounted on an elephant to fight Goddess Durga. He unleashed his
devastating weapon- Shakti towards her. At the same time, he also attacked
her mount Simha (lion) by releasing many arrows towards it. But Goddess
Durga destroyed all the weapons. In the meantime, the elephant held the
Simha with its trunk but the Goddess's mount somehow released itself from
the trap and attacked Namar. Namar fell from the elephant and died.
After Namar's death, Chikshur came to fight the Goddess but both his hands
and legs were severed by her. Ultimately, Goddess Durga severed his head as
a result of which, Chikshur died.
The news of Chikshur's death spread like a wildfire. Many more valiant
commanders of Mahishasura's army came forward to fight her but all of them
were vanquished.
At last, Mahishasura came forward to fight Goddess Durga in the guise of a
buffalo. Goddess Durga started playing her damru (small drum) and Veena,
which resulted into the emergence of numerous ghosts. He attacked the
ghosts with his horns, four legs and by violently lashing his tail. He then
attacked Durga's mount Simha and his violent movements shook even the
earth and the mountain. Goddess Durga grabbed his neck with the help of a
noose. The next moment, Mahishasura transformed his appearance into an
elephant. Goddess Durga then severed his trunk.
447
Mahishasura again changed his guise into a buffalo. Goddess Durga attacked
him by unleashing various weapons but the demon escaped unhurt.
Goddess Durga suddenly jumped down from her mount Simha and climbed
upon Mahishasura, who was in the guise of a buffalo. Mahishasura started
jumping violently. Goddess Durga pressed Mahishasura's back with such force
that he suffocated. She then severed his head.
Suddenly, Mahishasura appeared in human form with a sword. Goddess Durga
kicked him on his chest and again severed his head. The news of his death
created havoc in his army and the demons fled from the battlefield and hid
themselves in Patal loka.
The deities became pleased at Mahishasura's death and eulogised Goddess
Durga. She became pleased and after assuring the deities of taking re-
incarnation for their welfare, disappeared from the scene.
RE-INCARNATION OF GODDESS DURGA
Revealing the reasons for Goddess Durga's re-incarnation, sage Pulastya says-
"Goddess Durga is also known as Kaushiki as she had manifested from the cell
(Koshika) of Uma's (Parvati's) body. After the manifestation, she went to
Vindhya Mountain with the objective of killing the demons Shumbh and
Nishumbh. She was accompanied by numerous Bhoot ganas (spirits). After
Sati's death, Rudra engaged himself in penance and became a celibate. He had
even relinquished his responsibility of leading the deities' army. When
Mahishasura came to know that the deities were bereft of their commander,
he attacked them as a result of which, the deities were defeated. The deities
went to Lord Vishnu who was at that time living at Shwetdweep.
When they reached there, they were surprised to find that Lord Vishnu was
aware of their defeat.
Lord Vishnu then advised them by saying- "All of you must go to Mena-
Manasputri of Agnishwat and request her to give consent to marry Himalaya.
The same Mena would give birth to a beautiful girl who in reality would be the
re-incarnation of Sati. All of you must go to Kurukshetra and eulogise her on
448
the night of Amavasya." The deities were curious to know about the origin of
Kurukshetra. Lord Vishnu told them- "During the initial phase of Satya Yuga,
there was a mighty king named Riksh, who was the descendant of Soma.
Samvaran was the son of Riksh. He succeeded his father at a young age.
Samvaran was a great devotee of mine. Vashishtha- the son of Varuna was his
chief priest and had taught him all the Vedas. One day, Samvaran went to the
forest for hunting after entrusting his responsibilities to Vashishtha. After
reaching the forest, he started wandering in search of his game. He saw a
beautiful lake full of numerous lotus flowers. He also saw many Apsaras and
other divine beauties enjoying themselves by singing and dancing. Samvaran
was infatuated by the divine beauty of one of those Apsaras- Tapti, who was
the most beautiful among them.
Coincidentally, Tapti too saw Samvaran staring at her. She was so infatuated
by Samvaran's handsomeness that she fell unconscious. She was carried by
her companions back home.
After returning to his capital, Vashishtha was surprised to find change in
Samvaran's behaviour.
It seemed as if his mind was pre-occupied by something. By his Yogic power,
Vashishtha came to know about the whole incident. He decided to take the
help of Tapti's father- Surya. He went to Surya and requested him to marry
Tapti with Samvaran. Surya did not want to annoy his esteemed guest, so he
gave his consent. Vashishtha then returned to his hermitage accompanied by
Tapti and ultimately Tapti and Samvaran got married.
In course of time, Tapti gave birth to a son, who possessed all the signs of
royalty. After growing up, he mastered all the four Vedas and other scriptures
within a very short period. At the raw age of 24, he became a scholar. When
he attained marriageable age, he was married to Saudaminithe daughter of
Sudama. Later on, he was appointed as the successor by his father, Samvaran.
After becoming the king, Kuru ruled his subjects in a just manner but very
soon he got bored of his monotonous life. He knew that only those kings
449
became immortal who accomplished amazing feats. He decided to do
something for which people would remember him. With the objective of
making his name immortal, he went to the most sacred place called
Samantpanchak and decided to cultivate the eight virtues - Tapa, Satya,
Kshama, Daya, Shauch, Dan, Yuga and Brahmacharya on its barren land. He
started ploughing a piece of land with a golden plough, which was pulled by
Lord Shankar's bull and Yamaraj's buffalo named Paundrak.
While he was busy ploughing the field, Indra approached him and asked
suspiciously as to what he was trying to cultivate. When Kuru revealed his
intentions, Indra made fun of him and went back. But Kuru was not worried
and continued to cultivate the land. In a very short time, he had already
cultivated the land measuring 7 kosas.
One day, Lord Vishnu arrived and asked the same question, which Indra had
asked. When Kuru revealed his intentions, Lord Vishnu was surprised and
wondered as to from where he would get the seeds to grow these things.
Kuru told him that all these eight virtues were present in his own body and it
would not be a difficult task to cultivate these things. Lord Vishnu wanted to
test his commitment and sincerity and said- "Give the seeds to me. I would
sow the seeds while you should plough the field." Kuru outstretched his right
hand but Lord Vishnu cut it into thousands of pieces with his chakra.
All the pieces were distributed among the deities but Kuru was unfazed and
again stretched his left hand towards Lord Vishnu. But his left hand too met
the same fate. In this way, the most generous and benevolent King Kuru
offered all his organs to Lord Vishnu. But all the organs were severed by Lord
Vishnu. At last, Kuru offered his head as he had nothing else to offer. Lord
Vishnu was pleased by his generosity and asked him to demand anything.
Kuru replied- "All the area cultivated by me should become famous as a
sacred pilgrimage. All the devotees who visit or die at this sacred pilgrimage
must attain salvation. This place should be known by my name." This is how
the most sacred place of pilgrimage- Kurukshetra came into existence.
BALI- THE DEMON KING
450
Lomaharshan told the sages- "Bali was the descendant of Virochan and the
son of Hiranyakashipu. After his father's death, he defeated the deities and
drove them out from their abodes. Very soon, all the three worlds were under
his control. He was a virtuous king and so were his subjects. During his reign,
every corner in his kingdom would be abuzz with religious activities. As a
result, the whole world became devoid of sin." One day, Goddess Lakshmi
arrived and said- "O brave king of the demons! I am pleased by your valiance
with which you fought and vanquished the deities. This is the reason why I
have come on my own will to bless you." After saying this, Goddess Lakshmi
merged with his body. This way, Bali acquired all the splendours of the world.
The sages asked- "How were the deities able to defeat Bali and why did Lord
Vishnu take the incarnation of Vamana?" Lomaharshan replied- "After being
defeated by Bali, Indra went to Meru Mountain where his mother Aditi lived
and narrated the woeful tale of the deities' defeat.
Aditi took her husband's (Kashyapa's) advice in this regard. Kashyapa thought
that only Lord Brahma could solve their problem. So, he went to Brahma loka
accompanied by the deities.
When they reached there, they found numerous Brahmins engaged in
religious activities. Lord Brahma too was sitting among them. Sage Kashyapa
and all the deities made salutations to Lord Brahma and stood silently.
DEITIES DO PENANCE AND LORD NARAYAN BLESSES KASYAP
Lord Brahma told the deities that he was aware of their plight. He was of the
opinion that the mighty Bali could be defeated only by the Almighty himself
and nobody else. Lord Brahma said- "You must go to a place called Amrit,
which is situated towards the north of Ksheersagar. The Almighty God is
engaged in an austere penance at that place. All of you must go there and try
to please him by doing penance and after he is pleased, just request him to
take his next incarnation as Aditi's son." Sage Kashyapa and all the deities
agreed to follow Brahma's advice. All of them proceeded towards
Shwetdweep. When they reached there, they were amazed to find the place
451
devoid of any creature. Its boundary seemed limitless and even the Sun's rays
could not reach it. Sage Kashyapa initiated all the deities into the austerity
named Kamad, fulfiller of all the desires.
After that, all of them commenced their severe penance.
Lord Narayan became pleased by Kashyapa's eulogies and austere penance.
He appeared before the deities and asked them to demand anything they
wished for. Kashyapa requested him to give Aditi, the privilege of becoming
his mother. Lord Vishnu agreed to take birth as Aditi's son.
The deities became pleased and all of them proceeded back towards
Kashyapa's hermitage.
When they reached Kurukshetra, the place where Kashyapa had his
hermitage, they inspired Aditi to commence her penance to please Lord
Vishnu. Aditi did a severe penance for 10,000 years. The place where she did
her penance later on became famous as Aditivan. Lord Vishnu was extremely
pleased by her devotion.
Lomaharshan says- Lord Vishnu appeared and told her that he was most
willing to fulfil her wish. Aditi requested him to make her son- Indra, the Lord
of all the three worlds once again.
Lord Vishnu assured her that he would take birth as her son and kill all the
demons.
Aditi had apprehensions as to how she could bear the weight of Almighty God
in her womb. But Lord Vishnu assured her by saying- "Don't worry. I will give
you the strength to do that. In course of time, Aditi became pregnant. But
soon after her pregnancy, the earth shook violently because of the unbearable
weight of the foetus. Wherever she went, that particular portion of earth
tilted down because of the enormous weight. Her pregnancy had significantly
eroded the radiance of the demons.
BALI'S QUERIES TO PRAHLADA
452
Lomaharshan says- "When Bali saw the demons becoming devoid of radiance
and power, he enquired about the reasons from his grandfather, Prahlada. He
wondered whether it was a bad omen. Prahlada went into a deep trance and
saw the whole earth shaking violently. He also saw high tides rising in the
ocean. He was convinced that these signs went to prove the inevitable
emergence of the deities' power. Prahlada then meditated upon Lord Vishnu
and found him manifesting in Aditi's womb as a Vamana (dwarf). He also saw
the whole universe existing in his body. Prahlada was surprised but the next
moment he controlled himself and told Bali- "Now I know the reason why the
demons have become devoid of their radiance and power. Lord Hari is about
to take incarnation as the son of Aditi and this is the reason why all the
demons have become powerless." Bali curiously asked Prahlada- "Who is this
Hari, the tormentor of the demons? Why should we be scared of him as we
have many valiant demons who could defeat him easily." Prahlada became
furious at Bali's utterances and cursed him by saying- "How dare you say like
this! I am ashamed that you have taken birth as my grandson. I curse you to
lose your kingdom and fall from grace because you have criticised Lord
Vishnu- the supreme saviour."
MANIFESTATION OF LORD VAMANA
Bali felt sorry for hurting Prahlada's feelings. He said- "Dear grandfather! My
intelligence has been overshadowed by my arrogant attitude. You have done
the right thing by cursing me. I am not scared of losing all my prosperity and
splendour but your anger is unbearable for me." Now even Prahlada realised
that he had committed a mistake by cursing his own son. He said- "Unable to
control my anger, I cursed you but now nothing can be done and my words
will definitely come true. But don't worry as my blessings would help you to
become a supreme devotee of Hari and you would be protected by him."
Lomaharshan says- "In course of time, Lord Vishnu took birth as Vamana. This
incident of Vishnu's birth had liberated Aditi and all the deities from their
sorrow. Lord Brahma appeared and performed Vamana's Jatkarm. He also
eulogised Vamana and worshipped him. Lord Vishnu was pleased by his
453
eulogy and revealed to him that he took the incarnation of Vamana to make
Indra, the Lord of all the three worlds." Lord Brahma was pleased and
presented a black coloured deer skin to him. Similarly, sages like Marichi,
Vashishtha, Brihaspati, Angira, etc. presented Palash Danda, kamandalu,
sacred thread and silken clothes respectively. Lord Vamana then proceeded
towards the place where King Bali was performing his oblation. Lord Vamana
was in the appearance of a hermit. Though he was of diminutive size, yet each
of his steps were enough to shake the earth.
LORD VAMANA'S DEMANDS
Lomaharshan says- "The shaking and trembling of earth surprised Bali and he
enquired about this strange happening to Shukracharya. He was also surprised
by the fact that Agni was not accepting the offerings. Shukracharya, after
contemplating for a while on this matter, came to know about Vamana's
incarnation. He informed Bali that Vamana was on his way to the oblation site
and his each step was causing turbulence on the earth.
Bali was pleased that he would get an opportunity to see the Almighty God
whom the sages contemplate upon. He was proud of his good fortune that the
Lord was paying him a visit.
Shukracharya aware of the reason for Vamana's arrival warned Bali against
making any promise to him. Bali replied- "How can I refuse if the Almighty God
demands anything from me? I am willing to face any hardship to safeguard my
benevolent image. I don't mind if the deities get benefited by my actions. Even
if the Lord is coming with the intention of killing me, I am not scared as that is
how I would attain salvation. Come what may, I am not going to abandon my
charitable nature." As the conversation between Shukracharya and Bali
continued, suddenly, Lord Vamana arrived at the site. Vamana's radiance
subdued the power of all demons present there. Lord Vamana being
impressed by the grandeur of Vamana's Yagya complimented him for
organising such a magnificent Yagya. Bali eulogised and worshipped his
esteemed guest. He requested Vamana to reveal the reason of his arrival and
promised that his wishes would be fulfilled. Lord Vamana smiled and told him
454
that he needed a small piece of land measured by three steps for the
performance of Yagya. Bali was surprised by this demand and requested him
to ask for more land but Lord Vamana told him that he needed only that much
land.
Bali agreed and took a vow to donate a piece of land measured by three steps.
Hardly had Bali taken his vow, when suddenly Lord Vamana expanded his size.
His first step covered the whole earth. By his two successive steps, he covered
the two worlds. This way, Bali was forced to donate all the three worlds
according to his vow. Lord Vishnu then made Indra, the king of all the three
worlds and sent Bali to the nether world named Sutal. He blessed Bali by
saying- "You would enjoy a long life till the end of this present Kalpa. You
would hold the post of Indra till the arrival of Savarni Manavantar. As long as
you remain supportive of the Brahmins and the deities, you would enjoy all
the pleasures of life. But if you go against their wishes then you would be
fastened by Varuna's noose." RIVER SARASWATI The sages requested
Lomaharshan to reveal about river Saraswati's origin, which flowed in
Kurukshetra. Lomaharshan said- "Saraswati originates from Pakad tree (Indian
fig tree). She enters Dwaitvan after passing through numerous mountains.
While describing about her majesty, sage Markandeya felt that Saraswati was
the source from, which everything originated- all the three worlds, three
Vedas, Vidya (learning), heavenly bodies like Sun, Moon etc.
Once, sage Markandeya eulogised Saraswati by saying- "O Saraswati! You
manifest in the form of cryptic mantra- "OMKAR". You are the eternal form
through which the Almighty God (Brahma) manifests himself in different
appearances." Saraswati was pleased by his devotion and said- "O Brahmin! I
am willing to go wherever you want to take me." According to Markandeya,
river Saraswati was initially known as Brahmasar.
Later on, she became famous as Ramhalad. Sage Markandeya requested
Saraswati to flow in the territory of Kurukshetra where sage Kuru was doing
his penance. This way, Saraswati diverted her course towards Kurukshetra.
KURUKSHETRA
455
The sages requested Lomaharshan to describe about the geographical
condition of Kurukshetra.
Lomaharshan replied- "There are 7 different forest ranges in Kurukshetra.
They are- "Kamyakvan, Aditivan, Vyasavan, Phalkivan, Suryavan, Madhuvan
and Sheetvan. Nine rivers flow across Kurukshetra- Saraswati, Vaitarni, Ashga,
Mandakini Ganga, Madhustrava, Vasu, Kaushiki, Kaggar and Hiranyavati.
Kurukshetra is believed to be the most sacred place of pilgrimage. A pilgrim
visiting Kurukshetra should begin his pilgrimage only after worshipping the
Yaksha. He should then pay a visit to the famous Aditivan where Aditi had
accomplished a severe penance to get a son. By doing this, he is blessed with
sons possessing all the good qualities. After that, he should pay a visit to a
place called Savan where Lord Hari dwells. A devotee who pays a visit to Lord
Vimaleshwar becomes liberated from all his sins and goes to Rudraloka after
his death. Some other places of pilgrimage situated in Kurukshetra and which
are considered to be very sacred are Paritlav, Kaushiki, Dharani, Daksha's
hermitage, Shalukini, Sarpeedadhi, the temples at the bank of Panchnad river,
Varaha temple, Someshwar temple etc.”
“A devotee should also pay a visit to Ramakunda where Parashurama had
constructed five ponds and filled them up with the blood of the Kshatriyas,
whom he had killed. He had pacified the soul of his ancestors by performing
Tarpan with the blood of the dead Kshatriyas. The dead ancestors were
pleased with him and blessed him in becoming free from the sins, which he
had acquired because of killing Kshatriyas."
SAGE MANKANAK EULOGISES SHIVA
Sage Mankanak was the Manasputra of Kashyapa. He had seven sons, who
were famously known as Marud Ganas. They are the one who hold all the
movable and immovable objects of this world.
Once, sage Mankanak injured his finger by the sharp edge of Kusha grass while
he was trying to pluck them for his religious rites. But he was quite surprised
when he found vegetative juice (Shak Rasa) oozing out from the wound
456
instead of blood. He thought that perhaps his blood had transformed into
vegetative juice by the virtue of his penance. This abnormal event made him
arrogant and he started dancing in joy as a result of which the whole world
started to swerve.
Lord Brahma became puzzled by this sudden development. He went to Lord
Shiva and requested him to stop Mankanak from dancing so that the universe
became steady.
Lord Shiva went to sage Mankanak and said- "O supreme sage! Being a hermit,
you are supposed to have control over your emotions. May I know the reason
of your extreme joy, which makes you dance." Mankanak told him that his
penance had given him great power due to which vegetative juice was oozing
out from the wound instead of blood and this was the reason for his extreme
joy and happiness. "That is why I am dancing", said Mankanak. But Lord Shiva
was not amused and wanted to teach him a lesson. He hit the thumb with the
nail of his finger as a result of which, ashes poured out from the wound.
Mankanak was surprised by this. Being ashamed, he said- "I know, you are
none other than Lord Shiva because nobody else can perform this amazing
feat. I am your great devotee. You are the one on whom, deities like Brahma
and Vishnu are dependent. I need your blessings so that the virtues of my
penance remain intact." Lord Shiva blessed him and promised to dwell in his
hermitage forever.
SOME SACRED PLACES OF PILGRIMAGE AUSHANAS TIRTHA
Describing about the greatness of Aushanas, the most sacred place of
pilgrimage, Lomaharshan narrates the following tale- "During Treta Yuga, Lord
Rama had killed many demons while he was in exile.
Once, while he was living in Dandak forest, he had severed the head of a
wicked demon with his Kshura arrow. The severed head of the demon was
carried by the arrow for quite a distance and coincidentally it got stuck on the
thigh of sage Rahodar. It became very difficult for him to perform his religious
457
duties. Bad smell emanating from the severed head was unbearable. Some
sages advised him to pay a visit to Aushanas to become free from his problem.
Rahodar went to Aushanas and as soon as he touched the holy water of the
river, the severed head got detached and fell in the river. Delighted, he went
back to his hermitage. From that day, Aushanas also came to be known as
Kapalmochan.
VASHISHTHAPAVAH TIRTHA
The sages asked Lomaharshan about the origin of Vashishthapava Tirtha and
about the reason why sage Vashishtha was carried along by the powerful
current of Saraswati river. Lomaharshan said- "There was great rivalry
between sage Vashishtha and sage Vishwamitra. In course of time, it turned
into a bitter enemity. Vashishtha had his hermitage at a place called Sthanu
Tirtha and Vishwamitra's hermitage was situated just towards the west of it.
Vishwamitra was jealous of Vashishtha's accomplishment."
Once, Vishwamitra asked river Saraswati to bring Vashishtha to his hermitage
with the help of powerful currents so that he could kill him. River Saraswati
became sad and refused to obey him, which made Vishwamitra angry. He
again repeated his commands. Seeing no other option, she went to
Vashishtha's hermitage and narrated the whole story to him. Vashishtha
agreed to be carried away by her current.
When Vishwamitra saw Vashishtha, he furiously started looking for some
weapon to kill him.
Saraswati became scared and carried Vashishtha to safety as she did not want
to acquire the sin of collaborating in the killing of a Brahmin. Vishwamitra
angrily cursed her- "May your water be mixed with blood and may the
demons thrive on your banks." This way, Saraswati flowed with her water
mixed with blood for one year. All the sages, deities, Gandharvas and Apsaras
were worried at this happening. But, this was not the case with the demons,
who lived happily at the bank of river Saraswati thriving on the blood mixed in
458
her water. They used to live happily- dancing and rejoicing, as if they had won
the heaven from the deities.
One day, some sages arrived at the bank of river Saraswati and became
distressed after seeing her water mixed with blood. They asked her about the
reason. She revealed the whole story and the misdeeds of Vishwamitra. The
sages then requested river Aruna- the liberator of all sins to change her course
and start flowing towards river Saraswati. As soon as river Aruna submerged
into river Saraswati, she (Saraswati) regained her purity once again.
KAMYAKVAN TIRTHA
The sages asked Lomaharshan about the origin of Kamyakvan Tirtha.
Lomaharshan replied- "
Once upon a time, the sages of Naimisharanya came to Kurukshetra to take
bath in river Saraswati. But, since they were large in number, the banks of
river Saraswati could not accommodate all of them. In their helplessness, they
created an imaginary place of pilgrimage named Yagyopavitik Tirtha and took
an imaginary dip in it. But many of the remaining sages were unable to do
even this." When Saraswati saw such a large gathering of Brahmins, desirous
of having bath in her holy waters, she created a garden (Kunj) and started
flowing towards west. This very garden later on developed into a dense forest
and became famous as Kamyakvan.
STHANU TIRTHA
The sages then asked Lomaharshan about the origin of Sthanu Tirtha and the
importance of Sthanu Vata. They also expressed their desire to know about
the reservoir named Sanihitya and how Indra had filled it up with mud. Sage
Lomaharshan replied- "
Once, Sanatkumar upon being asked by Balkhilya and other sages the same
question, narrated the following tale- During the period of final annihilation,
when the whole earth was submerged in water, Lord Brahma manifested
inside an egg. He slept there for thousands of yugas. When he woke up from
his sleep, he found the world devoid of any inhabitants. Being under the
459
influence of Rajo Guna, he planned to commence his creation. At the same
time, Lord Vishnu awakened from his sleep and broke that egg after seeing
that the whole world had merged inside him. Subsequently, Lord Brahma
began his creation starting from the word- 'OMKAR'. After that, the terms-
Bhur, Bhuvah and Swah respectively came into existence. The brilliant
effulgence radiating from the egg had dried up the water as a result of which,
the remaining water had turned into the shape of an embryo. The reservoir-
Sanihitya is situated at the same place where the egg had manifested itself.
Meru Mountain is nothing but the outer shell of that egg and all the other
mountains are its membrane. The oceans and the rivers are the fluid inside
that egg. There is a great reservoir near the navel area of Lord Brahma. A big
Banyan tree is situated just in the middle of that reservoir.
This tree appears like a pillar (Sthanu). All the three major castes (Brahmin,
Kshatriya and Vaishya) originated from that tree. Lord Brahma then created
his Manasputras- Sanat, Sanandan etc. Subsequently, he created the
SaptaRishis and the Balkhilyas. All the Balkhilyas did a severe penance for
thousands of years without having a morsel of food. They had become very
weak but still Lord Shiva was not pleased with them."
Once, Lord Shiva and Uma were travelling by aerial route when suddenly Uma
saw the weak Balkhilyas engaged in penance. She was saddened to see their
frail bodies and requested Lord Shiva to end their miseries. Lord Shiva told her
that the Balkhilyas had not attained a bit of virtuousness inspite of their
severe penance. "They have still not become free from anger and desires",
said Lord Shiva. But Uma was reluctant to believe his words. Lord Shiva then
asked her to wait there and himself went to show their real worth to her to
prove his point.
Lord Shiva then shed his apparels and became naked. As a mendicant, he
visited the hermitages of all the Balkhilyas. At that time the Balkhilyas were
engaged in penance and hence only womenfolk were present at the
hermitages. The womenfolk, infatuated by Lord Shiva, started running after
him. When the Balkhilyas came to know about this, they uprooted his private
460
organ (Linga) and threw it on the ground. Hardly had the Linga fallen on the
ground, the whole world got engulfed by the process of destruction. All the
sages and learned saints became worried and went to seek Lord Brahma's
help. Lord Brahma revealed to them that this destruction was due to Shiva's
wrath. He also told them about the futility of their penance as they were still
under the influence of anger and lust. "You cannot attain perfection until your
flaws are removed", said Lord Brahma.
SAGES TAKE LORD SHIVA'S REFUGE
Ashamed, the sages requested Lord Brahma to tell them the way to pacify
Lord Shiva. Lord Brahma assured them that they would be forgiven if they
took Lord Shiva's refuge. Lord Brahma went to Kailash Parvat accompanied by
all the sages. After reaching there, he eulogised Lord Shiva with deep
devotion. The sages also worshipped Lord Shiva.
Lord Shiva was satisfied by their eulogy and devotion. He instructed the sages
to establish the severed Linga at Sanihitya Sarovar. "By doing this, you would
have all your desires fulfilled.
The Linga would become famous by the name of Sthanu- the whole world. A
devotee who pays a visit to this sacred place of pilgrimage would become
liberated from all his sins", said Lord Shiva.
The sages returned to the place of Lord Shiva's fallen Linga. They tried their
best to lift it but were unsuccessful in their attempt. They became worried
and went to Lord Brahma for help.
Lord Brahma told them- "Since Shiva's Linga had fallen on his own will, hence
nobody except him can lift that Linga." All of them went back to Kailash Parvat
but Lord Shiva was nowhere to be found.
Lord Brahma went into a state of deep meditation and sighted Lord Shiva in
the guise of an elephant. When Brahma and the deities proceeded on their
way, they found a Goddess with a kamandalu in hand and offered them Amrit.
After being refreshed, the sages asked whether she knew of Lord Shiva's
whereabouts. She told them that Lord Shiva was presently living in the middle
461
of Sanihitya Sarovar. After reaching the reservoir, they found Lord Shiva in the
guise of an elephant. They requested him to help them, establish his Linga at
the desired place. Lord Shiva agreed. All of them then went to the site of Lord
Shiva's fallen Linga. He lifted it with his trunk and established it towards the
west of Sanihitya Sarovar. The sages were satisfied and expressed their
gratitude to Lord Shiva. Lord Shiva, pleased by their eulogy and devotion,
decided to make the Linga as his abode.
GREATNESS OF STHANU TIRTHA
THE GREATNESS OF SANIHITYA SAROVAR AND STHANU TIRTHA
Sanatkumar says- Describing the greatness of Sanihitya Sarovar, Lord Shiva
told the sages that a devotee cannot attain salvation unless he pays a visit to
this sacred place of pilgrimage. There is no other Tirtha like this one. "I would
be easily accessible to a devotee who worships me with total devotion." After
saying this, Lord Shiva disappeared.
In course of time, the heaven became crowded with human beings due to
virtues attained by going on pilgrimages to Sthanu Tirtha. The deities became
worried at this development and went to seek Lord Brahma's help. Indra said-
"If things continue like this then the heaven will be dominated by mortals and
we will have no option but to move out from there. Now, its your duty to
protect us." Lord Brahma ordered Indra to fill up Sanihitya Sarovar with mud
so that the Sthanu Linga gets concealed and devotees no longer visited that
sacred place of pilgrimage.
Sanihitya Sarovar was filled up with mud as Indra created a dust storm, which
lasted for several days. But still Indra's objective remained unfulfilled as Lord
Shiva lifted Sthanu Linga and Tirtha Vata (Banyan tree) in his hands. There
were some sages present on the bank of Sanihitya Sarovar at the time of this
incident. They smeared their bodies with that mud and due to this, all of them
went to Brahma loka.
OTHER PROMINENT LINGAS
462
Sanatkumar says- "The sacred places of pilgrimage named Shukra Tirtha and
Soma Tirtha are situated towards north and south of Sthanu Vata respectively.
Daksha Tirtha is situated towards its south and Skand Tirtha towards its west.
The sacrosanct Sthanu Tirtha is situated just in between all these four places
of pilgrimage. Near Sthanu Tirtha is a Shivalinga and Goddess Uma dwells
there. There is a Maha Linga established by Takshak towards the north of
Sthanu Vata while the Shivalinga constructed by Vishwakarma is established
towards the east.
By the side of that Banyan tree (Vata Tirtha) is situated- Bateshwar Linga,
which was established by Lord Brahma. Some other prominent Lingas
established in the vicinity of Sthanu Linga areGokarna Maha Linga established
by Ravana, Kumareshwar, Hastipadeshwar Shiva, Siddheshwar Linga,
Hibhavateshwar Linga etc.
KING VENA, BIRTH OF PRITHU
Sage Markandeya then goes on to describe about the splendours of Sthanu
Tirtha- Surya was Manu's father. Vena was Manu's grandson. He was wicked
and always criticised the Vedas.
Being displeased by his irreligious son, Vena's father left for the forest to do
penance where he attained salvation.
In course of time, Vena's tyranny spread across the length and breadth of the
earth. In a very short time, he became the Lord of whole earth. He had strictly
warned his subjects against worshipping any other deity except him. Sages
became furious by his irreligious stricture and tried to change his mind but
their efforts went in vain. Ultimately, Vena was killed by the angry sages. After
his death, the sages churned his left hand, which resulted in the manifestation
of a dwarf. The sages considered him to be unfit to become a ruler and
churned Vena's right hand for the second time. This time, a divine entity
manifested, who had all the auspicious signs on his body. The deities crowned
this divine entity as the king and named him Prithu. Prithu proved to be a just
king and his subjects were satisfied by his rule.
463
One day, sage Narada arrived at Prithu's court. Wanting to grab the
opportunity, he asked Narada how his father could be liberated from his sins.
Narada told him that his father was presently living among the Mlechchas and
was suffering from diseases like consumption and leprosy. "He would be cured
of his diseases if he is taken to Sthanu Tirtha and made to take a dip in the
holy Sanihitya Sarovar", said Narada.
He went to the site and found his father living among the Mlechchas. After
taking the Mlechchas' permission, he brought his father to Sthanu Tirtha. His
effort of helping his father to take a bath was resisted by the deity- Vayu who
said- "The waters of Sanihitya Sarovar would get polluted if such a lowly
sinner took a bath in it. First of all, you must go on a pilgrimage and visit all
the sacred places to make your father pure. Only then he will be entitled to
take bath here".
Prithu accompanied by his father went on a pilgrimage and visited all the
sacred places. When both of them returned to Sthanu Tirtha, his father had
become pure by this time. Vena took his bath and became liberated from his
sins. He worshipped Lord Sthanu and eulogised him with total devotion.
VENA ATTAINS HEAVEN
Sanatkumar says- "Lord Shiva became pleased by his devotion and blessed
Vena that he would manifest from his body as Andhak in his next birth. Due to
the sins acquired by criticising the Vedas, he would be born in the family of
the notorious demon Hiranyaksh." Lord Shiva then asked Vena to demand any
boon.
Vena requested Lord Shiva to bless his attendant who had transformed into a
dog due to his sin acquired by eating divine food. Lord Shiva blessed the
attendant as a result of which, he regained his original form. Right then, Prithu
arrived there. After seeing him, Vena expressed his gratitude for his
tremendous effort without which, he would not have been liberated from his
sins. After blessing Prithu, Vena departed for heaven.
464
In his father's absence, Prithu continued to rule justly. He performed many
religious activities and gave unlimited donations to the Brahmins. After ruling
for a long period, he went to Kurukshetra where he did a severe penance and
attained the supreme abode after his death.
THE ORIGIN OF BRAHMESHWAR'S FOUR HEADS
After creating all the movable and immovable living things, Lord Brahma
created a beautiful lady. He was so infatuated by her beauty that he expressed
his desire to procreate with her help.
As a result of this grave sin committed by Lord Brahma, one of his four heads
got detached and fell on the ground. He carried his severed head and went to
Sanihitya Sarovar to atone for his sins. After reaching that site, he established
a four-headed Shivalinga and worshipped it daily.
Pleased by his devotion, Lord Shiva appeared before him. He blessed Lord
Brahma and said-"You have become free from the sin due to the virtue
attained by establishing a four-headed Shivalinga at this sacred place." After
blessing him, Lord Shiva disappeared.
After getting liberated from his sin, Lord Brahma worshipped the idol of four-
headed Mahadeva and established another Shivalinga in the middle of a
nearby lake. He also created a reservoir, which is named after him-
Brahmasar. He established two other Shivalingas- one towards the east of his
hermitage and another at the bank of river Saraswati. A devotee who goes on
a pilgrimage to these sacred places created by Lord Brahma becomes
liberated from all his sins and attains salvation.
PRITHUDAK TIRTHA
Describing the majesty of Prithudak Tirtha, Mahadeva told the deities- "All of
you must pay a visit to this sacrosanct place of pilgrimage situated near
Sanihitya reservoir. The day on which Moon, Sun and Jupiter unitedly come
under Mrigshira Nakshatra is called Akshay Tritiya. You must go to that sacred
place and perform Shradha of your ancestors." All the deities led by Indra
went to Kurukshetra where Prithudak was situated. Brihaspati was also
465
present with them. After taking their bath, the deities requested Brihaspati
(Jupiter) to enter into the Mrigshira Nakshatra as directed by Mahadeva.
Brihaspati agreed to do that and entered into the Mrigshira Nakshatra along
with the Sun and the Moon on Akshay Tritiya.
All the deities then worshipped their dead ancestors by offering Pind
comprising of sesame seeds and honey. The ancestors were pleased and
presented Mena to the deities. The deities in turn presented Mena to
Himalaya. Himalaya was pleased to have Mena as his wife. In course of time,
three daughters were born to them.
BIRTH OF UMA AND HER MARRIAGE TO SHIVA MENA GIVES BIRTH TO UMA
Mena gave birth to three daughters and a son. The eldest daughter- Ragini
was red complexioned and had red eyes. Kutila was fair complexioned and
had beautiful eyes like that of lotus petals.
The youngest daughter- Kali was dark complexioned and had beautiful eyes
like the petals of blue lotus. Mena also had a son named Sunam.
When all three of them were of six years, they started to do penance. The
deities saw these beautiful girls and were enchanted by their beauty. Aditya
and the Vasu Ganas took Kutila to Brahma loka and asked Lord Brahma- "O
lord! Will this girl give birth to a son capable of killing Mahishasura?" Lord
Brahma told them that she was incapable of bearing the effulgence of Lord
Shiva and hence she should be released. Kutila was dejected by Lord Brahma's
rejection and challenged him that she would try every means so as to attain
the capability of holding the effulgence of Lord Shiva.
Lord Brahma became angry with her arrogant utterances and cursed her to
become a river. In a very short period, the furious current of Kutila over-
flooded the whole Brahma loka but Lord Brahma managed to control her
current. In this way, Kutila remained in Brahma loka in the form of a river.
When the deities saw Ragini doing penance, they took her to Lord Brahma.
Even she was cursed by Lord Brahma in the same manner as her sister had
466
been cursed. Due to Lord Brahma's curse, she became Sandhya (evening) and
started for the auspicious yoga of Kritika.
After losing her two daughters, Mena tried to dissuade Kali from doing
penance. But Kali was not to listen. Reacting to her mother's advises, Kali
pronounced 'U' 'Ma' and as a result she was named Uma by her mother. Uma
commenced her severe penance to please Lord Shiva. When Lord Brahma
came to know about this, he instructed the deities to bring her along to
Brahma loka but the deities were unsuccessful in their attempt as Uma's
radiance was unbearable for them. They returned to Brahma loka and
narrated the whole story to Lord Brahma. Lord Brahma was convinced that
Uma was worthy of being Shiva's consort. One day, Himalaya, Uma's father
brought her back home.
Once, Lord Shiva went to Himalaya Mountain to do penance. When Himalaya
came to know of his arrival, he was extremely happy. He made all necessary
arrangements for Lord Shiva. One day, while Lord Shiva was engrossed in
meditation, Uma arrived there. Lord Shiva was pleased to know that Sati had
re-incarnated as Uma. But his joy was momentary as he went back into deep
meditation. Uma paid her obeisance by touching Shiva's feet. Lord Shiva
wanting to test Uma's devotion went into hiding.
Uma sought her father's permission to do penance with the objective of
having Shiva as her husband. Himalaya agreed and gave his permission. She
started her penance after creating an earthen idol of Lord Shiva. She
worshipped that idol with total devotion. Lord Shiva became pleased with her
devotion and appeared before her in the guise of a mendicant. On being
enquired by Uma, Lord Shiva told her that he was on his pilgrimage to
Prithudak. "I am used to all these austerities as I have been practising it since
my childhood. But why are you torturing yourself in such a tender age?",
asked Lord Shiva.
Lomaprabha, Uma's companion was also present there. She told the
mendicant about the objective with which Uma was doing her penance. "She
467
wants to have Lord Shiva as her husband", said Lomaprabha. Hearing this, the
mendicant laughed loudly and made fun of Shiva.
He tried to dissuade Uma from marrying Lord Shiva. Uma became extremely
angry and asked the mendicant to keep mum. But when the mendicant
continued with his abuses, she got up and tried to move away from the side.
Lord Shiva became pleased by her total devotion and appeared in his real
form. He assured Uma to go back home and said- "I will send the sages to your
house with a marriage proposal. The idol which you have been worshipping
with such deep devotion would become famous as Bhadreshwar.
Uma returned home and Shiva proceeded on his way to Prithudak.
LORD SHIVA SENDS MARRIAGE PROPOSAL
After paying a visit to Prithudak Tirtha, Lord Shiva returned to his abode. At
that time, he was living at Mandar Mountain. After Lord Shiva's
contemplation, the SaptaRishis arrived. After the formal salutations, Lord
Shiva told the sages that his wife- Sati has re-incarnated as Uma. "All of you
must go to Himalaya and request him to marry his daughter to me", said Lord
Shiva. The SaptaRishis abided by his instructions.
All of them went to Himalaya with Shiva's proposal. When Uma came to know
about this, she was quite pleased but did not reveal her emotions. Himalaya
was in a dilemma. He did not know whether to refuse or accept the marriage
proposal. The Meru Mountain advised him to go ahead with the marriage as it
would not be proper to refuse the SaptaRishis.
Mena, Himalaya's wife said- "O Lord of the mountain! The dead ancestors
gave Uma to me on the condition that I would get her married with Shiva. The
son born to her would kill the demons- Mahishasura and Tarakasura. At last
Himalaya agreed. The SaptaRishis were pleased and chose an auspicious
moment for the marriage ceremony. They said- "Shiva would marry your
daughter on Maitra Muhurta- the third day from today when the Moon will
enter the Uttar Phalguni Nakshatra." After saying this, the SaptaRishis
returned to Mandar Mountain and gave the good news to Lord Shiva. Lord
468
Shiva became pleased and worshipped the SaptaRishis. The SaptaRishis then
went to inform all the deities about Shiva's marriage.
UMA MARRIES LORD SHIVA
Lord Vishnu, Brahma, the deities and the Ganas were pleased to hear about
Shiva's marriage.
Lord Shiva went to his abode- Kailash Mountain to make preparations for the
marriage ceremony.
Lord Shiva's marriage procession proceeded towards Himalaya Mountain. His
appearance was quite terrifying with a tiger skin around his waist and
Gorochan Tilak on his forehead. He had a garland of skulls around his neck.
Snakes were coiling all around his body. His mount- Vrishabh (ox) was walking
in a majestic way. The marriage procession comprised of the deities, Yakshas,
demons and his Ganas. Lord Vishnu had Goddess Lakshmi by his side and was
mounted on Garuda (eagle) while Lord Brahma was mounted on Hans (swan).
When the marriage procession reached its destination, Himalaya received his
esteemed guests with great honor and guided them to his palace. The
womenfolk envied Uma as they glanced at the handsome appearance of Lord
Shiva. Uma was looking divinely beautiful in her white coloured silken apparel.
At last, both the bride and the bridegroom entered the canopy where the
marriage ceremony was supposed to be performed.
Himalaya placing Uma's hand in Shiva's, requested him to accept her as his
wife. Lord Shiva said- "O king of the mountains! Despite being homeless, I
agree to accept your daughter as my wife." After that, both Shiva and Uma
tied the nuptial knot and circumambulated the sacred fire for three times.
Both of them made offerings to the sacred fire. As Uma touched Shiva's feet,
Lord Brahma got a chance to have a glimpse of her beautiful face. He was so
infatuated by her divine beauty that he ejaculated. Nobody except Lord Shiva
was aware of this incident. Lord Brahma tried to conceal his ejaculated sperms
(Veerya) under the soil. But Lord Shiva prohibited him from doing so and said-
"Don't destroy this Virya. From it would manifest 80,000 Balkhilyas." Lord
469
Shiva's prophesies came true and in a very short time, 80,000 Balkhilyas
appeared there.
Lord Shiva then returned to Mandar Parvat accompanied by his consort, Uma.
VISHWAKARMA CONSTRUCTS A PALACE
After reaching Mandar Mountain, Lord Shiva instructed Vishwakarma to
construct a home. Vishwakarma constructed a spacious home for Shiva, which
was spread in the area of 64 Yojans. The home was decorated with Swastika
symbols and its walls were made of gold.
One day, Lord Shiva jokingly referred to Uma as Kali because of her dark
complexion. But Uma did not take his comments lightly and told Shiva that
she was going to the Himalayas to do her penance so that he did not dare to
call her by that name again. Thus, Uma went to Himalaya Mountain and
commenced her penance. Standing on one feet, she engaged herself in severe
penance. One day, a lion arrived and seeing Uma standing on one feet, waited
patiently for the moment when she would lose her balance and fall into its
clutches. Uma continued with her penance for one hundred years by
continuously chanting the sacred Brahma mantra. Pleased by her devotion,
Lord Brahma appeared before her and asked what she wished for. Uma first of
all requested him to bless the lion with immense power. She then requested
him to bless her with a golden complexion. Lord Brahma blessed her and
disappeared. She abandoned her dark complexioned skin from which
manifested Kaushiki. Now, her complexion turned golden due to Lord
Brahma's blessings. Indra appeared before her and sought her permission to
take Kaushiki along with him. Uma gave her consent without any hesitation.
Indra took Kaushiki to Vindhya Mountain and requested her to stay there. He
said- "You would become famous as Vindhya Vasini and would be revered
even by the deities." He presented a lion to her and went back to his abode.
On the other hand, Uma returned to Mandar Mountain and lived happily. Lord
Shiva became so deeply attached to her that he forgot about his duties and as
470
a result of which, the whole world became disturbed. The deities became
scared by this development and went to seek Lord Brahma's advice.
Lord Brahma went to Mandar Mountain accompanied by all the deities. They
tried to enter Shiva's abode but Nandi- Shiva's mount did not let them in.
Helpless, all of them waited eagerly for the time Shiva would come out. Agni
seeing rows of swans coming out from Shiva's abode disguised himself as a
swan and thus managed to get inside. He went near Lord Shiva and said- "O
lord! The deities are anxiously waiting for you outside. How come, you are not
aware of this?" Lord Shiva immediately got up and ran towards the deities.
Indra and other deities were scared at the prospect of losing heaven to Lord
Shiva's progeny. So, they requested Lord Shiva not to procreate any child from
Uma. Lord Shiva agreed but asked them as to who was capable of holding his
out-flowing sperms. Agni came forward and swallowed each drop of Shiva's
sperm. Satisfied, the deities left. Lord Shiva went inside and told everything to
Uma. She became furious and cursed the deities that they too would remain
sonless just like her. One day before taking her bath, Uma applied Ubtan
(mixture of sandalwood, turmeric etc.) on her body. She then peeled off the
paste from her body and made an elephant-headed image from it. Malini, her
companion assisted her in taking bath. Malini was smiling all the while as Uma
was taking her bath. Uma became curious and wanted to know the reason of
her strange smile.
Malini told Uma about her firm belief that one day, she (Uma) would
definitely become a mother. Uma told her that this was impossible as the
deities had prohibited her husband, Shiva from procreating a child. But Malini
continued to smile. After taking her bath, Uma went back home.
After sometime, Lord Shiva arrived and took his bath at the same place. The
elephant-headed image created by Uma was lying there. Suddenly it became
alive and started making a hissing sound from his trunk. Lord Shiva delightfully
took him to Uma and said- "Look at your son." Uma was surprised to see that
elephant-headed image alive and affectionately embraced him.
471
Lord Shiva again said- "Your son will become famous as Vinayak and the whole
world would worship him." Lord Shiva then entrusted the task of child's
security to Ghatodar.
Thus, both Lord Shiva and Uma lived happily. The same Uma later on took
incarnation as Goddess Katyayani and killed the demons- Shumbh and
Nishumbh.
KILLING OF NISHUMBH AND SHUMBH
Shumbh and Nishumbh were sons of Danu. They wanted to avenge
Mahishasura's death and sent many demons like to bring Goddess Chandika
after enslaving her. First of all, Sugreev was sent followed by Dhumralochan
but both of them were killed by the Goddess. When Shumbh and Nishumbh
heard of their death, they were infuriated. Nishumbh attacked the Goddess
with a huge army. Shumbh attacked from the other side. In the fierce battle,
Goddess Chandika broke Nishumbh's sword as well as his shield. Nishumbh
then attacked Goddess Chandika with his weapon- Shakti. Goddess Chandika
broke it with her Chakra. At last, she attacked him with her arrows at him and
as a result, Nishumbh got injured and fell.
When Shumbh saw Nishumbh, injured and unconscious, he ran towards
Goddess Chandika to kill her. Goddess Chandika blew her conch and made a
thunderous noise by pulling the bowstring. Shumbh released the dangerous
weapon- Ugradipti in the direction of Goddess Chandika. But her weapon
Maholkanamni destroyed it. Shumbh thundered loudly and attacked Goddess
Chandika with a volley of arrows but none could cause any harm to her.
Finally, Goddess Chandika attacked Shumbh with her trident. Shumbh fell
down unconscious. After sometime, he regained his consciousness and
attacked Goddess Chandika with his arrows. But she destroyed all the arrows.
In the meantime, Nishumbh had regained his consciousness. He got up and
attacked Goddess Chandika with his trident. In the end, Goddess Chandika
killed Nishumbh by piercing her trident in his heart. As Nishumbh was dying,
an another demon manifested from his body. Even he was killed by her. Her
mount Simha devoured all the dead demons.
472
Shumbh became angry at the death of his brother Nishumbh. He furiously told
the Goddess- "O wicked lady! Do not be proud of your strength borrowed
from others." Goddess Chandika replied- "O wicked demon! I am the only
power of this whole universe. I am the origin of cause and effect. Look! All the
divinities are entering into my body.
The next moment, all the divine entities, which had earlier manifested from
the bodies of the deities united with the Goddess. Now, the Goddess was
alone. A tremendous battle was fought between Goddess Chandika and
Shumbh. Ambika attacked him with numerous divine weapons.
But, Shumbh neutralised her attack with his own weapons.
Shumbh covered the whole body of Goddess Chandika with his arrows. She
broke his bow. After this, Shumbh attacked her with his weapon- Shakti,
which was broken into pieces by her chakra.
Now, Shumbh took out his sword and attacked her with it. She broke his
shield and sword with her arrows. Shumbh then attacked her with his mace.
Even his mace was broken into pieces.
Shumbh had no more weapons left with him. He hit the Goddess on her
breast with his clenched fist. She slapped him so hard on the face that he fell
down. The next moment, he got up and manifested himself in the sky. Now, a
tremendous duel was fought between them in the sky.
In the end, she dashed him to the ground and pierced the trident in his heart.
Shumbh was instantly killed. After the killing of Shumbh, Gandharvas, the
deities and Apsaras were so pleased that they danced and rejoiced. The whole
atmosphere echoed with the sound- "Shanti Shanti" (Let there be peace).
After Goddess Chandika killed Shumbh, all the deities under the leadership of
Indra and Agni started eulogising her- "O Goddess! Be pleased upon us!
Protect the whole world, as you are the Goddess of this whole universe. You
appear in the form of this earth- the base on which everything is situated.
Your light illuminates all the living creatures. You are the only power through
which creation, nurturing and annihilation takes place. You are the Brahmani,
473
Maheshwari and the Kaumari. We salute you because you have protected us
from the terror of the demons. We need your protection from all the
calamities of this world." Goddess Chandika was very pleased by their eulogy.
She asked them for any wish. The deities said- "O Akhileshwari! We need your
protection. Clear all the obstacles from our path. Eliminate our enemies."
Goddess Chandika replied- "During Vaivasvat Manavantar, I will take
incarnation from Yashoda's womb, the wife of Nand, to kill the demons
Shumbh and Nishumbh. After that, I will kill the demon Vaiprachit in my most
aggressive form. One hundred years later, I will manifest myself and would be
known as Satakshi because of my hundred eyes. My next incarnation would be
known as Shakambhari because I would nurture the whole world during the
period of drought.
I will kill the demon Durgam during that drought period. I will kill the demon
Arun- the tormentor of all the three worlds by taking the form of a bee. Due
to this, I will be known as Bhramari. I will take incarnations every time the
demons torment the world.
Goddess Chandika says- "I will clear all the obstacles from the path of such a
man who worships me. If a devotee listens to the great tales of how I killed
Mahishasura, Shumbh and Nishumbh, on the eighth, ninth and fourteenth
days of any month then he would be liberated from poverty and all his sins.
He would become free from fear. A devotee must listen to my divine tales
during all the religious ceremonies like making sacrifice, worship and
performing Yagya. By doing this, all his enemies will be eliminated. A man who
remembers me when faced with dangerous situations remains protected by
me." After blessing the deities, Goddess Chandika disappeared from their
sight. All the demons, who had survived after the killings of Shumbh and
Nishumbh, went to the nether world to save their lives.
BIRTH OF KARTIKEYA
Swallowing of Lord Shiva's sperm had subdued Agni's radiance. The deities
advised him to take Lord Brahma's help. While he was on his way to Brahma
474
loka, he came across a river named Kutila and requested her to hold Shiva's
sperm. She agreed and requested him to release it in her waters.
In course of time, she became pregnant. The thought of giving birth to an
illegitimate child tormented her, so she went to Lord Brahma to take his
advice. Lord Brahma instructed her to abort her foetus at Udyachal Mountain,
which was covered by the dense forest of reed. Lord Brahma felt that it was a
very safe place for her and nobody will be aware of this incident. Kutila
followed his instructions.
Kutila aborted her foetus just according to Lord Brahma's instructions. The
foetus remained there for 10,000 years after which a child was born, radiant
like a rising Sun and eyes like the petals of lotus flower. The child being hungry
started to cry. At that time, all the six Kritikas were passing through that
forest. They were so mesmerised by the child's beauty that they started
quarrelling among themselves as to who should first feed breast milk to the
child. Seeing their quarrel, the child appeared with his six heads. This way, all
the six Kritikas fed their breast milk to the child at a time. This is the reason
why Kartikeya has six heads.
After Agni came to know of Kartikeya's birth, he proceeded to bring him back
home. But Kutila saw him on the way and enquired about his journey. When
Agni revealed his intention, she started quarrelling with him for Kartikeya's
custody. Meanwhile, Lord Vishnu arrived there and enquired regarding their
quarrelling. Lord Vishnu after being told the reason advised them to take Lord
Shiva's help as he was the best judge on such matters.
Both Kutila and Agni went to Lord Shiva and tried to get his consent. Uma
advised Lord Shiva by saying- "All of us must go to that place where the child is
living and try to know as to whom he would like to have as his guardian." All of
them went to that reed forest and found Kartikeya in the lap of one of the
Kritikas.
Kartikeya knew about their desires. Seeing them worried, he manifested in
four different appearances of Kumar, Vishakh, Shakh and Mahasen. Kumar
475
went towards Lord Shiva while Vishakh went towards Uma. Similarly, Shakh
went towards Kutila while Mahasen went towards Agni. Thus, everybody was
satisfied. Lord Shiva then blessed the Kritikas by saying that Kartikeya would
become famous deriving his name from them. All the deities arrived there and
decided to make Kartikeya, the chief commander of their army.
KARTIKEYA KILLS TARAKA AND MAHISHASURA
After being appointed as the chief commander of the deities, Kartikeya sought
his guardians' permission to kill the demons- Taraka and Mahishasura. All the
deities including Lord Vishnu blessed Kartikeya and wished for his victory. Lord
Vishnu eulogised Kartikeya and praised his valiance.
Kartikeya then proceeded with a huge army comprising of Ganas and Kritikas.
Kartikeya had taken an aerial route so that he could reach his enemies'
territory as soon as possible. The Ganas disguised as birds, followed him.
As they were about to reach their enemy's place, Kartikeya requested the
Ganas to descend to the earth. The Ganas followed his instruction and
descended to the earth making a thunderous noise.
Some demons like Mahish, Taraka, Virochan, Jambh and Kujambh heard this
noise and went to Andhak to inform him about it.
As the demons were trying to find out the cause of the noise, a demon-
Patalketu arrived there in an injured condition. The demons were surprised
and asked how he got injured. Patalketu, narrating the incident said- "I had
entered sage Galav's hermitage in the guise of a boar with the intention of
killing him. Suddenly, an arrow pierced my body. I ran towards the seacoast to
save my life where I found large number of people who were planning to kill
Mahishasura and Taraka. I have come here to inform you about their plan. I
am very scared and worried." Andhak assured them that there was nothing to
worry about as both Mahishasura and Taraka were mighty and it was not an
easy task for anybody to kill them.
When Mahishasura and Taraka came to know about this, they immediately set
out with a huge army towards the seacoast. An intense battle commenced in
476
which both the sides fought valiantly. The Ganas and the Matrikas launched a
severe attack on the enemy with all the weapons they had at their disposal.
But the demons remained unaffected and their assault was too much for the
Ganas to bear.
After defeating the Ganas, Mahishasura menacingly ran towards Kartikeya.
Suchakraksh who was fighting from Kartikeya's side unleashed his chakra to
stop Mahishasura. Mahishasura retaliated by attacking the chakra with his
mace but his mace was cut into pieces by the chakra.
After destroying the mace, Suchakraksh's chakra chased Mahishasura. When
Banasura saw Mahishasura's life in danger, he came forward to help him. He
attacked the chakra with his 500 hands and grabbed Suchakraksh with the
remaining 500. Seeing Suchakraksh in danger, Makaraksh hit Banasura on his
head with his mace. Seething in pain, Banasura immediately released
Suchakraksh.
Seeing his army defeated, Taraka came forward to fight with a sword. He
fought valiantly and defeated the Ganas and the Matrikas in a very short time.
The defeated Ganas took the refuge of Kartikeya. When Kartikeya saw Taraka
chasing the Ganas, he killed him with his weaponShakti.
Taraka's death scared Mahishasura and Banasura. To save his life,
Mahishasura ran away towards Himalaya Mountain while Banasura hid
himself in the ocean. Kartikeya chased Mahishasura as a result of which, he
was forced to abandon Himalaya. Mahishasura now took refuge in a cave of
the Kraunch Mountain. Seeing the demon being protected by his maternal
cousin- Guh (cave), Kartikeya was in a dilemma. He knew that if he attacked
Mahishasura inside the cave then his cousin- Guh might get hurt. He waited
for Mahishasura to come out. Lord Brahma, Lord Vishnu and Lord Mahesh
appeared and advised Kartikeya to kill the demon. Indra too advised him the
same. But Kartikeya did not pay heed and told them that he would kill
Mahishasura only after he came out from the cave.
477
Furious, Indra told Kartikeya that a man did not become a sinner if he killed
one person to safeguard his community's interest. Giving his own instance, he
narrated as to how he had killed his own brother- Namuchi. But Kartikeya was
not convinced and refused to act according to Indra's instruction. Very soon,
their arguments turned into a major dispute when Indra boasted of his
strength. Kartikeya challenged him for a duel. Indra proposed a plan according
to which, whoever circumambulated the Kraunch Mountain first would be
considered as the winner.
When Kartikeya returned after circumambulating Kraunch Mountain, he
found Indra sitting there. Furiously, he asked Indra why he was seated. Indra
replied that he was the winner as he had already finished circumambulating
the Kraunch. Both of them quarrelled but were not able to decide the winner.
So, both of them went to Lord Brahma, Lord Vishnu and Brahma to take their
help. Lord Vishnu advised them that only Kraunch Mountain could decide the
winner. Both of them went to Kraunch Mountain and requested him to tell as
to who the winner was. Kraunch Mountain said- "Indra is the winner since he
was the first to circumambulate me. Kartikeya became furious and attacked
Kraunch Mountain with his Shakti as a result of which, the great mountain was
fragmented into pieces. Mahishasura who was hiding in the cave of Kraunch
Mountain was also crushed to death.
Later on, Kartikeya felt very sorry for having killed his maternal cousin- Guh
and after being advised by Lord Vishnu, he went to Prithudak Tirtha to atone
for his sin.
RITUDHWAJ INJURES PATALKETU
King Ripujeet- a descendant of Raghu lived with his valiant and brave son
named Ritudhwaj. Ritudhwaj being a virtuous prince thought it as his duty to
protect all the sages and hermits. Under his protection, the sages performed
their religious duties without any problem.
During Ripujeet's reign, a great sage, Galav lived in his hermitage doing
penance. A demon named Patalketu used to torment him. Although Galav was
478
capable of burning Patalketu to death yet he hesitated to do so for the fear of
losing his virtuosity. One day, sage Galav was contemplating on the means to
get rid of Patalketu's terror tactics but was unable to find any solution and let
out a deep sigh in frustration. He was amazed to see a horse falling from the
sky.
As he was looking towards the sky, he heard a heavenly voice- "This horse can
travel thousands of Yojans in a single day. Give this horse to Ritudhwaj who
will solve your problems." As per the instructions of that heavenly voice, Galav
presented that horse to Ritudhwaj and engaged himself in penance. This
horse was sent by a Gandharva king named Vishwavasu with a special
purpose. Vishwavasu had a beautiful daughter named Madalasa. Infatuated
by her beauty, the demon- Patalketu had abducted her to Patal loka. He
wanted to marry her but Madalasa rejected his advances. Vishwavasu knew
that only Ritudhwaj was capable of killing Patalketu, so he presented that
horse to sage Galav with the instruction that it should be given to Ritudhwaj.
Ritudhwaj went to Patal loka on that horse and fought a fierce battle in which
Patalketu was seriously injured. Ritudhwaj released Madalasa from Patalketu's
captivity and married her.
LORD SHIVA DOES PENANCE
Lord Shiva was so deeply attached to Uma that for 1000 years, he was
possessed by only her thoughts. He forgot about his duties and as a result,
there was anarchy all over the world. His obsession with Uma had also
decreased his radiance. He decided to do penance with the objective of
regaining his radiance.
When Uma came to know about his decision, she was unhappy but Lord Shiva
consoled her by relating the significance of his decision. Before leaving, he
entrusted the responsibility of her security to Nandi. He started wandering in
search of a suitable place for doing penance.
Sometimes, he did penance under the tree, sometimes on the mountain peaks
and sometimes on the banks of a river. Initially, he used to eat only kand and
479
Moola but later on he stopped eating even that and lived only on air. This
way, 900 years passed during which he travelled to all the three lokas.
Ultimately, he even stopped breathing. He inserted a small wooden block in
his mouth to stop the air from entering his body. This act of Shiva resulted in
the tremendous generation of energy inside his body as a result of which that
wooden block blasted off through his skull and fell on the Himalaya Mountain
with such force that the wooden block levelled numerous peaks of Himalaya
Mountain to the ground. The famous place of pilgrimage- Kedarnath is
situated at this very place.
After that, Lord Shiva did a severe penance by immersing his whole body in
the waters of Saraswati river. He remained immersed in the water for one
complete year and did not come out.
All the seven worlds including the oceans and the mountains started shaking
violently. The stars and the Nakshatras started falling down on the earth.
Curious to know why this happened, the worried deities went to Lord Brahma.
Even Lord Brahma could not satisfy their curiosity as he had no answer. All of
them then went to Lord Vishnu but he too was not aware of the reason.
All the deities including Lord Vishnu then went to Mandar Parvat to see Lord
Shiva. But they were surprised to find out that neither Lord Shiva nor Uma
were present there. Lord Vishnu was aware of Lord Shiva's penance in the
Saraswati river. Due to the sin of causing Mridani's foetus to abort, the deities
could not know the fact behind this strange event.
The deities then performed the most austere Taptakrichcha Vrata to atone for
their sin. Lord Vishnu then gave them a glimpse of Shivalinga, which
manifested in his heart. All the deities again worshipped that Shivalinga and
made offerings. Lord Vishnu then took them to Kurukshetra where Lord Shiva
was doing his penance in the waters of Saraswati. The deities eulogised Lord
Shiva by saying "STHANAVE NAMAH" and Indra requested him to stop doing
his penance as the whole world was in turbulence. Lord Shiva accepted their
request with a smile and discontinued with his penance.
480
Even after Lord Shiva had stopped doing his penance, the earth continued to
shake violently.
Surprised, he started wandering here and there to know the truth behind this
turbulence. He found sage Shukracharya doing penance on the bank of river
Oghavati with the objective of learning the most secret MritsanJivani Vidya.
Lord Shiva blessed him and his desire was fulfilled but the earth still continued
to shake violently. Lord Shiva then proceeded towards Saptasaraswat where
he found sage Mankanak was dancing in joy and his steps were causing the
earth to shake.
Sage Mankanak had acquired tremendous virtues due to his severe penance
and as a result instead of blood, vegetative juice secreted from his wound. He
had become arrogant and thought that it happened only because of his
penance. Lord Shiva then subdued his arrogance by causing wound on his
finger from which ashes poured out. Sage Mankanak was ashamed of himself
and stopped dancing, and the earth became calm once again.
LORD VISHNU KILLS MURA
Mura was the Aurasputra of sage Kashyapa and Danu. When he saw the
demons being vanquished by the deities, he went to do penance with the
objective of getting boons from Lord Brahma. When Lord Brahma appeared
before him, he said- "O lord! Bless me with a boon, which enables me to kill
anybody merely by the touch of my hand." Lord Brahma blessed him and said-
"So be it." Getting this boon made Mura very arrogant. He challenged the
deities, Yakshas and Kinnars to fight him but nobody accepted his challenge as
they were scared of his power. He then entered Amravati- Indra's capital and
challenged Indra for a duel. Indra became terrified and abandoned his abode-
heaven. Now, Mura became the Lord of heaven and very soon, he invited the
other demons to join him in heaven.
Once, Mura challenged a king named Raghu who was proficient in rituals for a
duel. At that time, Raghu was busy performing his Yagya. He admonished
Mura by saying- "What is the great deal in fighting with the mortals? If you are
481
really that brave then you should defeat Yamaraj." The arrogant Mura then
went to Yama loka and challenged Yama. Yama was aware of Lord Brahma's
boon given to Mura. So, he went to take Lord Vishnu's help. Lord Vishnu
advised him to send Mura to Vishnu loka by any means.
Yama returned to his abode where he found Mura waiting for him. He said- "I
am ready to accept your authority on the condition that you protect me from
the wrath of my former master." Mura curiously asked Yama as to who his
former master was. Yama then told him that his former master was none
other than Lord Vishnu and he lived in Ksheersagar. Mura then went to
Ksheersagar to fight Lord Vishnu.
When Mura reached Ksheersagar, Lord Vishnu asked him the reason for his
arrival. Mura confidently said that he had come to fight him. Lord Vishnu had
worked out an excellent plan to kill Mura and the time had now arrived for its
implementation. Lord Vishnu said- "If you have come to fight me then why are
you trembling with fear and why is your heart beating so fast? I do not fight
cowards." Furious at Lord Vishnu's words, Mura put his hand on his own chest
to convince Lord Vishnu that his heartbeat was normal. The moment he put
his hand on his chest, he fell down and finding the moment opportune, Lord
Vishnu killed him with the chakra.
DESCRIPTION OF HELLS
Lord Brahma, on being enquired by Sanatkumar on the different hells said-
"Those who have illicit relationship or are in the company of sinners go to the
first hell. Felling of trees and stealing the fruits of others' tree lead to the
second hell. People who kill creatures unworthy of killing and those who
quarrel over property dispute go to third hell. Terrorising the living creatures
and Deviating from one's own religion lead to the fourth hell. Behaving
deceitfully with friends and taking false oath lead to the fifth hell. Keeping
somebody in captivity and causing hurdles in the path of others would lead to
the sixth hell. Stealing of royal property or copulating with the queen leads to
the seventh hell. Greed and misuse of hard earned money lead to the eighth
hell. Stealing of Brahmin's property and condemning others lead to the ninth
482
hell. People who lack courtesy or who steal sacred texts go to the tenth hell."
Altogether, Lord Brahma described about 16 hells.
KING DANDA AND ARAJA ANDHAKASURA- THE DEMON
Narada asks sage Pulastya- "What did the demon Andhak do after entering
Patal loka and how was Lord Shiva's life at Mandar Mountain?" Pulastya says-
"Andhak was infatuated by Girija's divine beauty and his lust only became
stronger as the days passed by. Although Prahlada tried very hard to convince
him and narrated the tale of his birth, which happened only because of Lord
Shiva's blessing.
Once Lord Shiva was engrossed in meditation when Uma playfully shut all his
three eyes and the whole atmosphere was covered in darkness. An entity
manifested from that darkness who was presented to Hiranyaksh and who
later on became famous as Andhak.
Prahlada also told him that his lust for his own mother (Parvati) was licentious
and most immoral." In order to dissuade Andhak from going ahead with his
immoral intention, Prahlada narrated a story, which described the destruction
of an immoral king named Danda. "Sage Shukracharya was the royal priest of
King Danda, who performed all the religious rites. He had a daughter named
Araja.
Once Shukracharya had gone to meet the demon Vrishparva and stayed there
for some days. King Danda went to Shukracharya's hermitage to find out the
reasons for his absence.
He saw Araja and became enchanted by her beauty. He expressed his desires
to Araja that he wanted her at any cost. Araja tried to dissuade him by saying
that his immoral action would amount to committing treachery towards his
Guru- Shukracharya. She also tried to scare him by citing about her father's
rage, which even the deities feared. King Danda then narrated this tale to
force her to accept his proposal- "Vishwakarma had a beautiful daughter-
Chitrangada.
483
Once, she had gone to take bath in the river with her companions. Suddenly,
King Surath arrived there and being infatuated by her beauty became lovesick.
Seeing his pitiable condition, Chitrangada offered herself to him despite her
companions' objection." After narrating this story, King Danda asked Araja to
follow the example of Chitrangada. But she said- "You have narrated only half
the story. I will tell you what happened after that." She then told this story-
"The immoral act of Chitrangada had angered her father and he cursed her
that her married life would be unsuccessful. One day, King Surath was
drowned by the powerful current of the Saraswati. Chitrangada fainted as she
could not bear the sorrow of her husband's separation. After regaining her
consciousness, she looked all around but could not find her husband.
Once again, she became unconscious and fell in the Saraswati river. The
powerful currents of Saraswati drowned her and she was ultimately thrown in
Gomti river. Gomti's current abandoned her near a forest inhabited by
ferocious lions." After narrating her story, Araja told King Danda that she
would certainly not accept his proposal as she did not want to meet the same
fate as that of Chitrangada. The king told her that the story was still
incomplete and narrated the following tale- "When Chitrangada regained her
consciousness, she found herself in a dense forest. Seeing her in a sorrowful
mood, Anjan- a Guhyak consoled her by saying that very soon, she would re-
unite with her husband. He also advised her to go on a pilgrimage to Srikanth.
Chitrangada went to Srikanth situated towards the south of river Kalindi. After
taking a bath in Kalindi river, she visited the Srikanth temple and worshipped
Lord Maheshwar.
Meanwhile, a sage arrived there and seeing Chitrangada queried about her
staying in a deserted place. Chitrangada narrated the whole story as to how
she was cursed by her own father. The sage became extremely furious after
hearing her woeful tale and cursed Vishwakarma to become a monkey. He
also advised her to go to SaptaGodavar and engage in the worship of Lord
Hatkeshwar where one day she would meet Devavati- the daughter of demon
Kandarmali.
484
Chitrangada went to SaptaGodavar and engaged herself in the worship of Lord
Hatkeshwar. The sage wrote the following lines on the walls of Srikanth
temple- "Is there anybody who could liberate this beautiful girl from her
sorrow?" After that, the sage proceeded on his pilgrimage to Pushkarnath.
VISHWAKARMA BECOMES A MONKEY
Continuing with his story, King Danda says- "Chitrangada stayed for a long
period at SaptaGodavar. She used to spend time by engaging in the worship of
Lord Hatkeshwar waiting for the day she would meet her husband.
Vishwakarma had become a monkey due to the curse of that sage and started
living at Shalveya Mountain.
One day, a demon named Kandarmali arrived at the foothills of Shalveya
Mountain accompanied by his daughter- Vedavati. The monkey
(Vishwakarma) held Vedavati by her hand. Kandarmali became furious and
took out his sword to kill the monkey.
Sensing danger, the monkey ran away towards Himalaya Mountain carrying
Vedavati in his lap.
Kandarmali chased him. On the way, the monkey abandoned Vedavati at the
door of a secluded hermitage and hid himself in the waters of river Kalindi but
was drowned. Kandarmali had seen the monkey drowning and conjured that
his daughter too might have drowned along with him.
He returned to his abode in a remorseful mood.
The ferocious current of Kalindi river carried that monkey to a famous place
called Shivi. After regaining his consciousness, he returned to the place where
he had left Vedavati. After reaching that spot, he found Anjan accompanied by
his daughter- Nandayanti treading along. He mistook Nandayanti for Vedavati
and ran towards her. Sensing danger, Nandayanti jumped into the Hiranvati
River and was carried by its ferocious current to Kaushal. When she regained
her consciousness, Nandayanti found herself near a large Banyan tree. Sitting
on the rock in a thoughtful mood, she heard a heavenly voice- 'Is there
anybody who could inform sage Ritdhwaj about his son's captivity and who
485
has been tied to this Banyan tree?' Nandayanti was surprised to find a 5 year
old child being tied to the topmost branch of the Banyan tree. On being
enquired, the child told her- "My name is Jabali. Sage Ritdhwaj is my father
who has blessed me with 5000 years of childhood birth, 10,000 years of
adolescence and 20 years of adulthood respectively.
But he had also warned me of being held captive for the period of 500 years
during my childhood. One day, I had gone to take bath in the Hiranvati River
when suddenly, I came across a huge monkey who enslaved me. I am living
here in captivity since then." After narrating his story, Jabali enquired about
Nandayanti's identity. Nandayanti told everything, which had happened to
her. Jabali advised her to go to Srikanth temple situated on the bank of river
Yamuna and said- "There, you would meet my father Ritdhwaj who comes to
the temple daily in the afternoon to worship Lord Shiva. You can seek his
help." Nandayanti went to Ritdhwaj's hermitage as per the instruction of
Jabali. One day while she was worshipping in the Srikanth temple, she saw
those lines inscribed by the sage, who had once cursed her father-
Vishwakarma. She added one more line to that inscription- "Sage Mudgal had
prophesised that I would become a queen. Instead of becoming a queen, I am
going through my most turbulent period. Is there anyone who could help me
out?" After that, she went to the bank of river Yamuna where she found a
beautiful hermitage. She entered inside the hermitage and found Vedavati
sitting there. Very soon, both of them became fast friends. In the meantime,
sage Ritdhwaj had gone to offer prayers in the Srikanth temple and saw those
lines inscribed on its walls. He went into deep contemplation and understood
what those lines meant. After worshipping, he left for Ayodhya where he met
King Ikshvaku. He requested Ikshvaku to instruct his son- Shakuni to release
Jabali from the monkey's captivity.
Ikshvaku instructed his son to fulfil sage Ritdhwaj's desire. All three of them
including Ikshvaku went to the site of Jabali's captivity. Shakuni being a master
archer, cut all the creepers that had grown around Jabali. Sage Ritdhwaj
climbed up the tree and found that Jabali was tied to the branch. He tried to
486
open the knot but was unsuccessful and called Shakuni for help. Shakuni tried
hard to open the knot but even he was unsuccessful. He then cut that branch
into three pieces by unleashing a volley of arrows. Thus Jabali became free
albeit partially as he was burdened with the three pieces of that branch.
SEARCH FOR CHITRANGADA AND VEDAVATI
In the meantime, both daughters of Yaksha and the demon arrived at Srikanth
Mahadeva temple and engaged themselves in the worship of Lord Mahadeva.
One day, sage Galav arrived at the temple and was astonished to find two
young ladies at such a deserted place. While taking bath, he heard the
melodious songs of the two ladies. He became convinced of their divinity as it
was impossible for mortals to sing with such expertise.
After the worship, sage Galav asked them their identity who then narrated the
whole story. The next morning, as Galav was about to leave, both of them
requested him to take them along. All three of them then left for Pushkar
Tirtha. After reaching their destination, sage Galav decided to take a dip in the
holy river. While taking bath, he saw many female fish trying to coax their
male counterparts into making love by saying-"If sage Galav is not afraid of
being in the company of young women then what makes you so scared in
copulating with us?" The male fish replied that he was afraid of getting
ridiculed by the public. Sage Galav was so ashamed of his conduct that he did
not come out of the river.
Both ladies waited anxiously for sage Galav. Suddenly, Chitrangada arrived
and was surprised to see strangers standing there. All three of them were
looking at each other with surprised expressions on their face when Vedavati
arrived there suddenly. She went near Chitrangada and enquired about her
identity. Chitrangada narrated the whole story and revealed how
circumstances had forced her to reach this place. In a very short time, all four
of them became well acquainted with one another. They went to Hatkeshwar
temple situated on the banks of SaptaGodavar River and worshipped Lord
Hatkeshwar. They started living in the temple premises and spent their time in
the daily worship of Lord Hatkeshwar.
487
On the other side, Shakuni, Jabali and Ritdhwaj were anxiously searching
them. During the search, Jabali went to Shakal Janpad accompanied by his
father- Ritdhwaj. At that time, Shakal Janpad was ruled by Indradyumna- the
son of Manu. After meeting him, Ritdhwaj sought his help in finding his lost
daughter- Nandayanti. Indradyumna told him- "O Brahmin! Even I have lost
my daughter and don't know where she is at present. So, all three of us must
go in search of our respective daughters." After saying this, all three of them
decided to proceed ahead in search of their daughter.
When they reached Badrikashrama, they were amazed to find a young man
engaged in austere penance. After formal introduction, it dawned on
Indradyumna that the young sage was his own nephew- Surath. Indradyumna
requested his nephew to join him in searching his daughter.
Ritdhwaj told Surath- "The girl for whom you are doing such austere penance
had been taken by me to SaptaGodavar. Come with me and I will help you to
re-unite with her." All of them then left for SaptaGodavar.
In the meantime, as Ghritachi- Devavati's mother arrived at Udaygiri
Mountain to where she came across a monkey and enquired if he had seen
her daughter. The monkey told the frail looking Ghritachi that he had taken a
young woman named Devavati to a hermitage near Srikanth temple. Ghritachi
revealed to the monkey that the girl whom he was referring as Devavati was
actually her daughter Vedavati. She requested the monkey to help her in
locating her lost daughter. Ghritachi proceeded towards river Kaushiki in
search of Vedavati followed by the monkey. After reaching there, Ghritachi
took a holy dip in the waters of Kaushiki. In the meantime, Jabali and Ritdhwaj
too had reached the banks of river Kaushiki. When Jabali saw that monkey, he
told his father Ritdhwaj by pointing his finger towards that monkey- "This is
the same monkey who had enslaved me and tied me up with creepers."
Shakuni, the master archer became furious and sought Ritdhwaj's permission
to kill that monkey. Ritdhwaj pacified him by saying- "Bondage is because of
your past Karmas, so it is useless to kill this poor monkey." He then requested
the monkey to free his son- Jabali from the weight of the three branches,
488
which were still tied to his body. The monkey opened the knots and Jabali was
now absolutely free. Ritdhwaj was pleased and wanting to bless the monkey,
said- "You can demand anything from me. I am willing to fulfil any of your
wishes." The monkey replied by saying- "O great sage! Didn't you recognise
this unfortunate monkey? I am Chitranagada's father whom you had cursed to
become a monkey. Bless me that I become liberated from all my sins."
Ritdhwaj blessed the monkey and said- "You would be liberated from all your
sins, the day you procreate a child from Ghritachi. You would also regain your
human body on that day." The monkey became pleased after receiving the
blessings.
In course of time, Ghritachi became aware of the monkey's real identity and
developed physical intimacy with it. At first, both of them stayed at Kolahal
Mountain but later on, they shifted to Vindhya Mountain.
Meanwhile the group of five people- Ritdhwaj, Jabali, Shakuni, Indradyumna
and Surath reached SaptaGodavar Tirtha. All of them got down from the
chariot and took bath in the holy river. The thirsty horses quenched their
thirst and satisfied their hunger by grazing on the green grass. After satisfying
their hunger, the horses galloped towards Hatkeshwar temple. When
Chitrangada, and her companions heard the galloping sound, they climbed on
top of the temple and looked all around. Chitrangada saw Ritdhwaj and his
companions taking bath and immediately recognised him. Her companion-
Nandayanti too recognised Jabali. They were extremely pleased and climbed
down from the rooftop of the temple. They worshipped and eulogised Lord
Hatkeshwar to express their gratitude.
After sometime, Ritdhwaj and his friends arrived at the temple to worship
Lord Hatkeshwar. He recognised Chitrangada and was pleased to meet her. In
the meantime, Ghritachi and the monkey also arrived there. Ghritachi was
pleased to meet her daughter Vedavati and embraced her.
Ritdhwaj instructed the monkey to summon Guhyak from the Anjan
Mountain, Kandarmali from the Patal loka and the Gandharva King Parjanya
from heaven respectively.
489
Guhyak, Kandarmali and Parjanya arrived at the Hatkeshwar temple and all
three of them were pleased to meet their respective daughters. Chitrangada
accusing herself for her father's turning into a monkey, tried to give up her
life. But Ritdhwaj consoled her by saying that her father would regain his
human body very soon. Ghritachi too approved his statement and said- "After
ten months, I would give birth to a son and on that same day, your father
would be liberated from sage Galav's curse and regain his human body." After
ten months, Ghritachi gave birth to a son who later on became famous as
Nala.
Vishwakarma became liberated from the curse and regained his human body.
Chitrangada was delighted to meet her father. A grand marriage ceremony
was organised at SaptaGodavar, which was witnessed by the deities, the
Gandharvas and the demons. In this marriage ceremony, sage Galav
performed the rituals after which, Jabali was married to Kandamali's daughter,
Indradyumna to Vedavati, Shakuni to the Yaksha's daughter and Surath was
married to Chitrangada. After the marriage ceremony, everybody returned to
their respective places.
After completing this story, King Danda once again requested Araja to accept
his proposal. But she was not convinced and said- "Say whatever you like but I
will never surrender to your evil intentions." SAGE SHUKRACHARYA CURSES
DANDA Prahlada says- "Blinded by lust, Danda forcibly breached the modesty
of unrelenting Araja and returned to his palace. Araja was saddened by the
inability to protect her chastity and started wailing.
When Shukracharya returned to his hermitage, he found Araja lying down at
the entrance. He asked her about what transpired with her. Araja narrated the
whole story, which made Shukracharya extremely furious and his eyes were
reddened due to his anger. He thundered- "The wicked Danda would become
a pauper after losing his wealth and kingdom within a week." After cursing
Danda, he instructed his daughter Araja to do penance so that she could
become liberated from her sin and himself went to Patal loka accompanied by
his disciples.
490
Shukracharya's curse came true and as a result, Danda lost his whole kingdom
within a week.
After narrating this story, Prahlada told Andhak- "On account of the immoral
deeds of King Danda, the deities abandoned Dandakarnya and it was now
inhabited by the demons. Now it must be clear to you that a person who
breaches a chaste woman's modesty against her will is doomed to
destruction. Andhak, you must not go ahead with your evil intention of
marrying Parvati because she is Lord Shiva's consort whose might is
unmatched." Andhak replied angrily- "I have driven out the deities from
heaven. Why should I get scared of Shiva who is fascinated by his wife's
beauty?" Prahlada tried his best to convince Andhak against going ahead with
his evil plan but it had no effect on him. Andhak ordered his lieutenant
Shambar to go to Mandar Mountain and inform Lord Shiva that Parvati should
be given to him (Andhak) if he (Lord Shiva) wanted to remain alive. Shambar
went to Mandar Mountain with narrated Andhak's desire to Lord Shiva.
Hearing this, Goddess Parvati who was sitting besides Lord Shiva told Shambar
that she would agree to marry Andhak on the condition that he defeats Lord
Shiva in a battle. Shambar returned and narrated everything to Andhak. Now,
Andhak's anger crossed all limits and he ordered Duryodhan to prepare for
the war. Andhak's huge army was instructed to assemble. The whole
atmosphere reverberated with the sound of bugles and war cries. Andhak
proceeded towards Mandar Mountain with a huge army, which consisted of
mighty warriors like Jambh, Kujambh, Shambar, Virochan, Duryodhan and
Vrishparva. Destiny led Andhak towards his own death trap.
LORD SHIVA PREPARES FOR THE BATTLEGANAS THRONG MANDAR
MOUNTAIN
Pulastya says- "When Lord Shiva became aware of Andhak's imminent attack,
he requested Nandi to summon all the Ganas who were more than 700 crores
in number. Some of the prominent Ganas like Pashupat, Kalmukh, Mahavrati,
Digambar, Maini, Mahapashupat and Vrishabhdhwaj arrived at Mandar
Mountain to help Lord Shiva at the request of Nandi.
491
On seeing the valiant Gana- Pashupat, Lord Shiva embraced him, which
surprised all the other Ganas. They were amazed at the special honor given to
him. Lord Shiva realised their astonishment and said- "Although all of you
have great devotion towards me but in your ignorance, you have shown
disrespect towards Lord Vishnu. All of you except Pashupat don't realise that
both of us (Lord Shiva and Vishnu) are inseparable and there is no difference
between us. Pashupat is aware of this and hence he has been accorded the
highest honor." Having said this, Lord Shiva revealed his majestic form of
Sadashiva to the Ganas. The Ganas were bewildered on seeing the whole
universe existing within Sadashiva. Lord Sadashiva then transformed his
appearance into that of Lord Vishnu. The Ganas also viewed the forms of
deities like Indra, Surya and Lord Brahma etc. in him. They were now
convinced that both Lord Shiva and Lord Vishnu were the same. The dawning
of this realisation liberated them from their ignorance. Lord Shiva blessed the
Ganas and embraced them. All the Ganas then took their position all around
Mandar Mountain and readied themselves for the forthcoming attack.
THE BATTLE COMMENCES
Pulastya says- "When the Ganas saw Andhak's army approaching the Mandar
Mountain, they made a loud roar, which reverberated through the land and
sky. Hearing this roar, Lord Ganesha became apprehensive and went to
Mandar Mountain to ask Lord Shiva about the origin of that tremendous roar.
Lord Shiva told him- "I am going to fight a battle with Andhak." Lord Ganesha
also expressed his willingness to accompany him. Lord Shiva then entrusted
the job of Parvati's security to prominent Matrikas like Malini, Jaya, Vijaya,
Aparajita and Jayanti. He then went to fight Andhak holding his weapon-
trident in his hand and mounted on a bull. The Ganas made a protective ring
and surrounded him from all sides.
In a very short time, both armies confronted each other and a tremendous
battle began in which the Ganas crushed many demons to death. The demons
retaliated by attacking them with mace and swords. All the deities assembled
in the sky to witness this battle. Mahapashupat attacked the demons with
492
such force that it caused great losses to the enemy. On seeing death and
destruction caused in the demon's camp, Tuhunda- the mighty demon
attacked the Ganas with his most destructive weapon- Paridhi, which scared
the Ganas and they fled. Then Lord Ganesha came forward to fight Tuhunda.
Tuhunda assaulted him with his weapon- Paridhi but it fragmented into
hundreds of pieces after dashing against Ganesha's belly. On seeing the
destruction of his maternal uncle's most destructive weapon, Rahu came
running towards Lord Ganesha and held him tightly. Lord Ganesha, Ghatodar
and Sukeshi assaulted him simultaneously with their respective weapons.
Writhing in pain, Rahu immediately released Ganesha. Seeing the time
opportune, Lord Ganesha severed Tuhunda's head with his axe. After killing
Tuhunda, Lord Ganesha attacked the demons but the attack was repulsed by
the mighty Bali. In this battle, the Ganas were finally able to annihilate the
demons. Shambar protected himself by taking Shukracharya's refuge and all
the surviving demons including Andhak followed suit.
SHUKRACHARYA USES SANJIVANI VIDYA
Andhak went to Shukracharya and narrated the woeful tale of demons'
defeat. He also requested Shukracharya to help the demons win the battle.
Shukracharya was dejected but he assured the demons that he would make
alive, all the dead demons with the help of SanJivani Vidya and really all the
mighty demons like Jambh, Kujambh etc. became alive once again.
When Nandi came to know about this unbelievable incident, he went to Lord
Shiva and informed him. Lord Shiva instructed him to bring Shukracharya by
any means. "I shall control him by my Yogic power", said Lord Shiva. Nandi
infiltrated into the demon's army but Hayakandhar spotted him and tried to
resist his forward march. Nandi attacked Hayakandhar with his Vajra as a
result of which, he fell down unconscious. After this, Kujambh, Jambh and
some other demons ran menacingly towards Nandi. They surrounded him
from all sides and started assaulting him ruthlessly. On seeing Nandi in danger,
Lord Brahma became very worried and instructed the deities to help him.
493
Indra and all the other deities joined Lord Shiva's army and fought bravely
against the demons.
The sudden entry of the deities in the battlefield had distracted the attention
of the demons and as a result, Nandi got an opportunity to penetrate through
the rank and files of demons army.
Ultimately, he successfully accomplished his mission and brought
Shukracharya to Lord Shiva after abducting him. Lord Shiva wasted no time
and swallowed Shukracharya immediately. The next moment, Shukracharya
found himself in Lord Shiva's stomach. Shukracharya made frantic efforts to
come out of the stomach but was unsuccessful. Being helpless, he started
eulogising Lord Shiva. After becoming pleased by Shukracharya's extreme
devotion, Lord Shiva expressed his desire to bless him with a boon.
Shukracharya requested Lord Shiva to give him a way so that he can come out
from his stomach. Lord Shiva agreed and asked him to come out immediately.
Shukracharya started searching for an exit point but was amazed by the
vastness of Shiva's stomach in which he saw the existence of the whole
universe. He made ceaseless effort for one divine year but was unsuccessful in
his attempts to come out from Shiva's stomach. At last, he surrendered to the
will of Lord Shiva.
Lord Shiva told Shukracharya- "By entering into my stomach, you have
become my son. Now, if you want to become free then you should come out
through the pore of my Linga." After saying this, Lord Shiva liberated
Shukracharya through his Linga who after being released made salutations to
him and joined the demons' army once again. The demons were extremely
pleased at his arrival.
Once again, a fierce battle took place, which continued for eight divine years.
When the demons realised about the deities' supremacy in the battle, they
started employing illusionary tactics and swallowed all the Ganas and the
deities. The scene of the battlefield, Mandar Mountain became devoid of
Ganas and the deities, which made Lord Shiva extremely furious. His extreme
494
anger resulted into the manifestation of Jrimbhayika- a ferocious entity. The
mere touch of Jrimbhayika made the demons to yawn. All the deities and the
Ganas came out from the opened mouths of the demons.
Once again, the battle commenced, which continued for 700 years.
When Andhak realised that Lord Shiva was invincible then he decided to
acquire Parvati by deceitful means. He sought the help of one of his most
trusted commander, Sunda by saying- "O brave Sunda! You are like my
brother. I need your help. The battle has continued for such a long period but
has still remained indecisive. I have decided to approach Parvati in the guise of
her husband- Shiva and I want you to disguise yourself as Nandi." Sunda
agreed to disguise himself in the form of Nandi to help his master.
Andhak went to Mandar Mountain in the guise of Lord Shiva mounted on
Sunda's back who had disguised himself as Nandi. When Parvati saw the injury
marks on Shiva's (Andhak's) body, she told her companions- "Look, how
grievously the demons have injured my husband! Please bring the medicinal
herbs quickly so that I can dress his wounds." Her companions rushed to bring
the medicinal herbs and in the meantime, Parvati started observing the
wounds of Shiva (Andhak) minutely. She was surprised to see the absence of
both the shoulders on his body. She immediately realised that somebody else
had come in the guise of her husband, Shiva. Sensing danger, she ran away to
protect herself. Her companions ran behind her and Andhak chased all of
them. Parvati and her companions hid behind bushes. Being unable to locate
Parvati, Andhak returned to the battlefield and the battle continued.
The deities were fighting valiantly. Lord Vishnu created havoc among the
enemy ranks and Lord Brahma sprinkled holy water from his kamandalu,
which had increased the strength and power of the deities. Indra attacked the
demon- Bala on his head with his Vajra but it was broken into pieces. On
seeing the destruction of his weapon, Indra became scared and wanted to flee
from the battlefield. Jambh, the demon made fun of him and challenged him
for a duel. Indra then requested Lord Vishnu to provide him with a weapon so
495
that he could fight Jambh but Lord Vishnu sent him to Agni. Agni made a
replica of his weapon- Shakti and gave it to Indra.
Holding his new weapon, Indra then proceeded on his way to fight Jambh
mounted on his elephant- Airavat. Jambh assaulted Airavat with such force
that Indra started falling down towards the ground.
When the Siddhas and Charanas saw Indra falling down, they provided a
magnificent chariot to him so that he could fight with the demons. Meanwhile
Indra dashed against the ground with a great thud as a result of which, the
earth shook violently.
Sage Shamik's wife thought that the earth was shaking violently due to the
impact of earthquake.
She requested her husband to carry their son outside the hermitage so that he
remains unharmed and said- "The astrologers say that whatever is kept
outside home during an earthquake becomes stable." Sage Shamik was very
surprised but still followed her instructions. After the shaking of the earth had
subsided, Shamik's wife requested him to bring back the child. Sage Shamik
went outside and was surprised to find two children instead of one. He came
back carrying both the children in his lap and asked his wife as to what made
the second child to manifest. She told him that the second child will become
the charioteer of Indra and assist him in the battle. This second child was none
other than Matali who acted as the charioteer of Indra during the battle. Now,
Indra had both the chariot and the charioteer in his possession. He went to
the battlefield mounted on his new chariot. On the way, he saw a
multicoloured bow and arrows lying on the ground. He picked up the weapons
and fought valiantly with the demons. He killed many mighty demon warriors.
Jambh and Kujambh ran menacingly towards him but Lord Vishnu severed the
head of Kujambh with his Sudarshan chakra. Jambh assaulted Indra with his
mace but Indra retaliated by attacking with his Shakti as a result of which
Jambh was killed. The rest of the demons fled from the battlefield.
LORD SHIVA KILLS ANDHAK
496
In spite of death and destruction caused to his army, Andhak still wanted to
continue fighting against Lord Shiva's army. He even dismissed the advises of
Shukracharya who wanted a momentary retreat and rebuffed him by saying-
"All the deities including Maheshwar and Indra cannot save themselves from
my wrath. Very soon, I am going to vanquish them." He then instructed his
charioteer to move the chariot towards enemy's position. He shot a volley of
arrows, which entirely covered the deities. Lord Vishnu advised the deities to
kill Andhak along with his charioteer and destroy the chariot so that Lord
Shiva could kill Andhak without any difficulty.
All the deities then attacked the demons with renewed vigour. Lord Vishnu
killed thousands of enemy's horses with his mace. Skand killed the charioteer
and Vinayak accompanied by the Ganas destroyed Andhak's chariot. After
being bereft of his chariot, Andhak attacked the deities with his mace. Seeing
the deities in danger, Lord Shiva concealed them within his body and
challenged Andhak for a duel. Andhak tried to attack Lord Shiva who was
mounted on Nandi.
Lord Shiva immediately jumped down from Nandi's back and attacked Andhak
with his trident, which pierced his chest. Even after being seriously injured,
Andhak did not die instead he pulled Lord Shiva for one mile holding him
tightly in his clutch. Lord Shiva tried to resist by attacking for the second time.
But Andhak retaliated by hitting Shiva with his mace causing serious injury on
his head. A stream of blood oozed out from the wound, which poured down
towards all the four directions. The blood stream which poured down towards
east resulted into the manifestation of Bhairav named Kalraj. Similarly,
Kamaraj, Chakramala, Somaraj, Swachcharaj, Lalitraj and Vighnaraj manifested
from the other three directions.
Lord Shiva then lifted Andhak above his head with the help of his trident,
which was still pierced in Andhak's chest. His body had become red due to the
blood oozing out from Andhak's wound.
Lord Shiva had toiled hard to kill Andhak and as a result, he was perspiring
profusely. The sweat drops originating from Shiva's forehead resulted into the
497
manifestation of a divine girl while the sweat drops that fell on the ground
from Shiva's face resulted into the manifestation of a divine boy. Both the
children started gulping down the blood emanating from Andhak's wound.
Lord Shiva named the girl child as Charchika while the boy child was named
Mangal and blessed both of them. Lord Shiva held Andhak above his head for
1000 divine years, which reduced his body to a skeleton.
At last, Andhak realised his mistake and begged for forgiveness. He eulogised
Lord Shiva and hailed his greatness. Lord Shiva told him that he would forgive
him only when he accepts Parvati as his mother. Andhak agreed not only to
accept Parvati as his mother but also Shiva as his father. Shiva became pleased
and lowered down his trident. He healed Andhak's wound by his divine touch.
The deities became pleased at Andhak's change of heart and blessed him.
Lord Shiva then took Andhak to Mandar Mountain.
Parvati was still hiding behind the bushes. When she saw Lord Shiva
approaching, she recognised him and called her companions to come out from
their hiding. Lord Shiva gleefully told Parvati that Andhak had now become
her slave. "Look at him. He is making salutations to you. Accept him as your
son. Andhak then eulogised Parvati with complete devotion. Parvati became
pleased and expressed her desire to bless him with a boon. Andhak said- "I
don't want anything. I just want to become liberated from all my sins and
remain in the proximity of Lord Shiva." Parvati blessed him and made him the
Gana of Shiva who became famous as Bhringi.
THE ORIGIN OF MARUT GANAS
Narada asked Pulastya about the battle which Indra fought with the demon at
Malay Mountain.
Pulastya replied- "Andhak's followers- Maya and Tar tried to enter Patal loka
after being defeated by the deities. While they were passing close to the
Malay Mountain, they decided to live there being enchanted by its natural
beauty. The caves of Malay Mountain were inhabited by sages who were Lord
Shiva's devotees. The demons started causing obstacles in the rituals
498
performed by the sages. When Lord Shiva came to know about this, he
instructed Indra to go to Malay Mountain and help the sages. Indra went to
Malay Mountain and successfully drove out the demons from there.
Narada again asked Pulastya as to why Indra was also known as Gotrabhit.
Pulastya narrated the following tale- "After her son's death, Diti requested her
husband, Kashyapa to bless her with another son so that Indra could be killed.
Sage Kashyapa advised her that she would get her desire fulfilled after the
successful accomplishment of her penance lasting for 100 divine years.
In course of time, Diti became pregnant. One day, sage Kashyapa left for
Udaygiri Mountain to do his penance and Diti was left all alone.
One day, Indra arrived at the hermitage and expressed his desire to be at Diti's
service if she permitted. Diti gave permission and Indra engaged himself in
serving her. He used to keep the oblation site clean and bring dry wood
necessary for the performance of Yagya. This continued for 1000 divine years.
One day, Diti was taking rest after her bath. She had postponed her penance
for sometime because of her impurity. As she was tired, very soon, she fell
asleep.
Seeing the moment opportune, Indra entered into her womb through her
nostrils and cut the foetus into seven parts. After waking up, Diti realised
about her foetus' destruction. Indra was very scared on the prospect of being
cursed by Diti and said- "I am not the cause of your foetus' destruction. It has
been destroyed due to your own impurity. So please don't curse me." Diti
replied- "You are certainly not responsible for my foetus' destruction. It was
all in my destiny.
From the pieces of the foetus manifested the Marut Ganas and since Indra
had tried to harm his own uterine brothers therefore he became famous as
Gotrabhit.
MARUT GANAS OF DIFFERENT MANVANTARAS
Sage Pulastya says- "O Narada! Now, I am going to describe about the origin of
Marut Ganas of various Manvantaras. Savan was Swayambhu Manu's son. He
499
had no sons and when he died, the sorrowful queen- Sudeva heard a heavenly
voice, which instructed her to give up her life by jumping into the burning
pyre.”
“You would become a proud mother of seven sons", said the heavenly voice.
The queen acted accordingly and died after jumping into the burning pyre.”
“The souls of the dead king and queen ascended towards the sky. The
prophesies made by the heavenly voice came true and Sudeva found herself in
her periods. The king enjoyed a physical relationship with the queen for five
days. Incidentally, few drops of sperms fell towards earth.
After this both the souls departed towards Brahma loka. These falling drops of
sperms were gathered by the wives of some sages and stored in a lotus
flower. Those women were Samana, Nalini, Vayushmati, Chitra, Vishakha,
Harita and Alini. They mistook the sperms for ambrosia and drank it after
getting permission from their husbands. But after drinking it, they became
devoid of their effulgence and were abandoned by their respective husbands.
In course of time, they gave birth to seven sons who became famous as Adya
Maruts during Swayambhu Manvantara." After having described about the
Marut Ganas, sage Pulastya went on to describe about Swarochish
Manvantara- "Kratudhwaj was the son of Swarochish Manu. He had seven
sons. All of them went to Meru Mountain to do penance as they were
desirous of Indra's kingdom. Indra being scared instructed Putna to create
hurdles in their penance so that Kratudhwaj's sons wishes remained
unfulfilled.”
“Putna went to the place where Kratudhwaj's sons were doing penance. There
was a river nearby where Kratudhwaj's sons arrived one day to bathe. Acting
according to her plan, Putna too entered into the river to take bath.
Kratudhwaj's sons were infatuated by her divine beauty. They could not
control themselves and as a result, they had an ejaculation. Putna was
successful in accomplishing her mission of corrupting the thoughts of
Kratudhwaj's sons, who after realising that their penance had gone in vain
returned to their father's kingdom. The released sperms of Kratudhwaj's sons
500
was swallowed by a fish named Shankhini. One day, she was caught by a
fisherman and presented to Kratudhwaj's sons, who again released her into a
nearby pond. In course of time, Shankhini died after giving birth to seven
young fish. The seven young fish started crying at their mother's death. Lord
Brahma appeared and advised them not to cry and for this reason, they were
called Marut. Lord Brahma blessed them by saying- "All of you would attain
the status of deities and would be capable of flying in the air." After finishing
his story, sage Pulastya told Narada that this was how Marut Ganas originated
during Swarochish Manvantara.
Sage Pulastya says- "Now, I am going to describe about the Marut Ganas of
Uttam Manvantara.
Jyotishman was the son of Vayushman and his wife was the daughter of sage
Brihaspati. As they were sonless, both of them decided to do penance to
beget a son. The SaptaRishis arrived there and enquired as to why they were
doing such a severe penance. Jyotishman's wife told the SaptaRishis that they
were desirous of a son. The SaptaRishis blessed her by saying that she would
become a mother of seven sons. In course of time, Jyotishman's wife became
pregnant. One fateful day, Jyotishman passed away. His sorrowful wife
wanted to commit Sati. While he was sitting on the burning pyre, suddenly, a
piece of burning flesh fell into the nearby river and got fragmented into seven
pieces. Seven Marut Ganas manifested from these seven pieces of flesh." Sage
Pulastya says- "During Tamas Manvantara, Ritdhwaj, the son of Tamas Manu
did a severe penance with the desire of getting a son. He made offerings of his
own flesh, blood and sperms to the oblation fire. Suddenly, he heard a
heavenly voice instructing him not to make offerings of his sperms. But the
king continued with his offering and as a result, he died. After sometime,
seven infants manifested from the oblation fire who later on became famous
as the Marut Ganas of Tamas Manvantara." King Ripujeet was the descendant
of Raivat. He was sonless and after being pleased by his extreme devotion, the
deity Sun had blessed him with a daughter named Surati. In course of time,
she grew into a beautiful woman. One day, Ripujeet passed away and a
501
grieved Surati decided to give up her life. The SaptaRishis arrived there and
they were so infatuated by her beauty that they tried to prevent her from
doing so. But unrelenting Surati did not listen and gave up her life by jumping
into the burning pyre. The sorrowful SaptaRishis went away after casting lusty
glances on her. Seven infants manifested from the burning pyre, who became
famous as Marut Ganas of Raivat Manvantara.
During Chakshush Manvantara, a sage named Manki did a tremendous
penance at the banks of Saptasaraswat. But he fell down from grace after
being infatuated by the beauty of an Apsara named Vapu. His sperms
ejaculated and fell into the Saptasaraswat river from which manifested the
seven Marut Ganas.
LORD VISHNU KILLS KALNEMI
After hearing the news of Bali's coronation, Maya and some other demons
went and advised Bali to avenge the killings of his father- Virochan and other
relatives by Indra. Bali became furious and marched with a huge army to fight
the deities.
When Indra heard this news, he started making preparations for the battle
and very soon, the deities' army assembled at the foothills of Udyachal
Mountain. A fierce battle was fought between both the armies. The
movement of the troops covered the whole sky with dust which subsided only
after the tremendous bloodbath wetted the earth with blood. Kartikeya
fought valiantly in this battle and killed many demons. The demons too
retaliated by vigorously attacking the deities. Lord Vishnu created havoc in the
demons' army by killing many demons in a very short time.
When Kalnemi- the demon saw that his comrades were scared of fighting Lord
Vishnu, he attacked the deities with renewed vigour and swallowed many of
the Yakshas, Kinnars and the deities. The deities became scared and started
running away from the battlefield. The demons became delighted considering
it as their victory and the defeat of Lord Vishnu. Lord Vishnu became furious
and covered the Udyachal Mountain with a volley of arrows named Narach.
502
Bali and Maya became terrified and instigated Kalnemi to fight against Lord
Vishnu. Kalnemi confronted Lord Vishnu with a mace but it was destroyed by
Vishnu's chakra. After destroying Kalnemi's weapon, Lord Vishnu first severed
both his hands and then his head. The news of Kalnemi's death spread like a
wildfire in the demons army and they fled from the battlefield.
KING BALI BALI RULES THE HEAVEN
The mighty Banasura saw the demons running away from the battlefield and
came to their rescue. The arrival of Banasura boosted the morale of the
defeated demons and they returned to fight the deities.
Lord Vishnu advised the deities to fight gallantly and disappeared from the
battlefield. Shukracharya assured the demons of their victory because he
thought that the deities would be no match for the demons might in the
absence of Lord Vishnu.
Once again, a fierce battle commenced. Bali attacked the deities ferociously
with his mace.
Banasura devastated the deities' army with his thousand hands. Ultimately,
the deities were defeated in this battle and the heaven came under the
control of demons. The defeated deities took refuge in Brahma loka after
abandoning the heaven. Bali ruled the heaven with the help of his relatives.
One day, Bali called his father- Prahlada to heaven and requested him to
become the ruler of heaven but Prahlada refused by saying- "As I have chosen
the path of Yoga after relinquishing everything, it would not be proper for me
to get attached to worldly matters once again. Since you have snatched
heaven from the deities on account of your valiance, hence the heaven
belongs to you." Bali requested Prahlada to enlighten him on the duties of a
king and on the virtuous deeds which would enable him in attaining Dharma,
Arth, Kama and Moksha.
Prahlada advised Bali to rule in a just manner and for the benediction of the
world. He also advised Bali to engage himself in the service of all the three
503
castes so that they remain loyal to him. Prahlada said- "Virtuosity increases
when people unwaveringly follow their Dharma.
Increase in virtuosity helps a king to rule without any problem." Bali agreed to
rule in a just manner as per the advice of Prahlada.
THE SPLENDOURS OF BALI
Pulastya says- "The just rule of Bali had transformed the Kali Yuga into Satya
Yuga. Even his subjects engaged themselves in virtuous activities like penance
and Yagyas. They practised nonviolence and always spoke the truth. One day,
Goddess Trailokya Lakshmi went to Bali and said- "I have come to bless you
because you are a victorious king. You have even defeated Indra and have
control over all the three worlds." After saying this, Goddess Lakshmi entered
into the body of Bali.
During the reign of Bali, his subjects were happy and prosperous. Nobody
experienced the pangs of hunger and everybody's desire was fulfilled. The
prominence of virtuosity and religiousness during Bali's rule was incomparable
and prosperity prevailed throughout his kingdom.
MYTHOLOGICAL TALES
DHUNDHU PERFORMS ASHWAMEDHA YAGYA
Pulastya says- "During his pilgrimage, Prahlada visited many sacred places like
Manas Tirtha, Kaushiki, Devahnad and Hastinapur etc. At last he reached the
bank of river Yamuna where he worshipped Lord Trivikrama (Vamana)."
Narada was surprised at the mention of Vamana's name and asked Pulastya-
"Lord Vishnu is still to take Vamana incarnation then how come Prahlada
visited his temple? Pulastya says-"Sage Kashyapa had an Aurasputra named
Dhundhu. Lord Brahma had blessed Dhundhu of immortality. In course of
time, Dhundhu defeated the deities and drove them out from heaven as a
result of which, they had to take refuge in Brahma loka.
504
When Dhundhu came to know that the deities were living in Brahma loka, he
decided to attack Brahma loka. He consulted the demons but they told him
that it was impossible for them to reach Brahma loka. Sage Shukracharya said-
"Indra had accomplished 100 Ashwamedha Yagyas by the virtue of which, he
could go to Brahma loka. If you are desirous of reaching Brahma loka then you
too will have to perform Ashwamedha Yagya." Dhundhu expressed his
willingness to perform Ashwamedha Yagya.
Shukracharya started making preparations for Ashwamedha Yagya at the bank
of river Devika.
He appointed his disciples and some other sages belonging to Bhargava's clan
to supervise the Yagya ceremony. The Ashwamedha Yagya commenced and a
horse was let loose according to the tradition.
When the deities came to know about this Ashwamedha Yagya being
performed by Dhundhu, they were scared and requested Lord Vishnu to
disrupt the Yagya so that Dhundhu could not reach Brahma loka. Lord Vishnu
assured the deities and went to the site where Dhundhu was performing
Ashwamedha Yagya in a dwarf appearance. He entered into the Devika River
and started drowning according to his plan.
When the demons saw the dwarf (Lord Vishnu) drowning, they rushed to save
him. After taking him out from the river, they asked him about his identity.
The dwarf said- "I am the youngest son of Prabhas. My name is Gatibhas and
my elder brother is Netrabhas. After our father's death, my elder brother did
not give me my due share in the property. When I insisted, he flung me into
this river." The Brahmins who were performing the Yagya requested Dhundhu
to donate wealth to Gatibhas.
Dhundhu agreed and said- "I am willing to fulfil all your wishes. Demand
anything you like.
Gatibhas demanded a small piece of land measured by three steps. Lord
Vishnu then revealed his giant appearance and covered the whole earth with
his first step. His second step covered the heaven and there was no place left
505
for his third step. Lord Vishnu became furious and put his third step on the
back of Dhundhu as a result of which he was crushed to death. A large pit
measuring 1000 Yojans was created due to the impact of his weight and Lord
Vishnu threw Dhundhu's dead body in that pit." After completing his story,
Pulastya told Narada- "This is how Lord Vishnu became Trivikrama for the first
time to defeat the evil designs of Dhundhu. Prahlada paid a visit to the temple
of Vamana situated at the place where Dhundhu was killed.
PURURAVA REGAINS HIS GOOD LOOKS
Pulastya says- "After worshipping Lord Trivikrama, Prahlada went to
Lingabhedak Mountain and worshipped Lord Shankar. He also visited many
more sacred places like Kedar Tirtha, Badrikashrama, Bhadrakarna and
Vipasha. At last, he reached Irawati and worshipped that Almighty Lord with
whose blessings, Pururava was able to regain his good looks." Narada was
curious to know this story.
Pulastya says- "
Once upon a time, there lived a rich trader named Sudharma.
Once, while passing through the Surashtra desert, he was attacked by bandits
and robbed of all his possessions. Dejected, he started wandering in the
desert like a lunatic. He saw a Shami tree and decided to take rest under its
shade. On this tree lived numerous ghosts. On seeing Sudharma, the leader of
the ghosts asked him as to where he was going. Sudharma narrated his woeful
tale which made the ghosts very sad. The leader of the ghosts said- You must
not lose heart. If you are destined to possess wealth then you would become
wealthy once again but worrying about your lost wealth will only have ill
effects on your health and you would become weak. On being instructed by
their leader, the ghosts offered food to the hungry Sudharma. After satiating
his hunger, Sudharma asked the leader of the ghosts- Who are you? How
could you provide me such a delicious dish in this deserted forest? The leader
of the ghosts said- "In my previous birth, I was a Brahmin and my name was
Somasharma. I was very poor but my neighbour Somashrava was a rich and
506
prosperous trader. Being a poor Brahmin, I was not able to perform my
religious duties.
Once, people of all castes thronged Irawati and Nadvala to take a holy dip on
the auspicious occasion of Shravana Dwadashi. I followed them and after
taking my bath, performed all the necessary rituals. As I was poor, I could
donate things of little importance like umbrella, shoes, sweets, curds etc. This
was the first and the last time, I had donated anything in my life.
After my death, I became a ghost. My companions also never donated
anything in their previous life. The delicious food which you had relished just
now was due to the virtue of food items donated in my previous life. This
Shami tree is due to the virtue of donating umbrella." Somasharma was
surprised and asked the leader of the ghosts whether he could be of any help
to him to which the leader requested him to offer Pind Dan at Gaya so that he
became liberated from Preta Yoni. Somasharma went to Gaya and performed
the necessary rituals of Pind Dan as a result of which, the ghosts went to
Brahma loka after being liberated.
Somasharma continued to observe the fast of Shravana Dwadashi every year.
One fateful day, he passed away and was reborn in a royal family. After
reaching youth age, he became the king of Shakal Puri and indulged in
enjoyments and sensual pleasures. After his death, he was born in a Brahmin
family. Though ugly, he was well versed in all the scriptures. After a few years,
he got married. His wife would make fun of his ugly looks which annoyed him.
He went to Irawati and worshipped Lord Jagannath with full devotion. Lord
Jagannath blessed him and his ugly looks turned into a handsome appearance.
He enjoyed a very satisfied married life and after his death was reborn as King
Pururava.
THE DESCRIPTION OF NAKSHATRA PURUSHA
Sage Narada asks Pulastya about the austerity named Nakshatra Purusha
which King Pururava had accomplished to please Lord Vishnu. Pulastya says-
"All the constellations dwell in different parts of Lord Vishnu's body. The Mula
507
Nakshatra dwells in his feet, Rohini Nakshatra in his thighs, Ashwini in his
knees, Purvashadha and Uttarashadha in his chest etc. A devotee who
worships Lord Vishnu- the possessor of all the constellations methodically and
according to the rituals attains liberation. Worshipping Lord Vishnu's different
organs helps in attaining good health and a disease free life. Being pleased by
this austerity, Lord Vishnu bestows radiance and sweet voice to the devotee.
Arundhati had achieved great acclamation due to the successful
accomplishment of this austerity. Aditya with a desire of a son had his wish
fulfilled in the form of Revant, his famous son. The Apsaras Rambha and
Menaka had acquired unparalleled beauty and sweet voice respectively after
successful accomplishment of this austerity. Similarly, Chandra had attained
supreme radiance and Pururava regained his kingdom. This way, whoever
performed this austerity, his desire was fulfilled.
PRAHLADA'S PILGRIMAGE
Pulastya says- "Prahlada went to the sacred place called Rishikanya and took a
holy dip in the Irawati River. After that, he worshipped Lord Janardan in the
temple situated nearby and then proceeded on his journey towards
Kurukshetra. After reaching there, he worshipped Lord Kurudhwaj and paid a
visit Lord Narsimha temple. After taking a holy dip in the river Devika, he
proceeded on towards Gokarna Tirtha where he took bath in river Prachi and
worshipped Lord Vishwakarma. Ultimately after visiting numerous sacred
places, he reached Madhunandini where he worshipped Lord Shiva who had a
chakra in his hands and Lord Vishnu possessing a trident." Narada was
surprised and asked Pulastya why Lord Shiva and Lord Vishnu had held
Sudarshan chakra and trident respectively. Pulastya explained- "During
ancient times, there was a mighty demon king named Jalodbhav. He had
pleased Lord Brahma by his severe penance and was blessed by him to
become immortal. After receiving the boon, Jalodbhav became arrogant and
started tormenting the deities and the sages. The deities sought the refuge of
Lord Vishnu. They accompanied Lord Vishnu to Himalaya Mountain to meet
Lord Shiva. Lord Vishnu and Lord Shiva exchanged their weapons. Both of
508
them went to kill the demon who on seeing them got scared and hid in a
nearby river. Lord Vishnu and Lord Shiva waited eagerly for him on the
opposite banks of the river.”
“After sometime, Jalodbhav came out of the river thinking that both of them
must have departed by now. He climbed up the Himalaya Mountain and both
the deities chased him. Lord Shiva attacked him with his chakra while Lord
Vishnu pierced his trident in his chest. Jalodbhav died and fell down from the
Himalaya Mountain." After finishing his story, Pulastya says- "This was the
reason why both Lord Vishnu and Lord Shankar had exchanged their weapons.
The spot where Lord Shankar had kept his foot resulted into the manifestation
of river Vitasta. Prahlada after worshipping Lord Vishnu and Lord Shiva at
Madhunandini went to Bhrigutung Tirtha situated on the Himalaya
Mountain." TALES OF UPAMANYU AND SRIDAMASage Narada was still not
satisfied by Pulastya's explanation and asked Pulastya as to what compelled
Lord Vishnu to give his chakra to Lord Shiva. Pulastya says- "There used to live
a learned Brahmin named Veetmanyu. He was well versed in all the Vedas and
other scriptures.
His wife's name was Atreyi and Upamanyu was his son. Inspite of his
knowledge, Veetmanyu lived in absolute poverty and found it difficult to make
arrangements for daily necessities. One day, young Upamanyu on being
hungry started crying. His helpless mother consoled him by saying that if he
worshipped Lord Shiva then he would even get nectar and would get liberated
from the pangs of hunger for ever. Veetmanyu was surprised and asked as to
who this Lord Virupaksh was. Atreyi narrated the following story- During
ancient times, there was a demon king named Sridama. He ruled over the
whole earth.
Once, he decided to snatch the SrivatsaLord Vishnu's dearest ornament from
him. When Lord Vishnu came to know about his intention, he became furious
but since he had no weapon at his disposal he went to take Lord Shiva's help
in this regard. Lord Shiva gave Sudarshan chakra to him and said that with the
help of that infallible weapon, he could kill anybody. But Lord Vishnu was not
509
convinced about the weapon's destructive power and expressed his desire to
test it on Lord Shiva himself. Lord Shiva agreed and Vishnu released the
Sudarshan chakra towards him. As a result, Lord Shiva's body was severed into
three parts- Vishvesh, Yagyesh and Yagyayajak. Now, Lord Vishnu became
satisfied and made salutations to Lord Shiva to express his gratitude.”
“Lord Vishnu went to the mountain where the demon Sridama lived and
severed his head with the Sudarshan chakra. After killing the demon, Lord
Vishnu returned to his abode- Ksheersagar." After finishing her story, Atreyi
told Upamanyu that such was the greatness of Lord Virupaksh.
Upamanyu did a severe penance to please Lord Virupaksh and was blessed by
him as a result of which, he never felt hungry in his life.
GAJENDRA AND THE CROCODILE
Sage Narada requests Pulastya to describe how Gajendra managed to release
itself from the jaws of the crocodile. Pulastya says- "There lived a crocodile in
a reservoir near Trikut Mountain. One day, a thirsty elephant arrived there to
quench its thirst. The wicked crocodile caught hold of the elephant's leg and
dragged it towards the middle of the reservoir. The elephant tried its best to
release itself from the crocodile's jaws but was unsuccessful. Being helpless, it
started remembering Lord Sri Hari as it was his great devotee. It picked up a
lotus flower and chanted the following stotra- 'Salutations to that Lord Vishnu
who is the originator of this universe.
Salutations to the omnipresent Lord Vishnu who is revered by the sages. I take
the refuge of Lord Vishnu who is also known by the names of Vishveshvar, Sri
Hari and Sanatan Purusha.' This way, the elephant eulogised Lord Vishnu with
great devotion.
Pleased by his devotion, Lord Vishnu killed the wicked crocodile with his
Sudarshan chakra and liberated the elephant. Actually, this crocodile was
none other than Gandharva Huhu who had attained the form of a crocodile
after being cursed by sage Deval. He was liberated from the curse and went to
heaven. Lord Vishnu touched the elephant and it got transformed into a divine
510
human being. This way, with the blessings of Lord Vishnu, both of them were
liberated.
THE GREATNESS OF SARASWAT STOTRA
Sage Pulastya says- "There lived a Kshatriya who kept enemity towards
Brahmins. After his death, he was reborn as a demon and spent his life
indulging in nefarious activities.
Once he saw a hermit doing penance. He wanted to devour him but was
unsuccessful in his attempt as the hermit had protected himself by chanting
Vishnupanjar stotra. So, he waited for the hermit for four months to come out
from his meditative trance. After the completion of his meditation, the hermit
was surprised to see a weak and frail demon waiting for him. He asked the
demon about his identity and the purpose for which he was waiting there. The
demon told him that although he had come with the intention of devouring
him, he was unsuccessful in his attempt as he (hermit) was well protected by
Vishnupanjar stotra. "I am very impressed by your spiritual feats and I am
desirous of learning the same from you. I have committed many sins in my
life, so tell me how to become liberated from them", asked the demon. But
the hermit was not convinced and told the demon that he would never preach
a demon. He advised the demon to take help of some other Brahmin. The
demon went in search of another Brahmin. One day, he saw a Brahmin doing
penance and caught hold of him. The Brahmin was frightened and requested
the demon- "Wait until I return after giving this fruit to my teacher." But the
demon thought that the Brahmin was trying to escape hence he did not allow
the Brahmin to leave. The worried Brahmin went near a burning fire and
pleaded for help. Suddenly, Goddess Saraswati manifested herself and told
the Brahmins- "Don't be afraid. With my blessings, you would be able to
narrate the means for the demon's benediction." After blessing the Brahmin,
Goddess Saraswati disappeared.
The Brahmin narrated the Saraswat stotra to the demon- You must chant the
following stotra thrice in a day- 'I make salutations to Lord Hari who is also
known as Krishna, HRishikesh, Vasudev, Janardan and Jagannath. May he
511
liberate me from my sins. I make salutations to Lord Vishnu who rests on
Sheshnag and who hails Shankchakra Gada and chakra in his hands, may he
liberate me from my sins. Lord Vishnu who manifests himself in each
individual soul just like the element of fire manifests itself in a piece of wood.
May he liberate me from my sins.' The Brahmin told the demon that the daily
chanting of Saraswat Vishnu stotra would enable him to get liberated from his
sins. The demon was pleased and after releasing the Brahmin went to a place
called Shalgram. He engaged himself in severe penance and started chanting
the stotra taught by the Brahmin.
Ultimately, he was successful in becoming liberated from his sins and went to
Vishnu loka.
BALI PERFORMS ASWHAMEDHA YAGYA BALI'S ARRIVAL AT KURUKSHETRA
Pulastya says- "After the departure of Prahlada on his pilgrimage, Bali desirous
of performing a Yagya went to Kurukshetra. Shukracharya had invited the
descendants of sage Bhargava to supervise the proceedings of Ashwamedha
Yagya but his decision was not approved by the descendants of some other
sages like Atri, Gautam, Kaushik and Angira. As a result, all of them left
Kurukshetra.
After their departure, Shukracharya started making preparations for the Yagya
and initiated both Bali and his wife- Vindhyavali into the rituals. After that, a
horse was let loose according to the tradition. The demon Tarkaksh followed
that horse. The Ashwamedha Yagya continued for three months after which,
Aditi gave birth to a child who was dwarfish in size at a time when the Sun had
juts entered the zodiac of Gemini. All the deities and sages including Lord
Brahma were extremely pleased by Lord Vamana's birth. They went to Aditi's
hermitage and eulogised Lord Vamana. Lord Vamana became pleased by their
eulogy and requested Lord Brahma to help perform his consecrations. On
being instructed by Lord Brahma, sage Bharadwaj performed Vamana's Jat
karma and Yagyopavit. After that, sage Bharadwaj taught him Vedas and other
scriptures which was mastered by Vamana in less than one month. After
finishing his studies, Lord Vamana sought his Guru's permission to go to
512
Kurukshetra. Sage Bharadwaj expressed his inability by saying- "How can a
mortal like me give permission to the supreme lord? If you want to go to
Kurukshetra then how can I stop you from going there? I have some queries
regarding your various abodes and would you be gracious enough to enlighten
me on that?" Lord Vamana said- "The whole universe including the sky, earth,
ocean, mountains, clouds are pervaded by my existence. All the deities, sages,
living and non-living things have manifested from me. When I took my first
incarnation of Matsya I had my abode in the holy waters of Manas Sarovar. As
my second incarnation of tortoise, I had my abode in the holy waters of
Kaushiki River. I had my abode at Hastinapur when I took my incarnation as
Govind. As Narayan, I had my abode at Badrikashrama, as Jayesh, I had my
abode at Bhadrakarna." This way, Lord Vamana described about his different
abodes in great detail.
ARRIVAL OF LORD VAMANA AT KURUKSHETRA
Pulastya says- "After satisfying Bharadwaj's curiosity about his different
abodes, Lord Vamana left for Kurukshetra where Bali was busy performing his
Yagya. As soon as Lord Vamana reached Kurukshetra, the whole earth started
shaking violently and high tides rose in the ocean.
Being frightened of Lord Vishnu, Agni did not accept the offerings made by
Bali. Bali was very surprised by all these sudden developments. He asked
Shukracharya about the reason for all these strange happenings."
Shukracharya replied- "O king of the demons! Definitely, all these strange
happenings signifies the arrival of Lord Vasudev." Bali then asked
Shukracharya as to what was the most appropriate way of honoring his
eminent guest. "What donations should I make to him so that he is pleased
and satisfied?", asked Bali. Shukracharya warned him by saying- "Forget about
donating anything otherwise you will get into serious trouble." Bali told him
that he would not disgrace himself by refusing to meet the demands made by
Vasudev. "The way a man behaves in his speech, action and thoughts is the
result of his past karmas. Are you not aware of the incident related with
513
Koshkar which happened at Malay Mountain? Koshkar was the son of sage
Mudgal.
He was famous for his austerities and his wife too was very virtuous. In course
of time, a son was born to them but alas he was blind and deaf. Koshkar's wife
abandoned that child in front of her house. Incidentally, an ogress named
Surpakshi happened to arrive there and after seeing the abandoned child,
exchanged him with her own child. She carried Koshkar's child to Shalodar
Mountain with the intention of devouring him. When her husband came to
know about the incident, he reprimanded Surpakshi for her misdeed. The
demon warned the ogress that both of them would be cursed by the Brahmin
and advised her to keep the child at the same place from where she had
brought him." In the meantime, Koshkar came out from his hermitage after
hearing the cries of Surpakshi's child. He was surprised to find some other
child instead of his own and told his wife- "It seems that this child is under the
influence of a ghost." After saying this, he protected the child by demarcating
a round circle initiated with mantra around him. Right then, the ogress arrived
and after keeping the Brahmin's child on the ground wanted to take back her
own child. But she could not enter inside that circle. Koshkar took his child in
his lap and went inside the hermitage.
This way, the ogress returned to the mountain without her child.
Koshkar brought up both the children with great care. He named the ogress's
child as Diwakar while his own son was named Nisachar. As destiny would
have liked it, Diwakar turned out to be a very studious child and became well
versed in Vedas within a very short time whereas Nisachar was not interested
in studies and had a bad habit of criticising everybody. Koshkar became
furious and threw Nisachar in a well. There was a Amla tree inside that well
and the child survived living on its fruits. This way, ten years passed and one
day, Koshkar's wife arrived at the well to fetch water. On seeing his mother,
Nisachar tried to convince her that he was her son but she was not convinced.
He then accompanied his mother back home and narrated the reason why he
had taken birth as a deaf and blind child. "In my previous birth, I was the son
514
of Vrishakapi and was very famous for my scholarly traits. In due course of
time, I became very arrogant and started indulging in all sorts of evil deeds.
After my death, I went to Raurav Narak and suffered all the tortures over
there. I was reborn as a tiger and after being enslaved by a king, I was kept
inside a cage.
Once, the king had gone out and the beautiful queen arrived near the cage. I
was infatuated by her beauty and expressed my lusty desires to her. She was
taken aback by my proposal and said- "How can physical relationship be
possible between us?" But I requested her to release me by opening the cage
door. The queen opened the door and I became free. I caught hold of her and
tried to satiate my lust but right then the guards arrived there and killed me.
Once again I went to the hell and after suffering the pains I was reborn as an
ass. My master was Agniveshya, a Brahmin.
Once, his wife- Sumati wanted to go to her father's house.
Agniveshya advised her to go riding on my back and instructed his servant to
escort us. While on our journey, we reached a river and Sumati expressed her
desire to take bath. She went to take bath and I waited for her to return.
While she was taking her bath, I became infatuated by her beauty and caught
hold of her. The servant who was escorting us saw this and became angry. He
killed me by hitting with his stick.
Once again, I went to hell and was reborn as a parrot. A wicked fowler trapped
and sold me to a trader's son. Although I lived a luxurious life, yet I was not
happy because of my slavery.
Once, his daughter arrived near my cage and playfully kept me on her breasts.
I became infatuated and tried to have physical relations with her. But I was
suffocated to death after getting entangled in her necklace.
Once again, I went to hell and after suffering the tortures, was reborn as a
bull. My master was a Chandala and I used to pull his cart.
Once, his wife was sitting in the cart I was pulling. Unmindful of her
surroundings, she was singing songs in a beautiful voice. After listening to her
515
melodious voice, I became infatuated and tried to have physical relations with
her. I turned back but the noose around my neck became tight and I was
suffocated to death.
Once again I went to hell and after suffering the pains, was reborn as a blind
and deaf son to you. I remember all my previous lives and I am aware that my
physical disabilities are only because of my past sins. I have decided to atone
for all my sins by doing penance and indulging in virtuous deeds. After saying
this, he went to Badrikashrama to do penance.
After finishing his story, Bali told Shukracharya that a man inherits his qualities
from his past life and it is impossible for him to change them. "It is applicable
to both good and bad qualities. My penance, virtuosity, benevolence and
generosity have been inherited from my past life and come what may, I have
decided not to shun them." Pulastya says- "This way, Bali remained firm in his
resolve to meet any demand made by his esteemed guest and started waiting
eagerly for his arrival."
LORD VAMANA'S DEMANDS
Bali was pleased that he would get an opportunity to see the Almighty God
whom the sages contemplate upon. He was proud of his good fortune that the
Lord was paying him a visit.
Shukracharya aware of the reason for Vamana's arrival warned Bali against
making any promise to him. Bali replied- "How can I refuse if the Almighty God
demands anything from me? I am willing to face any hardship to safeguard my
benevolent image. I don't mind if the deities get benefited by my actions. Even
if the Lord is coming with the intention of killing me, I am not scared as that is
how I would attain salvation. Come what may, I am not going to abandon my
charitable nature." As the conversation between Shukracharya and Bali
continued, suddenly, Lord Vamana arrived at the site. Vamana's radiance
subdued the power of all demons present there. Lord Vamana being
impressed by the grandeur of Vamana's Yagya complimented him for
organising such a magnificent Yagya. Bali eulogised and worshipped his
516
esteemed guest. He requested Vamana to reveal the reason of his arrival and
promised that his wishes would be fulfilled. Lord Vamana smiled and told him
that he needed a small piece of land measured by three steps for the
performance of Yagya. Bali was surprised by this demand and requested him
to ask for more land but Lord Vamana told him that he needed only that much
land.
Bali agreed and took a vow to donate a piece of land measured by three steps.
Hardly had Bali taken his vow, when suddenly Lord Vamana expanded his size.
His first step covered the whole earth. By his two successive steps, he covered
the two worlds. This way, Bali was forced to donate all the three worlds
according to his vow. Lord Vishnu then made Indra, the king of all the three
worlds and sent Bali to the nether world named Sutal. He blessed Bali by
saying- "You would enjoy a long life till the end of this present Kalpa. You
would hold the post of Indra till the arrival of Savarni Manavantar. As long as
you remain supportive of the Brahmins and the deities, you would enjoy all
the pleasures of life. But if you go against their wishes then you would be
fastened by Varuna's noose." After saying this, Lord Vishnu disappeared.
LORD BRAHMA WORSHIPS LORD VAMANA
Narada asked sage Pulastya as to where did Lord Vamana go after
disappearing from the oblation site. Pulastya replied- "Lord Vamana went to
Brahma loka mounted on his Garuda. On seeing him, Lord Brahma gave a
warm reception and after worshipping him asked about the reason for his
sudden arrival. Lord Vamana told him that he had sent Bali to Sutal loka for
the welfare of the deities and so that they could get their share of the Yagya.
Lord Brahma expressed his desire to see the giant form of Vishnu which he
had taken while measuring all the three worlds. Lord Vishnu obliged him and
showed his giant appearance. Lord Brahma was impressed and eulogised him.
He requested Lord Vishnu to remain in Brahma loka in his appearance of
Vamana. Lord Vishnu had agreed to do this and remained there.
BALI LIVES IN PATAL LOKA
517
Pulastya says- After reaching the nether world, Bali got constructed a
beautiful city made of diamonds and other precious stones. Vishwakarma had
constructed an enormous sized altar in the central part of the city. The
windows of Bali's palace were well decorated with pearls. Bali lived there in
luxury and by enjoying all the pleasures of life.
One day, while the demons were engaged in their sensual pleasures, suddenly
the fearsome Sudarshan chakra entered Bali's palace and after making the
demons bereft of their radiance went back to Lord Vishnu. Bali was very
worried and thought that only his grandfather Prahlada could help him out
from this situation. On being remembered by Bali, Prahlada appeared before
him.
Bali requested him to describe the means which would be benedictory to him.
Prahlada was pleasantly surprised by his change of heart and said- "At last,
you have realised your mistake.
Listen Bali! A man who takes refuge in Lord Vishnu and surrenders himself to
his will becomes liberated from all the miseries and sorrows of life. A man
who has accepted Lord Vishnu as his master need not fear from anything not
even death. All the things which are visible in this universe are the various
manifestations of Lord Vishnu himself. A devotee of Lord Vishnu does not
have to go to hell and he becomes liberated from the cycles of birth and
death." This way, Prahlada described about the greatness of Lord Vishnu and
his worship in great detail.
BALI'S QUERIES TO PRAHLADA
Bali enquired about the virtues which a man attains by the worship of Lord
Vishnu. He also asked Prahlada about the worship and its rituals by which Lord
Vishnu is pleased. Prahlada says- "Sages believe that the donations which are
made with total devotion and in the name of Lord Vishnu exist forever. Lord
Vishnu is extremely pleased if Malati, Shatavari, Champa, Juhi and Nagar
flowers are offered to him. He is also pleased when the offerings of Bilva
patra, Shami patra, Tamal and Amali patra are made to him. He is pleased
518
when sesame seeds are donated during the Hindu month of Magh. A person
who gets a Vishnu temple constructed liberates his ancestors from their sins.
Bali, you must get the Vishnu temple constructed and worship with complete
devotion. You must try to please Lord Vishnu by making donations of cow,
jewels, gold and land. If you engage yourself in such virtuous activities then
you will certainly attain benediction." After saying this, Prahlada disappeared.
After Prahlada's departure, Bali followed his instructions faithfully and
engaged himself in the worship of Lord Vishnu. He instructed Vishwakarma to
construct a magnificent temple of Lord Vishnu and started worshipping Lord
Vishnu accompanied by his wife. He used to clean the temple premises and
offer the articles which were dear to Lord Vishnu. This way, Bali and his wife
Vindhyavali engaged themselves in the worship of Lord Vishnu with complete
devotion.
BENEFITS OF STUDYING VAMANA PURANA
Study of Vamana Purana helps a man to enhance his knowledge and makes
him free from all kinds of worldly attachments. It also increases his love and
devotion towards the lotus feet of Lord Vishnu. There are ten characteristics
evident in all the Puranas- 1) Sarg. 2)Visarg. 3) Sthan.
4) Poshan. 5) Uti. 6) Vritti. 7) Raksha. 8) Manvantara. 9) Vansh. 10) Upashraya.
Sarg deals with the descriptions of the origin of this universe. Visarg
enlightens us as to how a living thing transforms itself from one species to
another. Sthan, Poshan, Uti and Vritti deal with the descriptions of various
means which are employed by a man for his survival. Raksha describes about
the various incarnations of Lord Vishnu which he takes for the protection of
the humankind. Manvantara deals with the complete description of the
history of the whole Manvantara period. Vansh describe about the lineage of
all the kings including Lord Brahma.
Upashraya enlightens us on the real meaning of Brahma.
Pulastya says- "A man who listens to the divine tales of Vamana Purana attains
to Vishnu loka after becoming free from all his sins. He attains the same
519
virtues which a performer of Ashwamedha Yagya does. Even listening to one
part of Vamana Purana bestows great virtues and equivalent to making
pilgrimage of numerous sacred places. Narada, Vamana Purana is the 14th
among all the 18 Puranas which describes about the majesty of Lord Vishnu."
Five names of Lord Vishnu have been mentioned in Vamana Purana- Karan
Vamana, Narayan, Amitvikrama, Shargang chakra and Purushaottam. A
devotee who chants any of these sacred names of Lord Vishnu and makes
salutation either by speech, thought or deed attains to Vishnu loka.
VAMANA INCARNATION
INDRA DOES PENANCE TO ATONE FOR HIS SINS
Pulastya says after being defeated by the demons Indra went to Brahma loka
and narrated his woeful tale to him. Sage Kashyapa- his father was also
present there. Lord Brahma told Indra that he was reaping the fruits of his evil
deeds. Sage Kashyapa told him that his miseries were due to the sin acquired
by the destruction of Diti's foetus. Indra asked both of them, how his sins
could be atoned. Lord Brahma advised him to take Sri Hari's help.
Indra then went to the north of Kalinjar Mountain and started living in a
hermitage situated on the bank of river Mahanadi. He did penance for one
year. Pleased by his devotion, Lord Vishnu appeared and blessed him saying-
"Your austere penance has liberated you from the sin of destroying Diti's
foetus and very soon, you will regain your kingdom." After receiving the
blessing, Indra went to Aditi's hermitage and narrated the tale of his defeat at
the hands of demons. Aditi knew that Indra would not have been defeated
had Lord Vishnu been on his side during the battle. So, she went to Lord
Vishnu and worshipped him with devotion. Lord Vishnu assured her that very
soon, he would incarnate as her son and destroy the demons. Having said this,
a part of Lord Vishnu's effulgence entered into Aditi's womb.
BALI ABUSES LORD VISHNU
520
After Lord Vishnu had established himself inside Aditi's womb, the demons
became devoid of their radiance. Bali was surprised by this sudden
development and asked Prahlada about it.
Prahlada went into deep meditation and saw Lord Vishnu manifesting in
Aditi's womb. After coming out from his meditative trance, he told Bali that
the demons had lost their radiance due to Sri Hari who is about to take
incarnation at the request of the deities.
The arrogant Bali made fun of Sri Hari by saying- "Who is this Sri Hari? We
have many mighty warriors in our ranks who are more powerful than
Vasudev." Prahlada was a devotee of Sri Hari and he did not like the arrogant
utterances of Bali. He cursed him by saying that very soon he would meet his
downfall and lose his kingdom. After being cursed, Bali realised his mistake
and begged for forgiveness. Prahlada too had calmed down by that time and
said- "Even though Lord Vishnu is omnipresent, I cursed you being under the
influence of my ignorance. My words will certainly become true but don't lose
heart. Go and take refuge in Sri Hari- the supreme protector. He will liberate
you from all your sorrows." After saying this, Prahlada went on his pilgrimage.
THE DEITIES RESTING DAYS
Lord Vishnu takes rest on Sheshnag during the whole period of Uttarayan,
which begins just after the last day of the bright lunar phase in the Hindu
month of Ashadh is over. After he goes to sleep, all the deities, Gandharva,
Devamata etc. follow suit.
Narada requested Sage Pulastya to shed light on the days when the deities
take rest. Sage Pulastya replied- "A devotee should consider the eleventh day
of the Hindu month of Ashadh Shukla Paksha, when the Sun enters the zodiac
of Gemini as the day when Lord Vishnu goes to rest. A devotee should make a
replica of Sheshnag and after worshipping the idol of Lord Vishnu, lay him
down to rest on the twelfth day. Kamadev is said to take rest on the thirteenth
day on his bed made of Kadamb flowers. The Yakshaganas take rest on the
fourteenth day of the Hindu month of Ashadh Shukla Paksha. Their beds are
521
made of yellow lotus. Lord Shiva is believed to take rest on Purnima. His bed is
made of tiger skin.
Home
522
6. MARKANDEYA PURANA
INTRODUCTION
Once Jaimini, a disciple of sage Veda Vyasa expressed his curiosity before
Markandeya- 'O Lord! In the great epic Mahabharata, which was created by
Veda Vyasa, description of Dharma, Arth, Kama and Moksha appears to be
intertwined at times and at other times, it appears to be separate from one
another. Veda Vyasa had described the norms, the stages and the means to
perform the duties in all the four stages. This epic contains cryptic knowledge
of Vedas. Hence O great sage! I have approached you in order to grasp the full
knowledge contained in Mahabharata with your help. Why did Lord take
human incarnation even though He is the cause of the origin, perpetuation
and destruction of the universe? How did Draupadi become the wife of five
Pandavas? How did Balarama expiate for the sin of killing a Brahmin? How did
Draupadi's sons give up their lives? Kindly narrate all these things in detail. '
Markandeya says- 'O Muni! Presently I am engaged in evening worship. Hence
I do not have time to narrate these things in detail. But I am telling you about
the birds which will narrate you the entire content of Mahabharata. Those
birds will also remove all your doubts. Sons of the great bird Drona-
Pingaksha, Vibodha, Suputra, Sumuk etc. stay in the caves among the hills of
Vindhyachal. They are proficient in Vedas. Go and ask them, they will remove
all your doubts.' Markandeya's words surprised Jaimini. To confirm, he asked
again- 'It is surprising that the birds could narrate the content of Mahabharata
just like human beings. It is even more surprising that they are proficient in
Vedas knowledge, which is even rare to find among humans. Kindly tell me
how did they come to acquire such profound knowledge despite having being
born in the form of birds. Why do you call them as the sons of Drona?'
Markandeya says- 'Long ago, a strange event took place in Nandanvan
involving Indra, DevRishi Narada and some of the apsaras. One day, Indra was
enjoying his time in the Nandanvan forest along with his apsaras. At the same
time Narada also arrived there. Indra welcomed and offered him a seat. The
523
apsaras also greeted Narada. Indra then said- 'Munivar! Tell me what you
desire now? If you desire to listen to a song, should I order the Gandharvas or
if you wish to watch the dance, should I order one of my apsaras, Menka,
Rambha, Mishrakeshi or Urvashi? Any of these four can perform a seducing
dance before you.' Narada expressed his desire to watch the dance of an
apsara, who was superior in beauty to the other apsaras. This led to a row
among the apsaras. Each one of them was proud of her beauty and talent.
Narada then advised them to test their beauty by breaking sage Durvasa's
penance who was at that time staying on a hilltop. All the apsaras expressed
their inability to perform this task successfully. Only an apsara named Vapu,
driven by her haughtiness accepted to break the penance of sage Durvasa.
Accordingly she reached the hill where Durvasa was staying and began to sing
an infatuating song in her sweet voice. Very soon, the song began to show its
effect on Durvasa. Attracted by the sweet voice, Durvasa went in search of the
origin of the voice and found Vapu singing at a distance. Durvasa understood
that the apsara had come to break his penance. Angrily, he cursed the apsara
that she would take birth in the lineage of the birds for sixteen years, she
would not bear a child and ultimately would be killed by a weapon to regain
her heavenly abode. After saying this, sage Durvasa migrated to Akashganga.
VARIOUS CREATIONS AND FAMOUS MYTHOLOGICAL CHARACTERS
BIRTH OF FOUR BIRDS
Markandeya says - 'In the lineage of the avian King Garuda, there were two
brothers- Kank and Kandhar. One day, Kank visited Kailash Parbat where a
demon Vidrayudrup, who was a slave of Kubera, was enjoying privacy with his
wife and drinking wine. Seeing Kank, the demon showed his displeasure at his
arrival at an improper time. But Kank boldly asserted his right on the
mountain as according to him, it belonged to all. The infuriated demon
decapitated Kank with his sword.
524
Hearing the news of his brother's killing, Kandhar resolved to kill the demon.
After performing the last rites of his brother, he also arrived on the mountain
where the demon Vidrayudrup was still drinking wine with his wife. The
demon lost his temper again. Kandhar then challenged the demon to have a
fight with him. A fierce battle ensued between them. Ultimately, Kandhar
killed the demon. The demon's wife Madanika finding herself in a helpless
situation accepted Kandhar as her husband. Thus, Kandhar returned to his
palace with a newly found wife. Madanika was in fact the daughter of Menka,
the apsara and could change her guise at will. After marrying Kandhar, she
took the guise of the bird. The bird Madanika was born as apsara Vapu in her
next birth due to the curse of sage Durvasa. Kandhar named her Tarkshi.
A Brahmin named Mandapal had four sons. Drona was the youngest among
them and proficient in scriptures, Vedas etc. Kandhar married his daughter,
Tarkshi to Drona. After their marriage, Drona and Tarkshi were spending their
time happily. Tarkshi conceived during the same time when the battle of
Mahabharata was going on. As destiny would have it, Tarkshi flew over the
battlefield where she saw Arjuna and Bhagdatt, the king of Pragjyotishpur,
fighting valiantly against each other. Accidentally an arrow aimed at Bhagdatt
went in the direction of Tarkshi and struck her in the abdomen and tore it
apart. As a result of this, four eggs fell on the ground. At the same time, a
huge bell fell from Supratik's neck, the elephant of Bhagdatt, and covered the
eggs safely.
After the battle of Mahabharata was over, a sage Shami visited the battlefield.
There he happened to spot the bell and heard faint chirping coming from
underneath the bell. The sage removed the bell and discovered four wingless
chicks beneath it. Surprisingly he said to his disciples- 'Look! Falling of these
eggs and getting safely covered by the bell simultaneously shows that these
chicks are no ordinary birds.' Then he instructed his disciples to carry the eggs
to the hermitage and keep it securely at a place safe from predators. The
disciples did as told.
BIRDS MIGRATE TO VINDHYACHAL
525
Sage Shami thereafter began to foster the chicks in his hermitage. With time,
the chicks grew feathers and began to fly here and there. But every time the
birds went out, they returned to the hermitage by evening. The birds also
gained Vedic knowledge by hearing the discourses, which sage Shami used to
give daily to his disciples.
One day, when sage Shami was preaching his disciples, the birds arrived there
and said- 'O great sage! You are like our father because you have protected
us. You are our teacher also because we have gained knowledge from you.
Now we have grown up, kindly tell us what should we do?'.
The birds speaking like learned people amazed the sage as well as his disciple.
He asked the birds- 'Tell us, how did you speak so clearly and is there any
curse behind your present condition?'. The birds replied- 'O sage! Long ago,
there used to live a sage, Vipulasvan.
He had two sons- Sukrish and Tumbaru. In our previous birth, we were the
sons of Sukrish.
When our father and uncle performed Yagya, we brought them all the
required materials. One day, Indra arrived at our hermitage disguised as an
aged bird. The aged bird was starving, hence we requested our father to
provide him with some food. Upon enquiring by our father, the bird expressed
his desire to eat human flesh. Our father tried to dissuade the bird but it did
not give up its insistence. Then our father called us and said that he had
promised the bird to feed it with human flesh. So, we were asked to donate
our body in order to satisfy the bird's hunger. But being frightened, we
expressed our inability to meet the demand of the starving bird. This
infuriated our father for we were violating his promise that he had made to
the bird. He then cursed us to take birth as birds in our next life and himself
got ready to donate his body. As our father was breathing his last, Indra
resumed his real self and said- 'O great sage! I took this guise only to test your
character. Kindly forgive me and tell me what you desire now?' Indra blessed
our father to have divine knowledge and penance free from all obstacles.
526
Thereafter we also fell at our father's feet and begged for his pardon. We
requested him to take back his words but he said that his words would not go
futile. But still he blessed us to have supreme knowledge even in the form of
birds.' Concluding their talk, the birds said- 'O lord! Thus controlled by destiny,
our father cursed us.
After sometime, we took birth in bird form in the battlefield where you found
us and fostered us in your hermitage. Now we are strong enough to fly long
distances. So kindly free us from your obligation.' Hearing the words of the
birds, sage Shami said to his disciples- 'Look! I had already told you that these
birds were no ordinary creatures. They even survived the battle of
Mahabharata. It shows their greatness.' Then sage Shami granted them
permission to migrate to the Vindhyachal. The birds decided to pass their time
by studying the Vedas and doing penance as long as they stayed there.
DIVINE PLAYS OF GOD
Sage Jaimini reached Vindhyachal and arrived before the birds as per
Markandeya's instructions.
He said- 'O birds! I am Jaimini, the disciple of Veda Vyasa. I have come here
with a desire to have your glimpse.' The birds welcomed him saying- 'It is our
great fortune that you have arrived here. Your arrival has made us feel as if
God himself has arrived.' Jaimini said- 'O learned birds! Kindly listen to the
purpose of my visit. Sage Markandeya instructed me to come here and see
you. You kindly answer my questions that I have in the context of
Mahabharata.' The birds assured him of every possible explanation as per
their knowledge. Sage Jaimini proceeded- 'Why did Lord take human
incarnation even though He is the cause of the origin, perpetuation and
destruction of the universe? How did Draupadi come to be the queen of five
Pandavas? How did Balarama expiate for the sin of killing a Brahmin? How
were Draupadi's sons attain martyrdom? Kindly narrate all these things in
detail.' The birds say- 'The omnipotent, omniscient and the omnipresent
Almighty God is worshipped even by the deities. We salute that Lord Vishnu
who is the originator of this universe and who pervades everywhere. We
527
salute Brahma from whose four mouths, the Vedas appeared and sanctified all
the three worlds. We bow down at the feet of Mahadeva. Those sages who
have metaphysical knowledge assert that Narayan exists in four forms, which
are both tangible and intangible. His first form is Vasudev, appearance of who
is more imaginative in nature. This form exists everywhere and in every ages.
The second form of Narayan is the one that bears the earth on his head. This
form of God is known as Shesh. Being Tamasi in nature, this form has taken a
serpent incarnation. The third form of God exhibits his divine power and plays.
It fosters all the creatures, protects religion, and is known as Pradyumna. Yet
another form of God known as Aniruddh rests on the serpent's bed in the
abysmal depth of water. It carries out the task of creation. The third form of
God destroys the irreligious demons. In the past, this same form rescued the
earth from the abyss in the incarnation of a boar (Varaha avatar) and killed
the demon King Hiranyakashipu in the form of Narsimha (lion face with
human body). This same form of God has appeared now in Lord Krishna's
incarnation.
DRAUPADI'S FIVE HUSBANDS
The birds say- 'Frightened by the severe penance of TRishira, Indra killed him
to protect his authority and power. But the sin of killing a Brahmin took away
Indra's radiance. TRishira was the son of Twashta.
Twashta became furious at his son's death. He plucked one strand of hair from
his hair-lock and offered it in the sacrificial fire. This resulted into the creation
of a formidable and strong demon named Vritrasur.
This demon was created with the objective of killing Indra.
Learning about the birth of Vritrasur, Indra sent SaptaRishis as emissaries to
work out a pact with the demon. The SaptaRishis effected a friendship
between Indra and Vritrasur. But Indra had other ideas. He took Vritrasur by
surprise and killed him. This deceitful action of Indra further enraged the clans
of the demons. Soon the atrocities of the demons increased to unbearable
528
limits. Even Prithvi felt unable to bear the burden of their atrocities. She
approached the deities and requested them to get her rid of the burden.
Thus, to relieve Prithvi of her burden, the deities began to take incarnation on
earth. Dharma and Vayu implanted Indra's radiance in the womb of Kunti. This
resulted in the birth of Yudhisthira and Bhima. Then Indra himself produced
Arjuna from Kunti. Nakul and Sahadev were born because of Indra's radiance
implanted by Ashwini kumars in the womb of Madri. Thus all the five
Pandavas originated from the same source even though they appeared as
distinct entities, whereas Draupadi was none other than Shuchi, the wife of
Indra, produced from the altar in Drupad's palace. In human incarnation,
Draupadi got five Pandavas as her husband.
EXPIATION OF BALARAMA
Sri Krishna's brother Balarama had remained impartial in the battle of
Mahabharata. Instead of championing the cause either for the Pandavas or for
the Kauravas, he had preferred to go on a pilgrimage. His wife Revati also
accompanied him on this pilgrimage.
Once while travelling, Balarama drank toddy and entered a beautiful garden
known as Raivat. Taking a stroll, Balarama and Revati then reached a hut.
In the hut, many Brahmins were sitting and listening to Suta's oration. When
the Brahmins saw Balarama, they stood up and felicitated him. Only Suta did
not stand up. Balarama felt insulted and at once killed him. When Balarama
regained his composure after the intoxication receded, he felt guilty for his
deed. His belief that killing of Suta would enable him to attain a place in
Brahma loka proved to be based on false notion as the Brahmins had shunned
him for his deed.
After Balarama realised his folly, he began to curse himself and resolved to
observe a twelveyear long fast in order to expiate for his sin. Thereafter,
Balarama migrated to a place of pilgrimage known as Pratiloma Saraswati to
carry out his expiation.
KILLING OF DRAUPADI'S SONS
529
In Treta Yuga, there was a king named Harishchandra.
Once he was hunting in the Mahabahu forest when suddenly, he heard loud
cries of a woman- 'Save me! Save me!' It was followed by the cries of many
women. Hearing those cries, King Harishchandra shouted loudly- 'Don't be
afraid' and dashed in the direction of the cries. The cries however were an
illusion created by Vighnaraj, the Lord of the obstacles. At that time when King
Harishchandra heard those cries, sage Vishwamitra was observing severe
penance in the forest. In order to test Harishchandra's virtuosity, Vighnaraj
entered his body. As soon as Vighnaraj entered Harishchandra's body,
Harishchandra lost his temper and began to abuse Vishwamitra, which
enraged him. His anger destroyed all the knowledge, he had acquired due to
his severe penance. Seeing the angry Vishwamitra, King Harishchandra began
to shiver. With folded hands, he begged Vishwamitra's pardon. He said- 'O
great sage! It is my duty to protect the subjects. Kindly forgive me. Your wrath
could greatly affect the performance of my duties as a king. Vishwamitra said-
'O king! If you are a true follower of religion, tell me, who should be given a
donation? Who should be protected and who should be fought with?'
Harishchandra answered- 'O great penancer! Donations should be made only
to such a Brahmin who indulges in fast and religious actions.
Protection should be extended to those who are afraid and battle should be
fought with enemies.' Vishwamitra said- 'If you are a religious king, give me
Dakshaina (donation) as I am a Brahmin seeking salvation.' Harishchandra
said- 'Tell me your desire. I am ready to grant it. Vishwamitra said- 'O king!
Just presume that I have received whatever you would donate me. Now, give
me Dakshaina for the Rajsuya Yagya.' Harishchandra said- 'Ask me whatever
you wish to have as the Dakshaina of Rajsuya Yagya.' Vishwamitra said- 'O
king! Give me all you have except your own body, your wife and child.' Feeling
pleased, King Harishchandra granted what Vishwamitra desired. Vishwamitra
said- 'O king! Tell me, who is the Lord of your kingdom?' Harishchandra said-
'Since the moment I have presented this kingdom to you, you are its master.'
Vishwamitra said- 'If I am the master of this kingdom, what are you doing
530
here? Leave at once! But before leaving, remove all your clothes, ornaments
and other royal insignia and go out wearing tree's bark only.' Thus after losing
his kingdom, King Harishchandra got ready to leave with his wife Shaivya and
son Rohit. Vishwamitra then intercepted him and said- 'Where are you going
without paying a Dakshaina for Rajsuya Yagya. Harishchandra said- 'O lord! I
have donated my whole kingdom.
Now only our bodies remain with us. What can I give you now?' Vishwamitra
said- 'You cannot leave without paying a Dakshaina because you have
promised me.' Harishchandra said- 'Don't be angry, O Brahmin! I have nothing
at present in my position but I will definitely pay you your Dakshaina in due
time.' Vishwamitra said angrily- 'Specify the time period within which you will
give me my Dakshaina or else be ready to get cursed by me.' Harishchandra
said- 'I will pay the Dakshaina within a month.' Thereafter, Harishchandra
started to live in seclusion with his wife and children. Seeing the king's pitiable
condition, his entire subjects began to follow him. Seeing their condition,
Harishchandra halted and took a look on his subjects. At the same time, sage
Vishwamitra also arrived there and began to curse Harishchandra for having
attachment towards his subjects. Hearing the harsh words of Vishwamitra,
Harishchandra left the kingdom with his wife Shaivya and son Rohit. To drive
the king away as soon as possible, Vishwamitra began to beat the queen's
back with a stick.
Vishwamitra's abhorrent action enraged the five guardian deities of the
directions and they condemned him. Enraged Vishwamitra cursed them- 'O
sinners! Go and take birth as human beings.' This curse of Vishwamitra
frightened the deities. They begged his pardon. Pleased by their prayers,
Vishwamitra said- 'My words cannot be undone. But despite having
incarnation of human beings, you will remain bachelors throughout your life.
You will never feel attachment and allurement for anybody.' Thus due to
Vishwamitra's curse, those five guardian deities took birth as the five sons of
Draupadi. Dronacharya's son, Ashwatthama, ultimately killed them.
KING HARISHCHANDRA
531
After being thrown out from his kingdom by Vishwamitra, Harishchandra
reached the holy town of Varanasi, which was an abode of Lord Mahadeva.
There Harishchandra saw Vishwamitra standing before him. Vishwamitra said-
'A month has been completed now. Now, give me my Dakshaina.'
Harishchandra said- 'There is still half an hour in the completion of this month.
Please wait. I will give your Dakshaina.' Vishwamitra said- 'I will come after
half an hour.' Saying this, Vishwamitra departed.
When Vishwamitra left, Harishchandra started to worry as to what would
happen to him in his next birth if he did not keep his promise made to a
Brahmin. Seeing him perplexed, queen Shaivya tried to console him. She said-
'Man requires a wife only to produce a child. Now we already have a child-
Rohit. Hence I am no longer useful for you. You sell me and pay the acquired
wealth as Dakshaina to the Brahmin.' Harishchandra fainted after hearing his
wife's words. The queen began to wail at her husband's condition. Thus
wailing, the queen also fell unconscious. The little Rohit also felt perplexed by
his parent's condition. He began to cry- 'O father! O mother! I am hungry. Give
me food.' At the same time, Vishwamitra arrived there in the guise of Kal.
After sprinkling water on Harishchandra's face, he made him conscious and
said- 'O king! Get up and pay my Dakshaina. Your sorrows will increase if you
do not fulfil your promise.' Harishchandra was regaining his consciousness
slowly but seeing Vishwamitra he fainted once again. This further enraged
Vishwamitra. He said- 'O king! If you have even slightest of respect for
Dharma, give my Dakshaina at once. I will wait till evening and curse you if you
fail to pay my Dakshaina.' Saying this Vishwamitra departed. The fear of the
curse began to terrorise Harishchandra. Meanwhile the queen also regained
consciousness. She once again insisted to sell her in order to pay the
Dakshaina. This time, Harishchandra accepted her proposal and took the
queen to the township. There addressing the crowd, he said- 'O dear citizens,
kindly listen to me.
I am selling my wife who is dearer to me than my own life. Anybody interested
in buying her, please do so before evening.' An old Brahmin stepped forward
532
from the crowd and said- 'I will buy her.' Hearing his words, Harishchandra
became extremely sad that he could not even utter a word. The Brahmin then
stuffed the money in the bark clothes of Harishchandra and began to drag the
queen by her hair. The boy Rohit began to cry holding the hem of her mother.
Seeing the condition of her son, the queen requested the Brahmin- 'O Arya!
Kindly let me see the face of my child for once.' Then the queen turned
towards Rohit and said- 'O son! Your mother is no longer free now. She has
become a slave. Do not touch me because I have become an untouchable.'
Then the old Brahmin began to forcibly drag the queen with him. Rohit also
followed them crying loudly for his mother. The old Brahmin angrily kicked
him. But still the boy did not give up following them. At last, the queen
requested the Brahmin- 'O lord! I will not be able to serve you without my
son. So kindly buy him also.' Hearing the words of the queen, the Brahmin
once again stuffed some more money in the clothes of Harishchandra and tied
the boy with the queen and began to drag both of them. Meanwhile
Vishwamitra also appeared there and demanded the Dakshaina.
Harishchandra gave him all the money he had got from selling his wife and
son.
Seeing that amount of money, Vishwamitra boiled with anger and said- 'O
wretched among the Kshatriyas! You call this small amount of money as
Dakshaina! Now look at the powers of my penance.' Harishchandra trembled
with fear and said- 'O lord! Please wait a little more.' Vishwamitra said- 'Now
only, a quarter of the day remains. I will wait only for this period and not
more.' Saying this, Vishwamitra went away. With stooped face, Harishchandra
once again said addressing the crowd- 'Now I am available for sale. Whoever
wishes to buy me, please come forward before sunset.' Dharma in the guise of
a Chandala stepped forward from the crowd. He had a huge stinking body. He
said- 'I will buy you.' Harishchandra asked- 'Who are you?' The Chandala said-
'I am a Chandala. My name is Praveer and I am the resident of this very town.'
Harishchandra thought- 'It is better to accept the curse than accepting the
slavery of a Chandala.' At the same time, Vishwamitra also arrived there and
said angrily- 'This Chandala is ready to pay you a lot of money. Why don't you
533
then pay my Dakshaina?' Harishchandra said- 'O lord! I am born in Suryavansh.
Accepting the slavery of a Chandala causes great pain for me. I have no money
now. Since now onwards, I will be your slave and do whatever you will ask me
to do.' Vishwamitra said- 'If you are my slave and ready to obey me, then I sell
you to this Chandala for 1000 gold coins. Go and become his slave.' The
Chandala then presented many villages that were spread over an area of 100
Yojans to Vishwamitra and tying Harishchandra with a rope dragged him to his
town.
In the Chandala's house, Harishchandra contemplated- 'The queen must be
thinking that I would soon get her freed from the slavery of the old Brahmin
after paying his dues. But she does not know that I myself have become the
slave of a Chandala.' After a few days, the Chandala appointed Harishchandra
as the supervisor of the cremation place and instructed him to be there
present all the time and to cremate each dead body only after thorough
investigation. He also instructed him to collect the toll for cremating every
dead body and divide it in such a way that one sixth part of the toll goes to the
king and from the remaining five parts, three parts should be reserved for him
he should take only the remaining two parts as his remuneration. Since that
day, Harishchandra began to live in the cremation ground. He always
remembered the glorious days of his kingdom, his queen and his son. He had
great regret that just because of the anger of Vishwamitra, he lost everything.
Very soon, his new found occupation began to show on his appearance. His
hair grew long and was unkempt, his body dry and stinking. In this guise, he
began to roam in the cremation ground always carrying a stick in his hand. His
whole day passed in the assessment of the cremation toll and its division
among the various claimants. He had lost his mental stature as he even forgot
the count of the days and could not distinguish between the day and night.
One day, a snake bit Rohit as a result of which, he died. Shaivya brought Rohit,
crying and wailing to the cremation ground. Even in the unkempt guise, she
recognised Harishchandra.
534
Hearing her wailing, Harishchandra went near her expecting to get the clothes
of the deceased.
There he saw a woman carrying a dead boy wrapped in a black cloth. He could
not recognise queen Shaivya but the royal appearance of the boy forced him
to think- 'To which royal family did this unfortunate boy belong to? How
pitiable, the cruel Kal did not even spare this boy. My son Rohit would have
attained the same age by now.' His silence further hurt the queen who said- 'O
lord! O king! How come, you have been living here without caring for your
wife and son? We have already lost our kingdom. Now, we have lost our son
also. O destiny! Did you not destroy everything of Harishchandra?'
Harishchandra began to think who that woman could be and who that dead
boy was? 'Isn't she my wife?' Thus recognising his wife and dead son,
Harishchandra began to cry loudly and fainted. The queen after seeing her
husband's condition fainted too. After sometime both of them regained their
consciousness. Then the king took the dead boy in his lap and once again
fainted. Queen Shaivya began to wonder why Harishchandra was staying in
the cremation ground. For a moment, she forgot her sorrow and began to
look at her fainted husband. Then she noticed the stick in Harishchandra's
hand. Usually Chandalas used to carry that kind of stick. She became dejected
with the thought that she had become the wife of a Chandala. She then began
to curse the destiny and began to wail embracing King Harishchandra and
said- 'O king! I don't know whether I am dreaming or it is a reality. I have lost
the power of thinking.' Hearing the words of the queen, the king opened his
eyes and narrated the whole events that led to his becoming a Chandala. Then
the queen narrated her experiences and how their son Rohit died because of
snakebite. Harishchandra fell on the ground and began to hug his dead son.
He was wailing- 'How unfortunate I am that even my wishes are not under my
control. Without the permission of the Chandala, I cannot even commit self-
immolation. But now, I will not differentiate between the sin and virtuosity. I
will destroy my body in the pyre of my son.' The queen said- 'O king! I am also
unable to bear the burden of sorrows. I will also commit immolation with you.
Then all three of us will stay unitedly in the heaven. It won't matter to us even
535
if we suffer the tortures of hell.' Then the king arranged a huge pyre and put
his dead son on it. With the queen, he began to pray to God. Just then all the
deities arrived there led by Dharma.
Sage Vishwamitra also accompanied them. They praised Harishchandra. Then
Dharma, Indra and Vishwamitra came closer to the king.
Dharma said- 'O king! You have satisfied me with your merits like patience,
endurance, truthfulness etc.' Indra said- 'Harishchandra, you are very
fortunate. You have won our hearts along with your wife and son. You have
even won the heaven with your action. I invite you to stay in heaven along
with your wife and son.' Then Indra sprinkled ambrosia on the dead Rohit.
Rohit got up and sat up in no time. Harishchandra, his wife and son Rohit were
clad in divine clothes and garlands. Indra invited them to stay in the heaven
forever but Harishchandra said- 'O king of the deities! Without the permission
of this Chandala, I cannot go anywhere.
'Dharma said- 'O king! I had learnt in advance about the miseries you would
suffer in future.
That's why I took the guise of a Chandala and showed you all the grotesque
action.' Indra once again invited them to heaven but once again,
Harishchandra refused saying that in Koshal, people must have been living
mournfully in his absence. 'I cannot leave them in that pitiable condition to
enjoy the comforts of the heaven', said Harishchandra. Then, Indra, Dharma
and Vishwamitra led Harishchandra to Ayodhya, the capital of Koshal. There
they carried out the coronation of Rohit. Thereafter, they took Harishchandra
and his queen Shaivya to the heaven.
THE STORK AND THE PARTRIDGE
The birds say- O great sage Jaimini! When, King Harishchandra attained his
heavenly abode, their family priest, sage Vashishta re-emerged from water.
He came to know about the entire development. He was angry at
Vishwamitra's stubbornness. He at once cursed Vishwamitra to become a
stork.
536
On the other hand Vishwamitra cursed Vashishta to become a partridge. Thus
both of them turned into birds and began to fight. Their fight caused great
panic all around. At last accompanied by the deities, Brahma himself arrived at
the scene and dissuaded the birds from fighting. But Brahma could not
convince them and they continued to fight.
Brahma then destroyed their avian appearances and both the sages regained
their original form.
Their enemity too ended at the same time. Brahma explained to them that
Vishwamitra had not done any harm to Harishchandra. In fact he had
felicitated Harishchandra's ascend to the heaven.
Both the sages felt ashamed and they embraced each other before leaving for
their respective hermitages.
The birds say- O great sage Jaimini! When, King Harishchandra attained his
heavenly abode, their family priest, sage Vashishta re-emerged from water.
He came to know about the entire development. He was angry at
Vishwamitra's stubbornness. He at once cursed Vishwamitra to become a
stork.
On the other hand Vishwamitra cursed Vashishta to become a partridge. Thus
both of them turned into birds and began to fight. Their fight caused great
panic all around. At last accompanied by the deities, Brahma himself arrived at
the scene and dissuaded the birds from fighting. But Brahma could not
convince them and they continued to fight.
Brahma then destroyed their avian appearances and both the sages regained
their original form.
Their enemity too ended at the same time. Brahma explained to them that
Vishwamitra had not done any harm to Harishchandra. In fact he had
felicitated Harishchandra's ascend to the heaven.
Both the sages felt ashamed and they embraced each other before leaving for
their respective hermitages.
537
BIRTH OF LIVING CREATURES
Jaimini says- O great birds, how does a living being take birth? How does it
grow in the womb bearing all the pain? How does it grow after taking birth?
What happens to the soul after death? How does it experience the fruits of his
Karmas? The greatest surprise is how does a little foetus survive in the womb.
Kindly clear all these doubts. Birds say-
Once upon a time, a Brahmin lived along with his son- Sumati. One day, the
Brahmin instructed Sumati to study Vedas under the tutelage of a teacher and
himself went to the forest to attain Brahmagyan- the knowledge which frees
the soul from transmigration. But due to his laziness, Sumati did not pay heed
to his father. When his father repeated his instruction, he simply laughed and
said- 'O father! I know everything. I have studied all the Vedas in my various
births. I have experienced the darkness of mother's belly for many times. I
have suffered thousand kinds of diseases in my previous lives. I have
experienced the authority as well as slavery in my previous births. I had killed
as well as got killed by others. Hence, I feel, I have all the knowledge and I am
sure that I will definitely attain Brahmapad.' Sumati's father was pleased at his
son's claims and asked him how he attained such virtuosity.
Sumati said- 'O father! I was a Brahmin in my previous birth. I had attained the
designation of Acharya. After sometime, I became a recluse. I was blessed
with an extraordinary memory, which I retained even after my death. This is
the reason why I remember the self knowledge attained in my previous birth.
With the support of this knowledge and religious virtues, I will attempt to
attain salvation. Tell me what you expect from me. I will try to fulfil your
expectations.' The Brahmin then asked many questions related to life and
death. Sumati explained those queries thus: Those who never tell a lie, who
have faith and devotion, only such people die peacefully.
Whoever's mind is free from the evils like Kama, Krodh, Moha, Dwesh etc.
(lust, anger, affection, jealousy etc.) and who are altruistic in nature and make
donations liberally die in peace. Those who lack these virtues suffer great pain
at the time of death. As soon as such people sight Yamadoot they begin to cry
538
and call their relatives. But their relatives do not understand their calls. Then
the dying person turns away his eyes and grasps for breath. He feels great
pain when his soul leaves his body. Even after death, sufferings of such people
do not end. They have to undergo scores of tortures in hell. Those who donate
umbrella, shoes, clothes and cereals attain heaven. The sinners on the other
hand pass through different hells and take birth as inferior creature in their
next lives. After continuous transmigration through lower life forms, these
sinners once again take birth as human beings but are imperfect. They remain
dwarf, hunched or have any other deformity. Then they pass through all the
four castes- Shudra, Vaishya, Kshatriya and Brahmin classes. As their action
improves, they might even attain the position of Indra.'
DESCRIPTION OF DIFFERENT HELLS
INTRODUCTION
The Brahmin says- O son! Describe in detail about hell.
Sumati says- O father! Yamadoots carry and lynch those people who eat
inedible things, who deceive and dishonor their friends, who indulge in illicit
relationships, who desert their wife, and who destroy public properties like
garden, water sources etc. Yamadoots tie hands and legs of such people and
throw them into the fire. On their way to hell, such people are bitten by
crows, storks, wolves, vultures etc. They stay in the inferno for thousand
years.
Then they are shifted to another hell named Tama, which is always shrouded
in darkness.
Sinners who kill the cows and their brothers are thrown into this hell. They
panic due to darkness and extreme cold. They get nothing to eat and drink.
Moreover, chilling winds aggravates their miseries by making their bones stiff.
These sinners then drink their own blood and eat their own flesh. They stay
there until all their sins have been attenuated completely.
539
Then they are thrown into yet another hell named Nikrintan, which revolves
like the wheel of a potter. Hoisting the sinners on the wheel, Yamadoots cut
their organs but still their sufferings do not end because the cut organs rejoin
and get cut repeatedly. This continues for thousand of years. Then the sinners
are put in Aprathisth hell where they experience unbearable sorrow and
miseries. The sinners are then put in Chakrasankar hell where they are
tormented with wheels and huge bells. They are disembowelled and their
eyes are also pricked. The sinners have to pass through different hells namely
Asipatra, Taptakumbha and Lohakumbha.
YAMADOOT AND THE KING OF VIDEHA
Sumati says- I was born in a Vaishya family, seven births before this present
one. In that birth, I once prevented cows from drinking water. As a result of
this sin, I was thrown in the hell named Darun where I spent one hundred
years without a drop of water.
Suddenly one day, cool pleasant wind began to blow, its cool touch gave some
relief to me. I saw that a Yamadoot was guiding a gentle looking man. Besides
me, all the inmates of the hell felt extreme joy by the sight of that gentleman.
The gentleman was asking that Yamadoot as to why he was being taken to the
hell. From the words of that gentleman, it appeared that he was a renowned
scholar. That man was in fact the ruler of a kingdom named Videha and was
popular as the fosterer of his subjects.
DESCRIPTION OF TORTURES IN HELL
Thus asked by the gentleman, Yamadoots replied politely- 'O king! You once
deliberately prevented your wife Pivari from conceiving because you were
more attracted to your second wife- Sushobhana. It is because of that action
that you have been brought here to undergo severe torture.' The religious
minded king said- ' I am willing to go where ever you want to take me, but
before doing that I would like to have answers to my questions. I see many
people undergoing severe tortures in this hell. Big and frightening crows prick
their eyes. Tell me, for what sin they are facing such tortures.' Yamadoot said-
540
'O king! Humans suffer or enjoy according to their Karmas. The effect of their
Karmas diminishes in proportion to their sufferings. These crows are pricking
the eyes of such people who had seduced other women and deceitfully
acquired others' wealth. These people will suffer for the same number of
years as their eyes blinked during the leering. These crows prick the tongues
of those people who had criticised Vedas, deities, Brahmins and teachers.
Those who caused differences between friends, husband-wives, father and
sons and relatives, or killed the performer of the Yagyas are suffering under
the saw. Those who insulted their parents and teachers have been thrown in
the pit of pus, faeces and other excretions with their head down.
Those who had food before offering it to the deities, guests, servants, father
and elders, fire and birds, stay in a pit of pus. Iron nails are hammered into the
ears of those people who gleefully heard the criticism of creatures, deities,
Brahmins and Vedas. Those who remarried their daughters to another person
despite her former husband being alive are cut into pieces and thrown into a
saline river. Those who betrayed their friends are tied tightly with a rope.
Worms, scorpion, crows and owls then bite their bodies. Those who enjoyed
carnal intimacy during daytime or had illicit relations with women are
hammered with nails to a prickly Bombax tree.
Those who insulted Vedas and fire are thrown from the lofty peaks of
mountain. O king! Those who steal gold, those who kill Brahmin, those who
drink wine and those who rape the wife of their teacher are burnt in fire.'
Attenuation Of Sins Yamadoot says- As a result of accepting money from a
degraded person, a Brahmin takes birth as an ass. A Brahmin who carries out
Yagya for a degraded person takes birth as worm after undergoing severe
sufferings in different types of hell. A person takes birth as an ass or an
inferior bird as a result of abusing his parents. A person who does not worship
his tutelary God before eating takes birth as a monkey. Traitors take birth as
fish. Those who steal cereals take birth as mice. A Shudra, who manages to
establish intimacy with a Brahmin woman, takes birth as a worm. Similarly,
killers of woman and children also take birth as worms. Ungrateful people
541
take birth as worm, insects, grasshoppers, scorpion, crows etc. Encroacher of
land takes birth as grass shrubs, creepers and inferior trees. Butchers who kill
bulls take birth as eunuchs. Thus a person has to face the result of his Karma
according to the gravity of his sins.
Sumati says- As Yamadoot began to push the king ahead, all the creatures in
hell gave a loud cry- 'O king! Please stay here for few more moments. The
wind that blows towards us after touching your body gives us immense joy.
This wind has ended our sufferings and pains. Have pity on us.' The king asked
the Yamadoot- 'Why are these people so joyous by my presence? Yamadoot
said- 'O king! Initially, you used to sustain your body by the leftovers of the
deities, ancestors, guests and ascetics. This is the reason why the wind that
blows touching your body causing such pleasure to these people.
'The king said- 'If I can eliminate the sufferings of these sinners merely by
standing here, I will definitely stay here.' Yamadoot said- 'No, you cannot stay
here. It is a place for the sinners only.
Come with us. You will have to enjoy the pleasure of your pious action.' The
king said- 'No, I will not go anywhere leaving these poor people in this pitiable
condition.' Yamadoot said- 'O king! Look, Dharma and Indra have themselves
arrived to escort you to the heaven.
'Dharma said- 'O king! You have worshipped me. Hence follow me to the
heaven.' The king replied- 'No, I will not go anywhere leaving these thousands
of people in the hell.' Indra said- 'Everyone has to taste the fruits of his
Karmas. You cannot help them.' The king said- 'O Indra! Tell me, how virtuous
was I in my previous life?' Dharma said- ' Though your pious actions are
fathomless, be sure that their significance are not much than drops of water in
an ocean, the stars in the sky. The kindness you have shown towards these
sinners has further enhanced your virtuosity.' The king said- 'If it is so, may all
these people be released from their sufferings by the virtue of my good
Karmas.' Indra said- 'O king! By your words, your pious action has increased
like the height of the mountain and these sinners have also been released
from their sufferings.'
542
FAMOUS MYTHOLOGICAL CHARACTERS
BEING CHASTE AND BIRTH OF DURVASA, DATTATREYA, CHANDRAMA
Brahmin says- O son! Tell me, what should I do now? Sumati says- Now, you
should become a Vanprasthi and lead a life of a Bhikshu by having control
over your senses. You will attain that rare Yoga, which helps a man to unite
with the almighty after freeing him from the cycles of birth, death and rebirth.
Brahmin says- O son! Now explain to me about this Yoga, which bestows
liberation to a man.
Sumati says- I am now describing to you, the same text related with Yoga that
was once narrated by Dattatreya to Alarka.
The Brahmin asked Sumati- Who was Dattatreya's father? How did he acquire
the knowledge of Yoga? Who was Alarka? Sumati says- In ancient
Pratisthanpur (modern Paithan) there lived a Brahmin. He was inflicted by
leprosy because of the sins he had committed in his previous birth. The
Brahmin was very short-tempered and used to scoff at his wife frequently. But
his wife was very chaste in character and worshipped him like a deity. One
day, the Brahmin ordered his wife to carry him to the prostitute's house, as he
had become too weak and feeble. Being chaste, the wife collected some
money and began to carry the Brahmin on her shoulders to the home of the
prostitute. On their way, they reached a place where sage Mandavya was
hanged but still was alive. In the darkness, the woman could not see the
things clearly and the Brahmin who was riding her shoulders happened to
touch the sage. The sage cursed angrily that whoever had touched him would
die before sunrise. Hearing the words of the sage, the Brahmin's wife
thundered that there would be no sunrise tomorrow.
Words of the woman came to be true as next morning, the Sun did not rise.
Thus the whole world was shrouded in darkness as a result of which, the
deities became worried. The deities apprehended that without the occurrence
of sunrise, the whole universe might be destroyed. They were also worried
543
that without the differentiation of day and night, how could the months be
calculated and the seasons known. Even the calculation of year would be
impossible. The chastity of Brahmins wife had forced even the mighty sun to
eschew its daily routine. As a result of this, religious activities like Havan,
Yagya etc. also came to a halt. Seeing them perplexed, Brahma advised the
deities to eulogise Ansuya, the wife of sage Atri. All the deities then pleased
Ansuya who assured them to convince the wife of the Brahmin to retract her
words. After that, Ansuya reached the Brahmin's hut and said to his wife- 'O
fortunate one! May you always serve your husband with full dedication. A
chaste woman enjoys half the virtues of her husband, which he earns by his
religious activities.' Brahmini said- 'I am blessed today that the deities have at
last glanced at me. Now, tell me, what should I do?' Ansuya said- 'O Sadhvi! In
the absence of the day, all the religious activities have ceased to exist. The
world is on the verge of extinction. Only your wish can protect the world from
imminent calamity. Hence, be pleased now and allow the Sun to rise as usual.'
Brahmini said- 'O fortunate one! Sage Mandavya had cursed that my husband
would die with sunrise. I cannot afford to lose my husband.' Ansuya said-
'Don't worry, O chaste woman! I will resurrect your husband. So, kindly allow
the Sun to rise now.' Then, Ansuya invoked the Sun by offering water as an
oblation. However, the leper-inflicted Brahmin died as soon as the Sun rose.
Then by the powers of her penance, Ansuya resurrected the Brahmin and
transformed him into a disease-free handsome young man. She also blessed
the couple to live for hundred years. The deities were pleased with Ansuya
and asked her to seek a boon. Ansuya expressed her desire to give birth to the
trinity of Brahma, Vishnu and Mahesh as her sons. The trinity blessed her with
this boon. In due course of time, Brahma, Vishnu and Mahesh took birth as
Chandrama, Dattatreya and Durvasa from Ansuya.
DATTATREYA'S PREACHES KARTAVEERYA ARJUNA
Sumati says- O father! After the demise of Kartaveerya, his ministers and
priests decided to crown his son Arjuna as their new king. But Arjuna refused
saying that he would not become the king unless and until he had attained the
544
status of a Yogi. Sage Garg then advised Arjuna to worship Dattatreya who
had helped the deities to reunite after the defeat of the demons.
Afterwards, Arjuna migrated to Dattatreya's hermitage and began to worship
and serve him.
Pleased by his penance and service, Dattatreya asked Arjuna to seek a boon.
Arjuna said- 'O lord! Kindly bless me with such a power, which enables me to
perform my duties as a king in a just manner. May nobody match me in war
and may I have one thousand arms. I wish to get killed only by such a person
who is more virtuous than me and may I guide the people towards the right
path. May nobody in my kingdom remain poor and may my devotion for your
lotus feet be eternal.' Dattatreya said- 'O son! All of your wishes shall come
true. With my blessings, you shall rule over all the four directions.' Then,
Dattatreya crowned Arjuna as the king. Large number of people witnessed his
crowning ceremony. Soon after becoming the king, Kartaveerya Arjuna
ordered that nobody in his kingdom should wield a weapon except him.
KUVALAYASHVA AND THE HORSE KUVALAYA
Sumati says- O father! Now listen to the tale of a Brahmin named Alarka. Long
ago, there lived a king named Shatrujit who had a meritorious son, Ritudhwaj.
Prince Ritudhwaj had many friends with whom he used to play with. In course
of time, two sons of Ashwatar, the king of Nagas became his friends in the
guise of Brahmin boys. Both of them were young and good-looking.
Both of them used to pass the entire day in the company of Ritudhwaj. They
would return to their abode in Patal loka only at night. On being enquired by
their father, they revealed the reason about their late arrival at home. They
said- 'O father! Up there on the land, there is a prince named Ritudhwaj. He is
the son of King Shatrujit. He is very handsome, gentle, brave, truthful,
knowledgeous and meritorious. We enjoy his company.' Ashwatar said-
'Prince Ritudhwaj is really blessed for even the meritorious people like you
praise him. But have you done anything to make him happy?' His sons asked-
'What can we do for his pleasure? We find ourselves incapable of pleasing
545
such a person whose riches are even rare for Patal loka.' Ashwatar said- 'Even
then, I wish to hear about the characteristics of your new friend.' The sons
said- O father!
Once the prince narrated us a tale, we are going to relate it now. A Brahmin
named Galav lived in King Shatrujits kingdom. One day, he arrived in the court
of the king riding on a horse and said- 'O king! For the past many months, a
wretched demon has been tormenting me and causing severe disturbances in
my daily rituals. He is capable of taking any guise at will. Disguising as an
elephant, lion, tiger, wolf and many other wild animals, he terrorises me. It
has become very difficult for me to do my meditation. One day in my
frustration, I let out a deep sigh. As soon as I did so, this divine horse
descended from the sky. I heard a heavenly voice, which said- 'O Brahmin!
This horse is capable of circumambulating the entire earth without getting
tired. It can climb lofty mountains effortlessly and can also run in all the three
worlds with the same speed. Hence, this horse shall be renowned as Kuvalaya.
Riding it, the son of King Shatrujit will kill the demon that torments you day
and night. 'O king! That is the reason that I have arrived in your court with this
horse. Kindly accept it and instruct your son to ride it and kill the demon.' King
Shatrujit saw his son Ritudhwaj off with the Brahmin riding that divine horse.
Kuvalaya goes to Patal Loka, killing of demon Patal Ketu and marriage with
Madalasa Prince Ritudhwaj stayed in the hermitage of sage Galav and helped
him to perform his Yagyas without any problem by clearing all the minor
obstacles. The demons were not aware of his arrival in the hermitage. One
day, a demon arrived in the hermitage disguised as a wild boar and began to
rub his bushy head against the body of sage Galav. Seeing this, his disciples
began to scream. Prince Ritudhwaj at once rode the horse and wielding a
weapon dashed after the boar. The prince injured the boar with an arrow,
which was sickle-shaped. The demons fled from the scene. Prince Ritudhwaj
followed the boar everywhere it went on the mountains, in the forests and on
the riverbank. He was determined to slay the demon that had been disturbing
the sage for long.
546
Ultimately, the boar jumped into a pit. Ritudhwaj also followed it but could
not see the boar anywhere in the pit. Instead he saw a beautiful town which
could have matched even the abode of Indra. He entered the town where he
saw an extremely pretty girl who was walking briskly.
Ritudhwaj tried to know about her destination but she ignored him and
climbed the stairs of a palace. Ritudhwaj also followed her and in the palace,
he saw a beautiful girl sitting on a bedstead. As soon as the girl saw him, she
fainted. Her beauty attracted even Ritudhwaj. He assured her that there was
nothing to be afraid about. Then the same girl whom Ritudhwaj had sighted
earlier came there and began to fan the fainted lady. The prince enquired
about the reason of her unconsciousness. But the girl did not say anything.
Instead she whispered something in the ears of her friend who then said- 'O
stranger! This is the daughter of Vishwavasu, the king of Gandharvas. Her
name is Madalasa. One day, while she was playing in her garden, a demon
Patalketu abducted her. Since then she stays here in his captivity. On the
coming thirteenth day of this month that demon will marry her. But he
doesn't deserve to be her husband. Yesterday, she was ready to commit
suicide but the cow Surabhi, assured her that a man from the earth would
come and kill the demon. Only he would be suitable for my friend. I am her
friend. My name is Kundala. I am the daughter of Vindhyavan and wife of
Pushkarmali.
My husband had been killed by the demon Shumbh. Since then I have been
touring various places of pilgrimage in order to receive salvation. That
wretched Patalketu had taken the guise of a boar but a brave man has injured
him with his arrow. I have arrived here only to investigate who is that man. Do
not worry about my friend's unconsciousness. She has fainted because of your
infatuating handsomeness. She has begun to love you but her problem is that
only that man can marry her who has injured the boar. This thought has
caused her to lose her consciousness.
Now reveal your identity.' Ritudhwaj said- 'I am the son of King Shatrujit. I
have been staying in the hermitage of sage Galav to protect the sages. Just a
547
few days back, a boar arrived in the hermitage and began to torment the
sages. I have injured that boar with my arrow. Now I have arrived here
following that boar and happened to see you.' Hearing the words of
Ritudhwaj, Madalasa felt shy as well as extreme joy. Kundala then said to her
friend- 'The prince speaks the truth. Words of Surabhi cannot go wrong.' She
then said to Ritudhwaj- 'O brave man! Doubtlessly you have killed the demon,
Patalketu. My friend Madalasa is blessed now. Now its your duty to marry my
friend and take her home as your bride.' Ritudhwaj said- 'How can I marry
your friend without the permission of my father. I am still not fully
independent.' Kundala said- 'Please do not say this. My friend is a divine
beauty.
Marry her right now.' Prince Ritudhwaj then agreed to marry Madalasa then
and there. Madalasa happily remembered their family priest Tumbaru who
arrived there instantaneously. In the presence of sacred fire, Tumbaru carried
out the rituals of marriage and tied them in nuptial knot.
Thereafter blessing the newly wed couple, Tumbaru and Kundala took to their
respective paths.
On the other hand, when Ritudhwaj and Madalasa started off riding the horse,
Kuvalaya, demons' army surrounded them. A fierce battle followed. In no
time, prince Ritudhwaj slayed the entire army and reached his kingdom. There
he narrated the whole incident to his father Shatrujit. King Shatrujit felt very
much pleased by the prowess of his son and blessed them heartily.
Thereafter, Ritudhwaj came to his palace with his wife Madalasa. They then
began to live happily.
SEPARATION OF MADALASA
The newly-wed couple had hardly spent few months together when King
Shatrujit once again instructed Ritudhwaj to travel across the entire earth and
see whether the Brahmins were performing their religious duties without any
obstacles. Ritudhwaj obeyed the dictates of his father. He used to scale vast
distances for the whole day and returned to his wife only at night.
548
One day he noticed that a sage was staying at the bank of river Yamuna. He
was in fact Talketu, the younger brother of Patalketu. But the prince could not
recognise him. That sage approached Ritudhwaj and requested him to extend
his protection over his hermitage, as he was about to start Yagyas. He also
begged for the precious necklace of the prince on the pretext that he had
nothing to pay as Dakshaina. The gullible prince gave his necklace to the sage.
Then instructing the prince to guard the hermitage and promising to return
soon, the sage left.
In fact, the sage who was actually a demon arrived in the court of King
Shatrujit. Madalasa was also present in the court. He said- 'Prince Ritudhwaj
sacrificed his life fighting with the demon while protecting my hermitage.
Before his death, he gave me his necklace. His horse has been captured by the
demon. I have brought this necklace to you to inform you about that sad
incident.' After giving the necklace to Madalasa, the demon returned to the
hermitage. Hearing the news of her husband's death, Madalasa also gave up
her life. Mourning soon enveloped the entire palace. Seeing the death of his
daughter-in-law, Madalasa, King Shatrujit was in a dilemma as for whose
death should he mourn. A little contemplation led him to the conclusion that
it would be futile to mourn his son- Ritudhwaj's death because he had died for
a noble cause. But his daughter-in-law had followed the steps of her husband,
so her death should be mourned for. The queen also supported the king.
Thereafter the king performed the last rites of both of them.
When Talketu returned to his hermitage, he found Ritudhwaj still standing
alert. In a sweet tone, Talketu said- 'I am obliged by you, O prince! Staying
here with unwavering mind, you have executed my desired task. I have met
my objective, so you may go now.' Prince Ritudhwaj then returned to his
palace riding his horse.
MADALASA IS REBORN
When prince Ritudhwaj reached the capital, everyone expressed his pleasure
with surprise.
549
Ritudhwaj met everyone happily and went to the palace of his parents.
Though the king and the queen blessed him but sad expression on their face
surprised the prince. Upon enquiry, the king related the entire incident and
also how his wife Madalasa had died. The news of Madalsa's death shocked
Ritudhwaj. Then consoled by his parents and friends, prince Ritudhwaj carried
out the necessary consecrations to pacify the soul of his dead wife. He had
decided never to marry again.
The sons of the Nag said- 'O father! Now prince Ritudhwaj lives like an ascetic.
He never casts his eyes on women and only indulges in playing with people of
his age. Hence all we can do for him is to keep him happy.' Hearing the entire
tale, Nagraj fell in deep thought. After sometime he said to his sons with a
laughter- 'O sons! Now I will do such a thing that will bring back the smile of
Ritudhwaj.' Saying this, Nagraj Ashwatar reached Plakshavataran, a place of
pilgrimage at the foothills of Himalayas along with his brother Kambal. There
they began to do severe penance to please Goddess Saraswati. At last,
Saraswati appeared before them and asked them to seek a boon.
Ashwatar requested her to bless both of them with a sweet and melodious
voice. After granting them this boon, Goddess Saraswati disappeared. By her
blessings, Ashwatar and his brother, Kambal became famous singers. Then
they began worshipping Lord Shiva singing sweet and melodious hymns.
Pleased by their prayers, Lord Shankar also asked them to seek a boon. At that
Ashwatar said- 'O lord! I wish that Ritudhwaj's wife Madalasa takes birth as
my daughter.' Lord Shankar said- 'With my blessings, your wish shall come
true. During the Shradha period, you yourself take the middle portion of the
Pind (food offered to dead ancestors) and contemplating on me, offer
oblations to your ancestors. Madalasa will emerge from your 'middle-hood'.
Bowing before Lord Shiva thereafter, both the brothers returned to their
kingdom in Patal loka.
Ashwatar organised a Shradha in the same way as told by the Lord and
consumed the middle portion of the food offered to the ancestors. Then
contemplating on the desired object, he let out a deep sigh. Instantaneously,
550
Madalasa emerged from his 'middle-hood'. Ashwatar did not reveal this fact
to anybody and made adequate arrangements so that she could live in
secrecy. Thereafter one day, he instructed his sons to bring their friend
Ritudhwaj to the palace. Both the sons once again joined the company of
Ritudhwaj. One day while playing, they insisted him to visit their palace. The
prince gladly accompanied them. In Patal loka, he was amazed to see his
Brahmin friends getting transformed into serpents. They took Ritudhwaj
through the streets and lanes of their kingdom. Ultimately they reached the
palace of Ashwatar. Introducing Ritudhwaj, the serpent princes said- 'O father!
This is our brave friend, Ritudhwaj.' Ritudhwaj greeted Ashwatar respectfully
and received his blessings. Ashwatar said to him- 'Long live O prince! My sons
always sing praise of your divine virtues. I request you to stay with us for a few
months and enjoy the pleasures of Patal loka.'
RITUDHWAJ RE-UNITES WITH MADALASA
Ritudhwaj stayed in the palace of Ashwatar. Nagraj did his best to keep
Ritudhwaj happy and forget the sorrow of his wife's separation. During his
stay, Ashwatar tried many times to coax Ritudhwaj into revealing his heartiest
desire. But every time Ritudhwaj intelligently avoided the topic.
Once, King Ashwatar, in Ritudhwaj's presence, asked his sons what should be
done to please him. They informed the king that nothing less than Madalasa
would please the prince most and that the prince was eager to see his
deceased wife once more.
Prince Ritudhwaj also said shyly that he would be greatly obliged if Nagraj
could help him to have a sight of his deceased wife. Ashwatar said- 'O son! If
you wish to see the illusion, come on, have a sight of your deceased wife.'
Saying this, Nagraj called Madalasa who was staying secretly in his palace and
asked Ritudhwaj- 'Take a good look, O son, if she is your wife.' Seeing his wife
before him, the prince fainted. When he regained his consciousness, he
stepped forward to touch her but Ashwatar stopped him cautioning that she
was not real but illusionary and would vanish as soon as he touched her.
551
Hearing this, Ritudhwaj once again lost his consciousness. When he regained
his consciousness, he uttered nothing but 'She's mine! She's mine!' Seeing the
pitiable condition of the prince, Nagraj revealed the whole story of Madalsa's
resurrection. Ritudhwaj became extremely joyous after re-uniting with his
wife. Then he contemplated on his divine horse as a result of which, it
appeared within a moment. Riding the horse, prince Ritudhwaj returned to his
kingdom with his wife Madalasa.
BIRTH OF MADALASA'S SONS
After returning to his father's kingdom, Ritudhwaj narrated the whole incident
to his parents of how he regained Madalasa. Then they began to live happily.
After many years, King Shatrujit crowned Ritudhwaj as the king. After King
Ritudhwaj's accession to the throne, Madalasa gave birth to her first son.
Ritudhwaj named the child as Vikrant. After sometime, Madalasa gave birth to
her second son whom Ritudhwaj named as Subahu. Subsequently, their third
son was born and named Shatrumardan. After the naming ceremony of the
third son, Madalasa could not help laughing, as she was very amused by such
a name given to her son. The metaphysical knowledge, which Madalasa gave
to her three sons, had helped them to become ascetics. When their fourth son
was born, the king sought her approval on the name being given to him. This
made the queen laugh. The king asked her to name the child. Madalasa
named this child as Alarka.
Hearing the name, the king ridiculed its relevance. Madalasa said that the
names have significance only for worldly matters. She also reminded the king
about the futility of the names given to their previous children. As Madalasa
began to preach her fourth son about the metaphysics, the king stopped her
by saying that she had already preached all the three sons on the path of
renunciation. He requested her to spare the fourth child so that he could grow
up and become the king one-day. Madalasa then blessed her son- 'You are
blessed my son because you will rule the earth without obstacles. Now
cultivate in your heart the desire to do well to others.
552
Never caste your eyes on women other than your wife. Always contemplate
on Murari to destroy the evil thoughts in your heart.' PREACHINGS OF
MADALASA Madalasa used to preach the little prince while played. When
Alarka attained boyhood, he asked- 'O mother! What should I do in order to
mastery over physical and metaphysical matters? How can I serve my subjects
in the best possible way?' Madalasa said- 'Looking after the welfare of the
subjects religiously is the supreme duty of a king. He should always be alert
against the activities of his enemies. With the help of spies, the king should
keep a watch on the activities of his minister so that he could not make
friends with the enemies. It is unwise for the king to trust everybody but
under certain circumstances, he may trust even his enemies. A king must
control his lust but at the same time, he should make efforts to increase the
boundaries of his kingdom.
Surrendering to sensual comfort is like death for a king. A king should appear
as all pervasive and omnipresent. Fostering the subjects with total
righteousness enhances the wisdom of the king.'
DUTIES OF PEOPLE BELONGING TO VARIOUS ASHRAMAS
VARNA ASHRAMA DHARMA
Alarka says- 'Tell me about the duties of the different classes and stages of
life.' Madalasa says- 'Donation, study and Yagya, these three are the religion
of a Brahmin.
Performing Yagya for others, teaching and accepting donation are the three
vocations of Brahmin. Donation, study and Yagya are also the religious duties
of Kshatriyas. Protection of land and using weapons are vocation for
Kshatriyas. Religious duties of a Vaishya are also same like that of the
Brahmins such as donation, study and Yagya. For a living, Vaishya may take up
animal rearing, agriculture and trade as profession. Serving all these three
above mentioned castes as well as making donations and performing Yagya
are the religious duties of a Shudra.
553
Tilling the earth, serving Brahmins, feeding animals, selling and purchasing
items are professions of a Shudra. A person belonging to Dwij class may
relatively enjoy freedom until his sacred thread ceremony has not been
performed. After the sacred thread ceremony, he should come to stay at the
home of his teacher and observe celibacy strictly while studying scriptures.
There he is expected to serve the Guru sincerely. At the completion of
education, he should pay Dakshaina to his Guru. He may get married and start
the second stage of his life that is Grihastha ashrama. He should then
subsequently opt for Vanprastha and Sanyas respectively. After the
completion of education and paying all the dues, the disciple is ready to start
second stage of his life that is Grihastha ashrama. For this he should first find a
suitable girl from his caste and get married. Grihastha ashrama is considered
as the best stage of life. It is in itself a complete Yagya. As a householder, he is
expected to foster those who are dependent on him.
During this stage of his life, he should earn his livelihood by occupations
ascribed for his caste.
He should please the deities by performing Yagyas, his ancestors by making
oblations, Prajapatis by producing children, spectres by offering sacrifices of
cereals and society by showering love.
Even the ascetic and celibates depend on married people for their daily bread.
Hence married life or Grihastha ashrama is stated to be superior among all the
ashramas.
A Grihastha must welcome and treat even his unexpected guests with great
warmth. A householder who fails to satisfy his guest never succeeds in
religious matters. The Yagyas that are offered in such households go futile.
Hence it is not proper for the householder to show ego and abuse a guest
otherwise he will have to expiate for it later.
When the children of the householder grow up and his body becomes senile,
he should go to the forest after relinquishing the world. There, he should pass
his time by indulging himself in austerities and religious activities. This stage is
554
known as Vanprastha ashrama and is most necessary for the sanctification of
his soul. This stage is followed by Sanyas ashrama- the stage, which requires
complete renunciation, celibacy, control of senses and anger etc. The virtues
like truthfulness, sanctity, non-violence, tolerance, forgiveness, kindness,
generosity and contentment are the religious merits applicable to all the
ashramas equally. Those who abide by their religion stay in the abode of
Brahma till the reign of fourteen Indras. The king punishes those who violate
this religious code. If the king doesn't punish them, he is himself destroyed.
Hence a king must first of all abide by the duties as prescribed for different
ashramas in his life and only then he has the right to punish those people who
violate these dictates. '
DUTIES OF A GRIHASTHA (HOUSEHOLDER)
Alarka says- What are the duties of a married man by discharging which he
becomes free from all kinds of bondage and attains salvation. Kindly tell me
about these things.
Madalasa says- O son! Those people who discharge their duties as a
householder by fostering all the living beings attain to the heaven
automatically. All the living creatures of the world including the deities and
the dead ancestors are dependent on their nurturing on the householder.
They always look at the face of the married man for their living. In fact,
Grihastha ashrama can be compared to a cow that fosters others with her
milk. All the four Vedas are present in this 'cow' that is Grihastha ashrama.
Entire universe is reflected in this ashrama.
Daily after the bath in the morning, a Grihastha must perform oblations to the
deities, to the sages, Prajapati and ancestors by offering water to them. Then
he should perform a Yagya and offer cereals in the sacrificial fire. There are
certain places in the house, which are reserved for specific deities and where
offerings are made to them. Sacrifice to Brahma should be offered in the
central part of the home, to Vishwadeva in the eastern side of the home, to
Dhanvantari in the northern side, to Indra again in the eastern side, to Yama in
555
the southern side, to Varuna in the western side and to Soma in the northern
side of the home. At the threshold of the house, sacrifice should be offered to
Dhata and Vidhata. One must sit facing the south while offering sacrifice to his
dead ancestors. For the dogs and birds, sacrifices should be given on the
ground in the morning and evening. At the arrival of a guest, a Grihastha must
worship him by offering water, cereals, flowers etc. as per his financial
condition. If possible, a Grihastha should feed one or more Brahmins in order
to pacify his ancestors. He should give alms to a beggar and a celibate.
Without giving alms, a Grihastha must not proceed to dine. He should also
feed starving and diseased people first. Such kind of living definitely benefits a
Grihastha.
SHRADHA AND ITS RITUALS REGULAR AND CAUSAL DUTIES
Madalasa says- O son! A Grihastha has three kinds of duties- regular, causal
and a combination of both. Rituals, which are connected with oblations and
carried out daily, are called regular duties. Rituals and consecrations
performed at the birth of a child are called causal duties. Yearly performance
of Shradha for the dead ancestors is a combination of regular and causal
duties.
Now listen about the causal duties.
At the time of a child's birth, different kinds of rituals and consecrations are
carried out in the household. During the time of marriage ceremony also,
many more rituals are carried out. At the time of marriage however,
performance of the Shradha named Nandimukh is a must. During the Shradha,
the host should sit facing the north or the east and offer a loaf made of barley
flour and yoghurt. Then he should circumambulate around two Brahmins and
worship them.
Rituals and Shradha carried out in the household after the occurrence of any
death in the household comes under the category of causal duties. During the
Shradha period, all kinds of sacred activities are forbidden. Only the use of
Kusha grass is permitted. Donation of 'Pind' comprising of barley flour,
556
yoghurt, honey etc. is made for only one time to pacify the soul of the dead
person. Then oblation of water with sesame seeds should be offered in the
name of the dead person. This ritual should continue for a year- once every
month. After a year, Shradha is organised in which one, three or five Brahmins
are fed. Thereafter, every year, during the darker phase of Ashwin month, a
Shradha should be carried out for the dead ancestors. This ritual is a
combination of regular and causal duties.
Sages have made provision for appeasement of dead ancestors up to the last
seven generations.
Cereals, which the people offer in the name of their dead ancestors, pacify
those souls who stay in Pishach Yoni. Water falling on the earth at the time of
wringing the clothes after one's bath pacifies those souls, who have taken the
form of vegetation after their death. Water falling during the bath satisfies
those souls who have attained the status of deities. Cereals that fall during the
lifting of Pind satisfy those souls who are in lower life forms. The cereals that
scatter here and there and swept aside satisfy souls of those people, who had
died in their childhood before the accomplishment of any consecration. The
waste water falling down while Brahmin washes his hands after dining and
pacifies all the other souls.
Every month, during the waning phase of the Moon or on the day of
Amavasya, Shradha should be carried out. Besides it, eighth day of darker
phase in the month of Paush is also good for carrying out Shradha. If a
virtuous Brahmin is available, time of solar and lunar eclipses is also good for
Shradha. The time when the Sun crosses the equator during its northward and
southward journey is also good for Shradha. Apart from these above
mentioned situations, one can also organise Shradha in the following
circumstances- at the time of great calamity, availability of items suitable for
Shradha, after a nightmare, during the period of birth Nakshatra and during
the period of unfavourable stars etc. On the first day of the Shradha, a
virtuous Brahmin should be invited while the host must observe total
restraint. It is said that such a man, who indulges in sexual intercourse on the
557
same day after carrying out Shradha or eating food of Shradha, causes his
dead ancestors to sleep in semen for one month. Ancestors of such a man,
who performs Shradha immediately after having a sexual intercourse, drink
urine and semen for one month. Hence a virtuous Brahmin, whom the host is
intending to feed, should be informed about the Shradha one day earlier in
advance. If a Brahmin is not available, a true celibate can be fed on the day of
Shradha.
After the Brahmin has carried out all the necessary rituals, Havan, oblation
etc., he must be formally insisted to dine. All kinds of edible items that a
Brahmin may wish to eat should be offered. While reciting the Rakshodhn
mantra, grains of sesame and mustard should be scattered on the ground.
After the Brahmin has dined, he should be offered with water to wash his
hands and some cereals that should be scattered on the ground with his
permission. Then sitting on the seat of Kusha grass, the host should offer a
Pind made of sesame seeds, barley flour, sugar, ghee etc. An oblation of water
should follow it. At the end, the Brahmin should be seen off with proper
Dakshaina. Only then the host is free to dine himself along with other invited
guests and family members.
DO'S AND DON'TS DURING A SHRADHA
Madalasa says- O son! I am now narrating about the do's and don'ts to be
followed during Shradha. Many kinds of edible items can be offered in the
Shradha. These include cereals like barley, wheat, rice, millet, corn, etc., fish,
flesh of deer, rabbit, bird, wild boar, goat and Neelgai (antelope). All these
kinds of items are capable of pacifying the soul of dead ancestors for different
period of time depending on the nature of offerings being made. Likewise
cereals offered in sacred fire cause satisfaction for one month. Fish causes
satisfaction for two months.
Flesh of deer causes satisfaction for three months. Flesh of rabbit causes
satisfaction for four months. Flesh of bird causes satisfaction for five months.
Flesh of wild boar causes satisfaction for six months. Flesh of goat causes
558
satisfaction for seven months. Flesh of different types of deer and antelope
causes satisfaction for eight, nine and ten months respectively.
Food items made of cow's milk and ghee and kheer cause satisfaction to the
dead ancestors for one year. Different varieties of rice, barley, millet, wheat,
sesame, moong dal, mustard etc. are extremely satisfying food for the
ancestors. Different types of pulses and corn can also be offered. Use of garlic,
carrot, onion, radish, refined salt, red gum, gourd etc. is prohibited. Water
that is stinking, frothy, stale or otherwise incapable of quenching a cow's
thirst should also be discarded. Milk of doe, camel, goat, buffalo and other
one-hoof animals, yak and such a cow that was milked for the past ten days is
also forbidden for use in Shradha. Soil that is infested with insects, dry, baked
with fire, stinking or collected from an unholy place should not be used.
Similarly, such people who are violent, wretched, killers of Brahmins,
impotent or have fiendish characters should not be involved in the Shradha.
Cocks and pigs should also be kept away from the place of Shradha. This is the
reason why sesame seeds are scattered at the site of Shradha secretly. The
host must not see a woman in menses. It is also not necessary to feed a host
of Brahmins. Instead it is sufficient to feed only one meritorious Brahmin with
complete devotion and respect. It is enough to appease the dead ancestors.
Appeasement of ancestors automatically lead to appeasement of the deities,
planets, Nakshatras and all whose blessings can transform the living condition
of the person.
AUSPICIOUS DAYS AND MONTHS
Madalasa says- Shradha can be performed on any day during the dark lunar
phase in the Hindu month of Ashwin i.e. from the first day to the Amavasya.
Performing of Shradha on any of these days brings the following benefits-
Performing Shradha on the first day or Pratipada brings monetary gain.
Shradha performed on the second day brings prosperity, Shradha performed
on the third day blesses the performer with a boon. Performing Shradha on
the fourth day leads to the destruction of enemies. Performing Shradha on the
fifth day gives benefit from a woman; Shradha performed on the sixth day
559
helps a man to acquire respect in the society. Shradha performed on the
seventh day makes the performer an able leader; Shradha performed on the
eighth day enhances the intelligence. Shradha performed on the ninth day
brings the company of the attractive women. Shradha performed on the tenth
day leads to the fulfilment of all the desires. Performing Shradha on the
eleventh day helps him to attain the knowledge of Vedas.
Shradha performed on the twelfth day makes the performer victorious.
Shradha performed on the thirteenth day leads to long life and luxuries.
Shradha performed on the fourteenth day and Amavasya lead to the
fulfilment of all the desires.
Fruits of Shradha performed during different Nakshatras: NAKSHATRA-RESULT
KRITIKA-Heaven abode ROHINI-Progeny MRIGSHIRA-Radiance ARDRA-Bravery
PUNARVASU-Land PUSHYA-Health ASHLESHA-Sons MAGHA-Family help
PURVAPHALGUNI-Fortune UTTARAPHALGUNI-Virtues HASTA-Greatness
CHITRA-Beauty/ personality SWATI-Trade VISHAKHA-Progeny/desires
ANURADHA-Respect JYESHTHA-Dominance MOOLA-Disease-free
PURVASARHA-Popularity UTTARASARHA-No sorrows SHRAVANA-Heaven
abode DHANISHTHA-Wealth ABHIJIT-Vedas/medicine SHATABHISHA-Animal
wealth PURVABADRAPAD-Knowledge/cattle UTTARABADRAPAD-Precious
metals REVATI-Horses ASHWINI-Increase in life BHARANI-Prosperity
FORBIDDEN AND PERMITTED ITEMS
Madalasa says- O son! Now, I will tell you the do's and don'ts for healthy
living. Stale cereals, oil and fats stored over a prolonged period of time, items
prepared from wheat and barley and food items which is not prepared from
pure ghee or milk should not be consumed. Flesh of turtle, porcupine etc. is
worth eating whereas flesh of village pigs and cocks should not be consumed.
Brahmin can eat flesh offered to him in a Shradha. Things like conch, stone,
gold, pearl etc. are purified simply by washing in water. Cereals either touched
or washed by unwarranted people is not fit for any purpose. Flesh of animals
killed by Chandala or killed for the purpose of oblation in Shradha is also
560
considered pure. Seat, bed, vehicle, boat, grass, rays of the Sun and Moon and
air are naturally pure things. Touch by a woman who is in her menses, dog,
jackal, a mother who has recently given birth to a child, a Chandala, carriers of
the brier etc. is defiling in nature. A person however can become pure once
again by taking bath if touched by any of these people and animals. One
should not neglect the appearance of blood and cough. Excretions and water
collected after washing the feet should be thrown out of the home at once.
Getting touched by the people who criticize deities, ancestors, Yagya, mantra
etc. is also defiling. Sighting of the Sun however purifies the defiled person.
Duties of the woman: Different male and female deities dwell at the threshold
of the home.
Hence this portion of the home should be worshipped properly everyday. At
dawn, the threshold should not be left vacant or it may have adverse effect on
one's lineage. The whole area inside the home should be plastered with cow
dung daily or washed with pure water. All these activities should be carried
out by the better half of the householder. Those women, who prepare food
during the last quarter of the night, suffer from infertility in future births.
Those women, who do not sweep their home in the evening, remain
unmarried and are bereft of wealth in future births.
Such women also lose their wealth, lifespan and reputation. Kicking the
following things like broom, hearth and mortar etc. or touching them with
feet also leads to the loss of progeny and wealth.
The householder should not use broken seat, board and black blanket for
sitting purpose. He should not comb his hair while facing south. Those who do
not dine, perform Havan or make donations at the appropriate time are no
better than eunuchs. Those who shun these activities despite having wealth
are worse than mice. Those who do not respect the deities, teachers, wife of
the teacher, cow, Brahmin etc. are boycotted by the society. Naked are those
who are devoid of Vedas, other religious scriptures and rituals. Such a house is
really contemptible, which is boycotted by the Brahmins and where daily
routines are not followed regularly.
561
After birth or death in the family, a Brahmin becomes purified in ten days.
During this period of ten days, he should avoid all the religious activities. In
similar conditions, a Kshatriya gets purified in twelve days after a birth or
death in his family, a Vaishya in fifteen days and a Shudra in one month. Dead
body of a person should be cremated outside the boundaries of the village.
His family members should offer oblation of water to pacify his soul on the
first, fourth, seventh and ninth days after the cremation. Ashes should be
collected from the fourth day. In case of deaths caused by a snake bite or
poisoning family members may get purified after a day. There is no impurity in
case of the death of a child, an immigrant and the one who has renounced
everything. Even their cremation is not carried out nor oblation of water is
made.
If one more death occurs in the family while the mourning period of the
earlier death is still continuing, impurity of the second death lasts as long as
that of the first one. Similar rules are applied to the impurity caused by the
birth. Thus abiding by these norms, the householder can easily attain the four
objectives of life that is Dharma, Artha, Kama and Moksha.
KING ALARKA AND HIS QUERIES ABOUT YOGA
KING ALARKA'S RING AND WISDOM
After reaching youth-hood, Prince Alarka got married. By that time, his father
King Ritudhwaj had also grown old. Hence before Grihastha, he crowned his
son as the new king. At the time of crowning, queen Madalasa presented him
a ring and said - 'O son! This ring contains a note which will teach you on how
a king should administer the kingdom.' Saying this, Madalasa blessed Alarka
and left the palace with her husband Ritudhwaj to spend their lives in the
forest.
After his accession to the throne, King Alarka ruled justly. In due course of
time, he got many sons. He followed the dictates of Dharma, Arth and Kama
while ruling his kingdom. Inspite of enjoying all the luxuries, Alarka still could
not experience bliss and felt as if he was missing something in his life. Very
562
soon, Subahu came to learn about the royal luxuries of his brother Alarka and
got tempted to enjoy the same luxuries. To attain his objective, Subahu took
the help of the king of Kashi. The king of Kashi sent an envoy to Alarka with a
message to give the kingdom to Subahu, which Alarka refused. Instead, he
sent a reply that the request must be made by Subahu himself. 'I will not give
him my kingdom out of fear of war,' said Alarka. But Subahu did not pay heed
and with the help of the king of Kashi, launched a massive attack on his
kingdom and conquered it. Now Alarka's days of sorrow had begun.
He then remembered the ring presented by his mother Madalasa. He opened
the ring and found a letter in it. The letter said- 'When you lose your
everything, give up the company of your present advisors and join the
company of learned sages.' This message made Alarka to pine for the
company of the learned sages. Very soon, he went to the refuge of Dattatreya
and requested him to remove his miseries. Dattatreya assured him of
removing his miseries at once but before doing that, he wanted to know the
reasons for his miseries. Alarka said- 'I do not long for pleasures but my elder
brother wants to grab my kingdom.'
DATTATREYA PREACHES ALARKA
Alarka says- 'O lord! With the arising of disenchantment in my heart, I have no
miseries now.
Only those people feel drowned in the ocean of miseries who are attached to
worldly things. A man feels all kinds of sorrows due to his attachments
towards the luxuries in which his mind indulges. Now neither sorrow nor joy
can affect me.' Dattatreya says- 'O king! Whatever you said is correct.
Attachment is the cause of both sorrow and happiness. It is because of the
knowledge I gave to you that the 'mist of attachment' has disappeared from
your heart. A small sprout of ego ultimately develops into a huge tree of
ignorance. Affection is the trunk of this tree. Home and family are the
branches and wife and children are the leaves of this tree. Wealth and cereals
are the flowers and happiness and sorrow are the fruits of this tree. Relation
that emerges out of affection is the canopy of this tree. This tree grows day by
563
day and obscures the path of liberation. This tree is full of desires and those
who sit under the lee of this tree can never attain salvation. Hence felling of
this tree is of foremost importance for a person desirous of attaining
'Brahmatva.'
YOGADHYAY
Dattatreya says- O king! With the attainment of knowledge, people come to
conjugate with the Supreme Almighty and which results into dispersion of
their ignorance. To attain Moksha, it is necessary for a man to shun
attachment first of all. Only after that, he will become free from sorrows.
When he becomes free from sorrow, he unites with the supreme almighty.
This phenomenon is known as Yoga. Unification with the supreme almighty
enables a man to attain knowledge and finally Moksha (salvation). It is
therefore essential for the all those seeking salvation that first of all they
should renounce affection and attachment for the worldly objects including
their near and dear ones.
Knowledge and renunciation are nothing but two sides of the same coin and
one is necessary to give rise to the other. Home is nothing but the place for
staying, food is nothing but the energy required sustaining our body and
knowledge is nothing but an aid to attain salvation. Anything that caused
obstacles in the way of salvation is ignorance. A living being is bound to
receive the fruits of action no matter whether they are good or bad. Hence
one should carry out his duties without bothering for the results. With the
attenuation of the results of the action performed in the previous births, a
living being becomes free from the cycles of life and death. With the
attainment of Yoga, Yogis take refuge in none other than Brahma. But the
path of attaining Yoga is indeed difficult, if not impossible. One has to conquer
his soul first of all because the soul itself is regarded as invincible. Control of
physical impurities with the help of Pranayama, sins by determination, lust by
self-restrains and contemplation on God are the ways to conquer the soul.
PERFECTION IN YOGA AND DAILY ROUTINE
564
Dattatreya says-During the process of conquering the soul, different kinds of
allurements begins to divert the mind of the Yogis. It is imperative for the Yogi
to keep his mind busy by observing fast, worshipping and contemplating in
God. It is the duty of the Yogi to always contemplate on God, only then he can
seek solace in Him. Thus, after controlling his senses, a Yogi ought to eat and
sleep less, attain unification with the Supreme Being. O king! A Yogi unifies
with Brahma once his physical and mental faults are removed. Then, he never
separates from the Supreme Being. Alarka says- O lord, now kindly narrate
about the daily routine, a Yogi should abide by in order to preserve his
piousness.
Dattatreya says- O king! Respect and insult are the two reasons for love and
hatred. Yogis attain perfection by understanding insult as respect and vice
versa. A Yogi should therefore never attend social functions like Shradha,
marriage ceremonies or other festivities. He should not accept the hospitality
of others and should shun unnecessary journeys. A Yogi should seek alms only
after the householder and his family has dined. A Yogi should accept alms only
from those households whose inmates are gentle, religious and free from
blemishes and should accept things like whey, milk, fruits, edible roots, gram
flour etc. Before going to dine, a Yogi should offer his food to the deities
reciting he following mantras- PRANANYAY SWAHA APANAY SWAHA
SAMANAY SWAHA UDANAY SWAHA VYANAY SWAHA After reciting these
mantras one by one and offering food to the deities who are present in his
body as different forms of air, the Yogi may now proceed to dine.
Control of senses and greed, celibacy, renunciation and non-violence are the
five resolutions of a Yogi. Control of anger, service to the Guru, sanctity,
eating less and studying Vedas regularly are the five norms for a Yogi. A Yogi
must practice meditation at a desolate place, forest, cave or peak of a
mountain. A true celibate has full control over his speech, mind and action.
Iron and gold have equal worth in his eye; he loves no one and hates no one.
Dattatreya says- Those Yogis who abide by their resolution are never
degraded from their supreme position. Such Yogis always recite Om while
565
contemplating on the eternal God. 'A', 'U' and 'M', these three syllables
constitute the body OM or AUM. These three syllables represent the virtues
(gunas) of Satva, Tamas and Rajas respectively. Thus, by contemplating on
God and reciting Om, a Yogi ultimately achieves unification with that eternal
spirit. But there are still some disastrous traps that a Yogi should guard
himself against, otherwise his entire penance might turn futile at the time of
death. Hence every Yogi must be aware of these disastrous traps.
DESCRIPTION OF DISASTROUS TRAPS
Dattatreya says- A person who is unable to see the path of the deities, or the
heavenly bodies like- Dhruva, Shukra (Venus), Soma (Moon), or his own
shadow or Goddess Arundhati, must understand that his death is near. For
those people to whom, the Sun appears without radiance but fire appears as
the Sun, die within eleven months. Sighting of gold and silver in urine or stools
signifies death within ten months. Those who see ghosts, Gandharvas and
gold tree in the dreams live for nine months only. Those who become fat or
thin suddenly live for eight months more. Those Yogis whose heels appear
cracked while walking on sand or mud die within seven months. Getting
perched on the body by volatile birds like vulture, pigeon, owl, crow etc.
indicates that the concerned person will live for only six months. Those who
see their shadow in opposite direction live for four or five months more only.
Those who sight lightning without clouds or rainbow during the night time, in
their dream live for two or three months more. Those who cannot see their
reflection in ghee, oil, water and mirror die within a month. A person whose
body smells like a cadaver die within fifteen days. Those whose hands and feet
remain dry even after taking bath and dry even after taking light refreshments
live only for ten days. Those who sight hair, cinders, ash, snakes and dried
rivers in the dream, die on the eleventh day. Those who feel hungry even after
eating to their fill also die soon.
O king! There are many more disastrous symptoms that indicate death. A Yogi
must always be alert regarding these signs. Whenever a Yogi perceives the
566
appearance of all or some of these disastrous symptoms, he must at once take
to Yoga to minimise the effects.
Brahmagyan- A Yogi experiences extreme joy when he meditates while doing
Yoga. Only then can he experience Brahma. Physical body is ephemeral; hence
a true Yogi does not mourn over the loss of physical body. Hence, a Yogi must
train his mind in Yoga ignoring sorrow or affection. This is indeed a difficult
task to achieve.
Alarka says- O Brahmin! By your blessings, my ignorance has ended. Now I will
do everything so that ignorance does not grip me once again.
Then taking Dattatreya's permission, Alarka went back to the king of Kashi and
said- 'O king! You have a desire for the kingdom, so take this kingdom and
enjoy its luxuries yourself or give it to Subahu.' The king of Kashi asked Alarka
as to why he was renouncing the kingdom without fighting a war. He also tried
to instigate Alarka by saying that his conduct did not suit the Kshatriyas.
Alarka said- 'Only Brahma is truth, all the other things are false. Now
controlling my senses, I will attain perfection in Yoga.'
ALARKA MASTERS YOGA AND PENANCE OF JADA AND HIS FATHER
Words of Alarka pleased the king of Kashi. Even, Subahu got up gladly and
after embracing Alarka said to the king of Kashi- "O king, I had taken your
refuge to win the kingdom. Now, I have got it without fighting a war and
without a drop of blood being shed. But, I am leaving now, renouncing
everything." The king of Kashi said- "Subahu, why had you taken refuge in me?
What have you received now?" Subahu said- "O king! My younger brother
Alarka had been so far indulging in luxuries despite having metaphysical
knowledge. He was in fact experiencing miseries in his household. When the
miseries cross all limits, only then renunciation arises in the mind, as is the
case with Alarka.
That was why I had taken your refuge. My job is finished now. So I am leaving
to attain perfection in Yoga. O king, I regard those people who ignore their
near and dear ones in their miseries as heartless.
567
Such people are degraded from their position of Dharma, Artha, Kama and
Moksha and are criticised everywhere." The king of Kashi said- "O Subahu, You
have saved your brother Alarka. Now kindly save me also." Subahu said-
"Attainment of Dharma, Artha, Kama and Moksha are the four major
objectives for the attainment of which humans have been created. You have
already attained Dharma, Artha and Kama. Only Moksha remains to be
attained now. 'It is mine', 'It is me' etc. are expressions of ego. Guarding the
self from these thoughts is the true knowledge. A man must know 'What is to
be known? 'Who is to know?' and 'Who is he?' A knowledge of these
automatically leads to the knowledge of all." Saying these words, Subahu left
the palace.
The king of Kashi too returned to his kingdom. Alarka crowned his elder son as
the new king and he began to practice Yoga in a forest. After many years of
rigorous practice, Alarka attained salvation and his abode in Brahma loka.
The Brahmin's son said- "O father! Now you too must take refuge in Yoga in
order to attain Brahma. I too will try to attain salvation." The birds say- "O
Brahmin! Thus the father and son began their penance and attained salvation.
THE UNIVERSE AND LORD BRAHMA'S MANIFESTATION
THE ORIGIN OF THE UNIVERSE
Jaimini thanked the birds for enlightening him with self-knowledge. But he
was still not satisfied. There were many questions to which he had no
answers. He asked the birds- 'How did this universe come into being? What
will happen to it during the time of final annihilation? How did the deities, the
sages, the ancestors and the living creatures originate? How did the
Manvantaras arrive? I am anxious to know about all these things.' The birds
replied- 'O Jaimini! We salute the same Jagannath who creates in the form of
Lord Brahma, nurtures the world as Lord Vishnu and ultimately annihilates the
world as Lord Shiva in his most terrifying form. We will now reveal the
knowledge which was once narrated by sage Markandeya.' The birds then
568
narrated the following tale as was originally told by sage Markandeya. 'In the
beginning of creation, as soon as Lord Brahma manifested himself, all the four
Vedas and eighteen Puranas came out from his four mouths. Lord Brahma
then created the SaptaRishis merely by wishing, who took all the Vedas and
Puranas in their possession.' 'Later on, sage Chyavan got the Puranas from one
of the SaptaRishis- sage Bhrigu and read out its contents to the assembled
sages. The sages then retold the Puranas to Daksha. Daksha narrated the
contents of the Puranas to me (Markandeya). The virtues of listening to
Puranas are capable of destroying all sins of a man. Now I am going to reveal
to you that secret knowledge of Purana as was told to me by Daksha.'
'Brahma- the cause and effect of everything pervades the universe even after
the final annihilation. All the three gunas are present in him. When the time is
appropriate for commencing the process of creation, the whole atmosphere is
covered by the great element (Mahatatva), which itself comprises of the three
basic gunas- Satva (pure), Rajas (semi-pure) and Tamas (dark).' 'Ego manifests
itself from the great element (Mahatatva). Even the ego remains covered by
the great element. The ego then creates 'Shabda tanmatra' (subtle forms of
matter related with sound). The sky which symbolizes the Shabda (sound) is
created from this very Shabda tanmatra.' 'The ego then covers the whole sky.
After that Sparsh tanmatra (subtle forms of matter related with touch) comes
into being. Air, which signifies the quality of touch, then comes into being.
After the creation of air, light is created without which the forms and
appearance cannot be perceived.' 'The deformity of life results into the
creation of Rasa matra. From this very Rasa matra, water comes into being.
The water is enveloped by the Roop matra (subtle forms of appearance). The
water then gets deformed and as a result Gandha matra comes into being,
from which the earth is created. All the worlds are established in this earth.'
'First of all, the gunas enter into the atoms and create the seven basic
elements which are a must for procreation. The seven basic elements then
establish themselves in Purusha and Prakriti. The union of Purusha and
Prakriti results into the creation of egg. This egg keeps expanding in its size
while being in water.' 'Lord Brahma who is also known as Kshetragya and who
569
is also the creator of all the souls dwells in that egg.' The same Brahma
pervades all the three worlds. All the creatures of the world including the
deities, demons and human beings along with islands, mountains, oceans, air
and sky etc. are present inside the egg.' 'The Mother Nature along with the
great element covers this egg. This way, the seven natural coverings envelop
the egg. Beyond the Prakriti (nature) is established the Purusha (Almighty).'
'Now I am going to reveal the identity of Brahma to you. Just as drops of water
fall down from the body of a wet man immersed in water, in the same way,
Lord Brahma too discards off the egg in the end. The nature is nothing else but
Kshetra (space, area) and Brahma is also known as Kshetragya. This way, the
whole creation came into being just like lightning.
LORD BRAHMA'S LIFESPAN
Kraustuki said- 'Tell me! O lord! How were the living beings created as the
period of final annihilation was approaching its end.' Markandeya replied-
'When the nature establishes herself in the soul of the Purusha (supreme
Almighty), all the created matter gets annihilated. Prakriti and Purusha are
established in the mode of parallelism. During that period, Satva and Tamas
become neutrally balanced. Even the quality of Rajas establishes itself within
the qualities of Satva and Tamas.' 'The life span of Brahma consists of
Dwiparardha. The day and night of Brahma are of equal duration. Brahma is
the origin of this universe. He is the inconceivable soul, the supreme Lord and
the cause of all the events. He is beyond the reach of activities. He enters into
Prakriti and Purusha- excites both of them to get unified. When Prakriti gets
excited, the Supreme Lord manifests Himself in the egg as Brahma. He then
commences his creation. The same Brahma attains the form of Vishnu due to
the effect of his Satva guna and nurtures the whole creation.
Under the influence of Tamas guna, He attains the form of Rudra and finally
annihilates the whole creation. He then goes into hibernation.' 'This way, the
same Almighty God in his three different forms of Brahma, Vishnu and
Mahesh performs his duties of creation, nurturing and annihilation
respectively. The life span of Brahma consists of one hundred years. The
570
division of time is as follows- One Kashtha consists of fifteen Nimeshas. One
Kala consists of thirty Kashthas whereas thirty Kalas make one Muhurta. One
day and night of this material world consists of thirty Muhurtas. Thirty days
and nights are equivalent to one month or two fortnights (Pakshas).' 'Six
months make one Ayan. Two Ayans make a year. A day and night of the
deities are equivalent to one year of this material world. Similarly twelve
thousand years of the deities make the four yugas. Satya Yuga consists of the
four thousand years of the deities. Treta Yuga consists of three thousand years
of the deities. Dwapar Yuga consists of two thousand years of the deities
whereas Kali Yuga consists of one thousand years of the deities. Similarly
Sandhya (evening) period of Satya Yuga consists of four hundred years and
Sandhyansh (part of evening) consists of the same period that is four hundred
years. Thus the total number of years that Satya Yuga has come up to
4000+400+400= 4800 years. In the same way, the Sandhya and Sandhyansh of
Treta Yuga consist of 300 years each. Thus, the total number of years in Treta
Yuga comes up to 3000+300+300= 3600 years. Sandhya and Sandhyansh
period of Dwapar Yuga is of 200 years each. Thus the total number of years in
Dwapar Yuga comes up to 2000+200+200= 2400 years.
Sandhya and Sandhyansh period of Kali Yuga are of 100 years each. Thus the
total number of years in Kali Yuga comes up to 1000+100+100= 1200 years.
A day of Brahma consists of thousand times of the twelve thousand years of
the deities. Fourteen Manus appear in succession during the whole day of
Brahma. Each Manavantar comprises of a Manu and his progenies, Indra and
the other deities, SaptaRishis ganas and Nripati ganas etc.
A Manavantar consists of seventy-one Chaturyugas. On the basis of the years
of this material world, a Manavantar consists of 30,67,20,000 years or
8,52,000 years of the deities. A Brahma's day consists of 4,29,40,00,000 years
of this world or 1,19,28,000 years of the deities. The dissolution, which occurs
at the end of the day of Brahma, is also known as causal dissolution (Naimittik
Pralaya). During the time of causal dissolution, all the residents of Bhur, Bhuva
and Swarga lokas temporarily go to Mahar loka. The residents of Mahar loka
571
shift their base to Jana loka. The entire universe is submerged in the ocean
during the time of causal dissolution and this is the time for Brahma to take
rest i.e. at night. Brahma starts his creation at the end of the night.
This way, after the completion of three hundred and sixty years of Brahma, his
one-year is complete. One hundred such years of Brahma make one Para and
five hundred such years make one Parardha. One Parardha of Brahma has
already passed at the end of which Padram Mahakalpa occurred. The present
period, which falls under the second Parardha, is also known as Varaha Kalpa.
NATURAL AND FLAWED CREATIONS
Kraustuki asked curiously- 'Tell me how Brahma did his creations?'
Markandeya replied- 'When Brahma got up from his sleep after the end of
dissolution (Pralaya) named Padram, he found a void all around himself. He
remembered Narayana who is also known by the name of Nastanu i.e. one
who dwells in water. Narayana was engrossed in his eternal sleep. After
waking up, he rescued the earth, submerged in the ocean just like he had
done in the previous Kalpas by taking the forms of a boar, a fish and tortoise
etc. But even after the earth was brought up from the seabed and was
established above the ocean, it was still swinging like a boat. Narayana then
created the mountains to stop the earth from swinging. But the mountains
were burnt down by Agni (fire) named Samvartak. The mountains submerged
into the ocean.
The mountains after having displaced the water had become fixed at their
respective places.
Therefore, Narayana divided the whole earth into seven islands and created
the four lokas just like before. After that, five Avidyas came into being. This
way, the whole creation established themselves in five ways. The whole
creation was hidden in darkness till this period. After this, Narayana created
the ignorant animals, which symbolised the Tamas guna. After the animals the
deities who symbolised the Satva guna were created.' 'Brahma was extremely
satisfied by the creations of Narayana. But he was desirous of creating even
572
more superior creatures. As a result a group of Sadhakas named Arvaksrota
came into being. These Sadhakas were humans who possessed Rajas guna.
The fifth creation of Anugraha was itself sub-divided into four parts-
Viparyaya, Siddhi, Shanti and Srishti. The sixth creation was of those special
people who had the knowledge of past and present events. These people had
wives, enjoyed life in a balanced way but were of evil nature. These people
were known as Bhutadik.' 'The first creation was related with the
manifestation of Lord Brahma himself. This great creation was known as the
Maha Srishti. The second creation related with the part of Brahma is called
Bhutsarga. The third creation is called Prakrit and which consists of creatures
possessing intelligence and flawed sensual perceptions. The fourth creation
consists of the Sthawars who are unable to move (e.g. vegetation). The fifth
creation consists of four-footed animals. The sixth creation consists of the
deities whereas the seventh creation that of human beings which originates
from Arvaksrota. The eighth creation is known as Anugraha. The ninth
creation of Brahma is known as Prakrit (natural) and Vikari (flawed). These are
the nine types of creation of Brahma. The root causes of this universe are
Prakrit and Vikari.' CREATION OF THE DEITIES Kraustuki then asked
Markandeya about the origin of the deities. Markandeya replied- 'With the
objective of creating the deities, demons, ancestors and human beings,
Brahma abandoned the part of his physical body in the ocean. The demons
originated from the thighs of his abandoned body. Lord Brahma blessed the
demons with physical bodies, which were Tamasik in nature.
This part of Brahma's body became famous as Ratri (night). After that Brahma
created the deities from his mouth with the help of Satva guna. The deities
were given pure bodies. This part of Brahma's body which was Satvik (pure) in
nature became famous as day.' 'After this, Brahma acquired another physical
body and created the ancestors. After creating the ancestors, he abandoned
his body, which transformed itself in the evening. Brahma then acquired
another body, which was affluent of Rajas qualities and thus was created
human being. He again abandoned his body and from it was created Jyotsna-
the transition period of day and night.' 'Jyotsna, evening and day contain the
573
quality of Satva in themselves. Night has the quality of Tamas in itself. The
deities, demons and human beings are most powerful during the day, night
and Jyotsna period respectively. The ancestors are most powerful and
invincible during the evening time.' 'Brahma then created creatures who had
moustaches and beard on their face. Some creatures among them started
attacking the others. Those who were being attacked and pleaded 'save us'
were called the Rakshasas (demons). The attackers who thundered 'we would
devour you up' were known as Yakshas (celestial beings).
'Brahma was very displeased by their tantrums. Some of his hair fell down on
earth and thus were created the snakes. The flesh-eating Ganas were next to
be created. These Ganas were extremely volatile in nature. After that, Brahma
created the Gandharvas.' 'This way after having created these eight types of
divine creation, Brahma created all the animals and birds from his body. He
created the goat from his mouth, lamb from his heart, cow from his stomach
and back, animals like horse, elephant, donkey, rabbit, deer, camel and mule
were created by Brahma from both his legs. Variety of vegetation and
medicinal plants were created from the hair of his body.' 'Brahma then
created the following things from the first of his four mouths- Gayatri, Tri- rik,
tri- vrit, Sam, Rathantar and Agnishtom. From his mouth facing south, he
created Yajuh, Traishtumchhand, Panchadasha-stom, Vrihatsam and Uktha.
From his mouth facing west, he created Sham, Jagatichhand, Panchadasha-
stom, Vairoop and Atiratra.
From his mouth facing north, he created twenty-one Atharva, Aptoryam,
Anushtubha and Vairaj.' 'In the beginning of Kalpa, Brahma created the
natural things like lightning, Vajra, cloud, rainbow and birds. After that he
created the deities etc. He then created stable things like mountains, living
creatures that could move, demons, birds, animals and snakes etc. All these
living creatures take birth and rebirths, reap the fruits of the past Karmas
done in their previous life. This is the way Brahma had done creation at the
end of the dissolution period.'
COPULATIVE CREATIONS
574
Markandeya says- Brahma created one thousand couples from his mouth in
the beginning of creation. These couples were radiant and possessed virtuous
qualities (Satvik).
Once again, Brahma created one thousand couples from his chest but this
time they possessed the quality of Rajas. This phenomenon was repeated for
the second time and once again one thousand couples manifested themselves
from his chest. These couples were both Rajas as well as Tamasik by nature. At
last Brahma created one thousand more couples from both his legs. These
couples were completely Tamasik by nature. The couples started copulating
and this process has been continuing since then.' 'Brahma now became
worried as to how to accommodate such a large number of people. Initially,
these people used to roam about every where, as there were no permanent
residences to accomodate them. At the arrival of Treta Yuga, they developed
attachment and started living in houses. Subsequently they started living in
various types of abodes- Pura, Village, Dronimukha, Shakhanagar, Kharvatak,
Drami, Gram and Sanghosh etc.'
DAKSHA'S LINEAGE
Markandeya says- 'Brahma on seeing that inspite of all his creations the
population was not increasing, he decided to create his Manasputras. These
Manasputras were created merely by his wish. Their names were Bhrigu,
Pulastya, Pulaha, Kratu, Angira, Marichi, Daksha, Atri and Vashishta. After this,
he first created the ferocious Rudra and then Sankalpa and Dharma. But all
these people were very virtuous, knowledgeable and unaffected by worldly
desires. They showed their disinclination towards the purpose for which they
have been created by Brahma i.e. increasing the population. Brahma became
very furious in his anger and created an entity whose half portion resembled a
man's body while the remaining half resembled that of a woman.
Brahma instructed that entity to bisect his body into two distinct forms of a
man and a woman.
575
The entity followed Brahma's instruction and this way Swayambhu Manu and
Shatrupa came into being. Manu accepted Shatrupa as his wife. Two sons
were born to them- Priyavrata and Uttanpada. Apart from these two sons,
two daughters were also born to them- Akuti and Prasuti.
Prasuti was married to Daksha while Akuti was married to Ruchi. Twenty-four
daughters were born to Daksha and Prasuti out of which thirteen of them
were married to Dharma. The remaining eleven daughters were married to
sages like Bhrigu, Mahadeva, Marichi, Angira, Atri etc.' 'Dharma fathered
Kama from Shradha. Sri gave birth to Darpa, Dhriti and Niyama. Tushti gave
birth to Santosh, Pushti to Lobha, Medha to Shrut, Kriya to Dand, Buddhi to
Bodh, Lajja to Vinay, Vapra to Vyavasay, Shanti to Kshema, Siddhi to Sukh and
Kirti gave birth to Yash.
Kama, the son of Dharma was the father of Atihrishta.' 'Himsa- the wife of
Adharma gave birth to Anrita. Anrita was married to Nirriti. Two sons named
Narak and Bhaya and two daughters named Maya and Vedana were born to
them.' 'Maya gave birth to Mrityu, whereas Dukha was born as a result of
Narak's marriage with Vedana. Five children were born to Mrityu- Vyadhi,
Jara, Shoka, Trishna and Krodha. All of them were very irreligious by nature
and they never got an opportunity get married and have progenies.' 'Mrityu's
wife- Nirriti is also known by the name of Alakshmi. Altogether fourteen sons
were born to them. All these fourteen sons of Mrityu dwell in the organs of
human beings, during the time of destruction. Out of these fourteen sons, ten
dwell in the sense organs of human beings and the eleventh son dwells in the
mind. They influence the sense organs and the mind of a man in a negative
way by means of attachment and anger. The twelfth son exists in the form of
arrogance. The thirteenth son Apar adversely affects the intelligence of a man.
The fourteenth son- Duhsah resides in the house of males. Duhsah is naked,
always hungry, his mouth facing downwards and caws like the crow.
DESCENDANTS OF DUHSAH
Markandeya says- 'Nirmashti, the wife of Duhsah was the daughter of Yama.
Altogether sixteen children were born to Duhsah and Nirmashti. Out of them
576
eight were sons and the remaining eight were daughters. The name of the
sons were- Dantakrishti, Tathokti, Parivarta, Angadhruka, Shakuni, Ganda,
Pranrati, Garbhaha and Sasyaha while the names of the daughters were
Niyojika, Virodhini, Swayamaharini, Bhramani, Rituharika, Smritihara, Beejhara
and Vidveshini. Dantakrishti causes the teeth of the child to make a grinding
sound. Tathokti is commonly used while men are conversing by saying, 'So be
it' (Tathastu). Parivarta becomes happy by establishing an alien foetus in the
womb of women. Angadhruka causes the organs of human beings to throb
and enables him to express the emotions of joy and sorrow. Shakuni resides in
the bodies of birds like crow and animals like dog or fox.' 'Ganda destroys all
the virtues. Garbhaha destroys the foetus in the womb of a woman while
Sasyaha destroys all kinds of wealth.' 'Among the daughters, Niyojika
encourages a man to have illicit relationship and also to steal the wealth of
others. Virodhini causes differences between husband and wife and also
among the family members. Swayamaharini destroys the prosperity of a man.
Bhramani causes restlessness and anger in the heart of a man living at one
place for a long time. Rituharika destroys the menstrual cycle of women.
Smritiharika causes loss of memory. Beejhara destroys the sexual powers of a
man and woman. Dweshini causes jealousy in the heart of a man and woman.
Altogether 38 children were born to all the 16 children of Duhsah and
Nirmashti. All of them were wicked and caused miseries to people.' THE
CREATION OF RUDRAS Markandeya says- 'Now I am going to tell you about
Rudrasarga. One of the eight sons of Brahma started wailing after being
created from his (Brahma) body. Brahma asked him as to why he was crying.
The crying child requested Brahma to give him a name. Brahma named him as
Rudra since he was wailing at the time of his birth. But even after getting his
name, the child's wailing did not stop. He wailed for seven times and as a
result seven more children were manifested from his cries. Brahma named
these seven children as Bhava, Sharva, Ishan, Pashupati, Bheem, Ugra and
Mahadeva. He also gave them abodes so that they could live. The following
eight things respectively symbolize the forms of all these eight rudras- Sun,
water, earth, fire, air, sky, Dikshit Brahmin and Soma. All these eight rudras
577
were also given their respective wives who were Suvarchala, Uma, Vikeshi,
Swadha, Swaha, Dik, Diksha and Rohini.' 'The eight sons of all the eight rudras
are Shanaishwar, Shukra, Lohitang, Manojav, Skand, Sarg, Santan and Buddh
respectively.' 'Rudra had accepted Sati as his wife. Sati gave up her life
because her father Daksha had shown disrespect to her husband- Rudra. Sati
took her second birth as Parvati, the daughter of Himavan.
Mainak was her brother. Bhava married Parvati. Khyati was Bhrigu's wife.
They had two children- Dhata and Vidhata. Lakshmi was the consort of
Narayana. Meru had two daughters Ayati and Niyati. Both of them were
married to Dhata and Vidhata respectively. Each one of them had two sons.
Ayati had named her son as Pran while Niyati named her son as Mrikandu.
The same Mrikandu is my (Markandeya) father. My mother's name is
Manaswini and my son's name is Vedashira.' 'Sambhuti- the wife of Marichi
gave birth to Paurnmas. Smriti- the wife of Marichi gave birth to four
daughters- Siniwali, Kuhu, Raka and Anumati.' 'Ansuya, the wife of sage Atri
gave birth to three sons- Soma, Durvasa and Dattatreya. Dutt and Dambholi
were born to Preeti, the wife of Pulastya. He became famous as Agastya
during the time of Swayambhuva Manavantar.' 'Three sons- Kardam,
Arvaveera and Sahishnu were born to Kshama, the wife of Pulaha.
Sannati, the wife of Ritu gave birth to 60,000 Balkhilyaganas. Urja- the wife of
Vashishta gave birth to seven sons- Raja, Gatra, Urdhwabahu, Sabal, Anagh,
Sutapa and Shukra. These seven are famous as the SaptaRishis.' 'Agni was
married to Swaha. Three sons were born to them- Pavak, Pavamana and
Shuchi.'
THE VARIOUS MANVANTARS
SWAYAMBHUVA MANVANTAR
Markandeya says- 'Swayambhuva Manu had ten sons. He had divided the
whole earth into seven continents. In the beginning of Treta Yuga, the sons of
Priyavrata had done the same. Prajavatithe daughter of Kardam Prajapati had
ten sons and two daughters from Priyavrata. Names of these ten sons were-
578
Agnighna, Medhatithi, Vayushman, Jyotishman, Dyutiman, Bhatya, Savan,
Medha, Agnibahu and Mitra. Among all these ten sons, the last three never
ruled any kingdom.
The remaining seven sons were made the rulers of all the seven continents by
Priyavrata.
Agnighna was made the ruler of Jambudweep, Medhatithi that of
Plakshdweep. Vayushman was given Shalmalidweep whereas Jyotishman was
made the ruler of Kushdweep. Similarly, Dyutiman was given Kraunchdweep
to rule while Bhatya was given Shakdweep. The seventh son, Savan was made
the ruler of Pushkardweep. Savan had two sons- Medhavi and Dhataki.
Savan sub-divided the Pushkardweep into two parts and each part was given
to each of the sons.
Bhatya had seven sons- Jalad, Kumar, Sukumar, Marnavak, Kushottar,
Medhavi and Mahadrum.
Bhatya too sub-divided the Shakdweep into seven parts and distributed them
among all his sons.
Similarly, Dyutiman too had seven sons to whom were distributed his kingdom
Kraunchdweep after sub-dividing it into seven parts. Jyotishman, Vayushman
and Medhatithi made their respective sons the rulers after giving them
kingdoms. Agnighna was the ruler of Jambudweep.
He had nine sons. His kingdom was equally distributed among all of them.
Nabhi- the son of Agnighna was the father of Rishabh. Bharata was the son of
Rishabh. Bharata was given the southern part of Rishabh's kingdom. Our
country is named after Bharata.'
JAMBUDWEEP
Markandeya says that the total area of Jambudweep comprises of one lakh
Yojan while the area of Plakshdweep is twice the area of Jambudweep i.e. two
lakh Yojans. Similarly, Shalmali is twice the area of Plaksh while Kusha is twice
the area of Shalmali. The area of Kraunchdweep is twice the area of
579
Kushdweep whereas the area of Shakdweep is twice the area of
Kraunchdweep.
The island of Pushkar is twice the area of Shak. Seven mountains are situated
in all these seven islands. They are Himavan, Hemkut, Rishabh, Meru, Neel,
Shwet and Sringi. Ilavrit is situated in the middle of six mountains, which
themselves are situated in the middle of the ocean surrounding all the seven
islands named earlier. Sumeru Mountain is situated in the central part of
Ilavrit. People belonging to all the four castes- Brahmin, Kshatriya, Vaishya and
Shudra reside in Ilavrit.
Just above Ilavrit are the dwelling places of Lokpals like Indra etc. Lord
Brahma's assembly is situated at the center. Beneath Ilavrit are situated the
four mountains- Mandar, Gandhmadan, Vipul and Suparshva. These four
mountains are situated in each of the four directions. The Great Mountain
Nishadh is situated towards the west of Meru, while the Great Mountain
Pariyatra is situated just behind it. Towards the south of Meru are situated the
great mountains, Kailash and Himavan. The mountains Sringvan and Jarudhi
are situated towards the north of Meru Mountain.
River Jambu flows all around the Meru Mountain in a circular path.
THE ORIGIN OF GANGA
Markandeya says- 'River Ganga originates from a place named Dhruvadhar.
This particular place is related with Narayana. River Ganga, then falls on the
Sumeru Mountain and gets distributed into four main streams. One of these
streams flows towards Chaitrartha forest. The name of this particular stream
is Sita. The same Sita Ganga enters into the Varunaoda reservoir and from
there, it moves towards the ocean and again changes its course to get
submerge into that stream of Ganga, which has fallen on the Gandhmadan
Mountain and which is known as Alaknanda.
Alaknanda after submerging into Mansarovar subsequently entered the
Mahadri Himalaya where Lord Shankar held her in His locks of hair. He
released river Ganga only at the request of sage Bhagirath.
580
After being released, river Ganga got subdivided into seven streams and
ultimately, all those seven streams submerged into the ocean. The stream of
Ganga which originates from the west of Sumeru Mountain is known as
Suchakshu. This stream gets submerged in the ocean towards the south, after
passing through many mountains. The fourth stream reaches Savita forest
after passing through two mountains- Suparshu and Meru. This particular
stream is famously known as Bhadrasoma. Bhadrasoma Ganga ultimately get
submerged into the ocean after passing through mountains like Shankhkoot
and Vrishabh.
BHARATAVARSHA
Kraustuki asked Markandeya- 'O lord! Please describe about Bharatavarsha.'
Markandeya replied- 'Bharatavarsha is surrounded by oceans on all its three
sides. People living towards the east of Bharatavarsha are known as Kirat
while people living towards the west are called Yavan.
The central part of Bharatavarsha is inhabited by all the four castes- Brahmin,
Kshatriya, Vaishya and Shudra. The seven mountains are situated in the
central part of Bharatavarsha. They are Mahendra, Malaya, Sahaya,
Shaktiman, Riksh, Vindhya and Pariyatra. There are thousands of hills situated
in the vicinity of these seven mountains. The central part of Bharatavarsha is
sub-divided into Janpadas. The residents of these Janpadas are known as
Mlechha and Arya. All the major rivers of Bharatavarsha like Ganga, Saraswati,
Sindhu, Chandrabhaga, Yamuna, Shatadru, Vitasta, Irawati, Gomti, Vipasha
and Gandki etc. originate from the mountains situated in the central parts.
The names of the prominent Janpadas situated in the central part of
Bharatavarsha are Matsya, Ashwakoot, Kulya, Kuntal, Kashi, Koshal, Arbuda,
Kalinga, Malak, Vrik etc. River Godavari flows towards the north of Sahya
Mountain.
A city named Govardhan is situated near this mountain. Some other
prominent places situated in the vicinity of this mountain are Bahalik,
Vataghan, Amir and Kaltoyak. Kshatriya, Vaishya and Shudras live in the
following states- Shudra, Pahalav, Charmakhandika, Gandhar, Yavan, Sindhu,
581
Sauveer, Bhadrak, Shatadruj, Parad and Kekaya. The following states are
situated in the north of Bharatavarsha- Tamas, Hansmarg, Kashmir, Shulik,
Kuhak, Urna, Darva etc. States like Abhrarak, Mudgarak, Antagiri, Plawang,
Mal, Damal, Vartik, Uttarbrahma, Pragjyotish, Madra, Videha, Tamraliptak,
Malla and Magadh are situated in the east of Bharatavarsha. States situated in
the south of Bharatavarsha are Pandya, Kerala, Chola, Maharashtra, Mahishik,
Kalinga and Amir. These are the Janpadas where Shabar live.' 'Janpadas
situated in the west of Bharatavarsha are Suryarak, Kalibala, Durg, Kaha,
Pulind, Toshal and Koshal etc. Bharatavarsha is the only country in the whole
world where all the four yugas- Satya, Treta, Dwapar, and Kali occur in a cyclic
way. Bharatavarsha is the root of all forms of divinity where deities reside and
almighty God takes incarnation.'
TORTOISE INCARNATION
Kraustuki asked Markandeya- 'O lord! How does Sri Hari live in the form of a
tortoise?' Markandeya replied- 'Sri Hari in the form of a tortoise sits facing
east. States situated in the central portion of his body are Vedi, Madra,
Mandavya, Shalva, Khasa, Saraswat, Matsya etc.
States which are situated in the mouth of the tortoise are Vrishadhwaj, Anjan,
Kasha, Magadh, Pragjyotish, Mithila, Koshal etc. In the right foot of the
tortoise are situated states like Kalinga, Banga etc. Vindhya Mountain is also
situated in the right foot. States which are situated in the tail of the tortoise
are Manimegha, Kshuradri, Khanj, Konkan, Panchmad, Vamana, Sharkar,
Chulik, Ashwakesha etc. Mandakya, Chandarwar, Ashwa, Kaland, Ghor,
Ghuratwadi are the states that are situated in the left foot of the tortoise.
Janpadas like Kailash, Himalaya, Kraunch, Kaikaya, Takshashila, Gandhar,
Kharas, Yaudheya and Rajanya etc. are situated in the left side of the tortoise's
abdomen.' Narayana in the form of tortoise is that inconceivable soul in which
reside all the lords of deities and constellations.
BHADRASHVA VARSHA
582
Markandeya says- 'Bhadrashva Varsh is situated towards the east of the great
mountain Devakut.
Five more mountains are situated within its area- Kauranj, Shwetaparna,
Neela, Shaiwal and Parnashalagra. Bhadrashva consists of thousands of
Janpadas. Numerous rivers like Sita, Shankhavali, Bhadra and Chakravarta
flows there. People living in Bhadrashva Varsh are full of radiance and they
live for 1000 years. Narayana dwells in Bhadrashva in his incarnation of
Hayagreev.' 'Now I am going to tell about Ketumal Varsh which has seven
mountains within its area- Vishal, Kambal, Krishna, Jayant, Hariparvat,
Vishoka, and Vardhaman. There are thousands of smaller hills apart from
these seven major mountains where people live. The names of the rivers
flowing at Ketumal Varsh are Vankshuyama, Swakambha, Amogha, Kamini,
Shyama etc. Narayana dwells in Ketumal Varsh in his incarnation of a boar
(Varaha).' 'Now listen about Uttarkurudesha. There are thousands of trees,
which are fruit laden in all the seasons. Apparels are made from the bark of
the trees and ornaments from its fruits. After being degraded, the residents of
Devaloka take birth here. Uttarkuru has two mountains- Chandrakant and
Suryakant. The river- Bhadrasoma flows between these two mountains.
Narayana in his incarnation of Matsya (fish) lives at Uttarkuru. Chandradweep
and Bhadradweep are the two famous islands situated at Uttarkuru.'
KIMPURUSHA VARSHA
Markandeya says- 'The people residing in KimPurusha Varsh enjoy a long life.
They live for 10,000 years. They are never bothered by any kind of disease or
sorrow. Just behind Kimpurusha Varsh is situated Hari Varsh. The residents of
Hari Varsh enjoy an eternally youthful life because of the sugarcane juice they
intake. Meru Varsh, which is situated near Hari Varsh, is also known as Ilavrit.
It is devoid of the light of the Sun but gets sufficient light from the radiant
Sumeru Mountain. It is so bright that even the Sun gets overshadowed. People
living in Meru Varsh enjoy a very long life for 30,000 years. Similarly people
living in Ramyak Varsh sustain themselves by drinking fruit juice. They live for
10,000 years. Hiranyamay Varsh is situated towards the north of Ramyak
583
Varsh where the river Hiranvati flows. The residents of Hiranyamay are
powerful, rich and handsome in appearance.
SWAROCHISH MANVANTAR
Kraustuki asked Markandeya- 'O great sage! Now tell me something about
Swarochish Manavantar?' Markandeya replied- '
Once upon a time, there lived a Brahmin at the bank of river Varuna. One day,
a guest arrived at his place. The Brahmin treated his guest with due respect.
After formal introduction, the Brahmin became aware that his guest was not
an ordinary person. He had travelled around the world with the help of some
special mantras he knew and medicinal herbs, which he had in his possession.
The Brahmin was quite impressed. He too wanted to see the whole earth. He
requested his guest to give the mantra and the medicinal herb so that he
could travel around the world just like him. The guest applied some medicinal
solution on his legs.
After this the Brahmin went to see the Himalaya Mountain. While wandering
there, the solution, which had been applied on his legs, got washed away. As a
result, he now became immobile. He started looking all around himself. He
found numerous Apsaras entertaining the Kinnars, Gandharvas and deities.
The Brahmin was very much pleased to see the happy atmosphere prevailing
all around Himalaya. He thought of going back to his place but was
unsuccessful, as the medicinal solution had been washed. He became very
sad. An Apsara by the name of Varudhini saw him in a miserable condition.
She became infatuated by him. When she went near him, he asked- 'Who are
you? Who is your husband? What are you doing here?' After this, he narrated
his own story and said- 'I had come from Aruna nagar to see the Himalaya. But
I am unable to return home as the medicinal solution, which was applied on
my legs has been washed. Varudhini told the Brahmin that she was an Apsara.
She also expressed her deep love towards the Brahmin. She requested the
Brahmin to stay there and not to go back home. She assured him if he did, as
per her instructions then he would enjoy an eternal youth. He would never
584
become old. Varudhini forcibly tried to embrace the Brahmin. This made the
Brahmin very angry.
He said- 'Varudhini! The sacred scriptures prohibit a Brahmin from indulging in
sensual pleasures because it gives sorrow not only in this world but also after
his death.' But Varudhini was not satisfied by his answers. She threatened to
give up her life if the Brahmin did not marry her. The Brahmin did not agree.
The Brahmin purified himself by performing Achaman and began worshipping
Agni. He said- 'O Agni! You are the root cause of all Karmas. The deities bless
us with rain only after you are pleased. O Agni! I need your blessings. I want to
go back home.'
VARUDHINI'S MODESTY BREACHED
Markandeya says- 'Agni became pleased by the Brahmin's devotion. Agni
entered into his body.
The Brahmin's body illuminated due to Agni's radiance. When Varudhini saw
this, she was fascinated by the Brahmin's appearance. The Brahmin proceeded
towards his home. Feeling helpless, Varudhini cursed her fate.' Varudhini had
once insulted a Gandharva named Kali sometime in the past. Chancing upon
the opportunity, Kali went to Varudhini take his revenge. He had disguised
himself as a Brahmin.
When she saw him, she said- 'I need your protection if you heed to my request
then you will certainly attain virtuosity. Kali did not want her to know about
his real identity, so he replied- 'If you really want my protection, then you
must have your eyes closed while having copulation.' Varudhini agreed.
HIS MARRIAGE WITYH MANORAMA
In due course of time, Varudhini became pregnant. She gave birth to a child
who was named Swarochi. The child was extra-ordinary. In a very short time,
he became proficient in all the scriptures. One day, young Swarochi saw a
terrified girl near the Mandar Mountain. When the girl saw Swarochi, she
pleaded for help. Swarochi assured her and asked about her identity. She said-
'My name is Manorama.
585
Once I had made fun of a sage who was doing penance near the Kailash
Mountain. At that time, two of my companions- Vibhavari and Kalavati were
also present with me. The sage cursed all three of us. Vibhavari and Kalavati
got inflicted with leprosy and tuberculosis due to his curse. Even I was not
spared. I am being chased by a ferocious demon since then. I need your
protection from that demon. I am giving you this very powerful weapon with
which you can successfully kill the demon.' Swarochi took the weapon. During
the conversation between Swarochi and Manorama, a demon arrived just
then. The demon wanted to devour Manorama. Swarochi was confused, as he
did not want the sage's curse to go futile. He allowed the demon to get hold of
Manorama, who then started wailing. Hearing her wail, Swarochi thought of
killing the demon. Becoming afraid, the demon released Manorama from his
clutches and pleaded Swarochi to spare his life. He then narrated his own
story. He said- 'You have rescued me from sage Brahmamitra's curse. Actually,
my name is Indivaraksha. I had requested Brahmamitra to teach him the
nuances of Ayurveda, which he refused. I decided to learn Ayurveda while
sage Brahmamitra taught his disciples by hiding myself. One day, the sage
came to know of this. He cursed me to become a demon. I begged for his
forgiveness. He said- 'Whatever I have said will definitely come true. You will
certainly become a demon. After becoming a demon, you will try to devour
your own daughter but would regain your original form of Gandharva due to
the touch of Astranal weapon with which you would be attacked. O great soul!
Since you have liberated me from the curse, therefore, I hand over this girl to
you. Accept her as your wife. I will also bestow the knowledge of Ayurveda,
which I had learnt from sage Brahmamitra.' Manorama requested Swarochi to
cure her companions from the diseases they were suffering from. Swarochi
assured Manorama that he would certainly cure her companions with the help
of Ayurveda, which the demon had taught him. Both Swarochi and Manorama
got married.
Swarochi then went to her companions and cured them from their diseases.
SWAROCHI'S OTHER MARRIAGES
586
Markandeya says- 'After getting cured from their respective diseases, both the
companions of Manorama expressed their gratitude to Swarochi. Swarochi
married both Vibhavari as well as Kalavati. To show her gratitude, Vibhavari
taught Swarochi, a special art that helped him to understand the language of
all the living creatures. Kalavati on the other hand while narrating her tale,
said- 'A demon named Ali had asked my hand in marriage from my father but
my father refused. The demon got angry and killed my father. I wanted to
commit suicide but Sati; the wife of Shambhu prevented me from doing so by
saying- ' You would be fortunate to become a wife of great soul Swarochi.'
SWAROCHI'S REPROACHMENT
Markandeya says- After getting married, Swarochi started living happily along
with all his three wives at Malaya Mountain. One day, impressed by the
mutual love, Swarochi and his wives had for each other, a female ruddy goose
told another one- 'Very rarely are found such couples who have love for each
other.' But the other female ruddy goose did not agree. She replied- 'You are
wrong. Swarochi is not a blessed man. Actually, he deceives all of his three
wives. Even his love for all the three wives is varied. When one wife is desirous
of his love, he embraces the other wife. So where is the question of having
mutual love for one another? In comparison, my husband and I are blessed
because we have mutual love and respect for each other.' Swarochi, who was
listening to their conversation, realised how true the ruddy goose was. But
still, he did not change his ways and continued to live with his wives for 100
years. One day while wandering, Swarochi saw a deer surrounded by a herd of
doe. One of the doe on having a desire to copulate with the deer started
sniffing him in anticipation. But the deer became angry and said- 'Do you think
I am as shameless as Swarochi? A man, who is sought by numerous beauties,
his condition becomes laughable. Not only does the daily routine of such a
man gets disturbed, but also his behaviour is never fair towards his wives.'
THE ORIGIN OF SWAROCHISH MANU Markandeya says- 'Swarochi became
very sad after hearing the deer's utterances. He realised how lowly and mean
he had become. He decided to renounce life after abandoning his wives.
587
But this did not happen because as soon as he met them, he forgot everything
about renunciation.
He continued to live with his wives. In due course of time, Swarochi begot
three sons- Vijay, Merunand and Prabhav. Swarochi ordered the construction
of three cities for his sons, which he donated to each of them. The city
situated towards the east was given to Vijay while the city situated towards
the north named Nandvati was given to Merunand. The city named Tal, which
was situated in the south, was given to Prabhav.
Swarochi then lived happily with his wives. One day, Swarochi had gone for
hunting. He saw a wild boar and adjusted his arrow on the bowstring to kill it.
Just then, a doe arrived and requested him to kill her instead of killing that
boar. She said- 'Kill me with your arrow so that I get liberated from my
sorrows. I don't want to live because I have become infatuated with such a
'person' whose heart lies somewhere else. My aspirations remain unfulfilled.
So death is my only refuge.' Swarochi was very much amazed. He asked- 'Who
is that fellow?' The doe replied- 'It is nobody than you.' Swarochi was puzzled,
'How can this be? I am a man whereas you are an animal.' The doe then
requested Swarochi to embrace her, which Swarochi agreed to do. As soon as
Swarochi embraced that doe, she got transformed into a beautiful lady.
Swarochi was very much astonished but the doe said that- 'Don't get puzzled. I
am the presiding deity of this forest. I have come to seek your help on the
request of the deities. It is your duty to help me in giving birth to a son named
Manu. Swarochi married her and in course of time, she gave birth to a son.
The whole atmosphere became joyous and happy at the birth of that child.
Gandharvas started singing songs and the Apsaras danced. The deities
showered flowers from heaven. The child was so radiant that all the four
directions became illuminated by his brilliance. Swarochi named this child as
Dyutiman. This child was later on also known as Swarochish, the son of
Swarochi. One day, while wandering, Swarochi saw a swan who was telling his
wife- 'Now, we have become old, so what is the use of remaining attached to
each other. Its time, we must seriously start thinking of renouncing life.' But
588
his wife said- 'This world is meant for enjoying sensual pleasures. Even the
Brahmins perform Yagyas with that purpose in their mind. All the virtuous
people indulge in virtuous activities with the sole desire of experiencing the
pleasures of life.
How come the idea of renunciation has entered your mind?' The swan replied-
'One who is not attracted towards sensual pleasures is totally devoted to God.
One who is attached by worldly matters can never reach God. Have you not
seen the state of Swarochi? How can he be liberated from the sorrows of the
world if he is not even willing to shun the attachments? I am not like
Swarochi. I know that after enjoying a fully satisfied life, this is the time to
renounce everything.' After hearing this, Swarochi was very much ashamed of
himself. He decided to do penance. His wives also accompanied him. All of
them ultimately went to heaven by the virtue of their penance.
SWAROCHISH MANVANTAR
Markandeya says- 'During this Swarochish Manavantar, Indra was famously
known as Vipaschit.
The other deities were known as Paravat and Tushit. The names of the
SaptaRishis who lived during this Manavantar were Urja, Stamb, Pran, Dutt,
Ali, Rishabh, Nischar and Arvaveera.
Swarochish Manu had seven sons who were very mighty and brave. Chaitra
and Kimpurusha were two of them. The descendants of Swarochish ruled the
earth till the end of this Manavantar.
Kraustuki asked- 'O lord! Tell me about the treasures of this world.'
Markandeya replied- 'Goddess Lakshmi is the presiding deity of learning
(Vidya) called Padmini. After getting perfection in this Vidya, a man becomes
the master of eight types of treasures- Padma, Mahapadma, Makar,
Kacchupp, Mukunda, Nandak, Neel and Shankh. The treasure called Padma is
pure in nature. A man who becomes the master of this treasure mainly deals
in things like gold and silver etc. Not only he, but also his descendants derive
benefits from this particular treasure. A person who is the master of
589
Mahapadma deals in things like pearls, corals etc. This particular treasure does
not abandon a man till his seventh generation. The treasure called Makar is
Tamasik in nature. A man who is the master of this particular treasure is
basically Tamasik by nature. Such a man has mastery in handling over various
weapons like swords, bows and arrows etc. This particular wealth remains
with a man only for one generation.
The treasure called Kacchupp is also Tamasik in nature. A master of this
particular treasure enjoys all the pleasure of this world and he does not trust
any person easily. This treasure also remains with a man only for one
generation. The treasure called Mukunda comprises of Rajas quality. A master
of this treasure becomes proficient in four types of musical instruments like
Veena, Venu, Mridang etc. Such a man earns lot of money by exhibiting his
art. The treasure called Nandak is a combination of Rajas and Tamas qualities.
A man who gets influences by this treasure becomes immobile. Such a man
deals in things like metals, jewels, cereals etc. The master of this treasure is
very benevolent and kind hearted. This particular treasure remains with a man
till the seventh generation. The treasure called Neel is also a combination of
Rajas and Satva qualities. A master of this treasure deals in things like clothes,
cotton, pearls, fruits, flowers and things made from wood. This particular
treasure remains with a man till three generations. A possessor of this
treasure is a great social worker and constructs bridge, ponds etc. The
treasure called Shankh comprises of Rajas and Tamas qualities. Only one
person can master this particular treasure. Such a man enjoys good food and
is fond of wearing expensive clothes.
Normally, this type of man does not give shelter to other people and is
constantly thinking of his own betterment. '
AUTTAM MANVANTAR
KING UTTAM ABANDONS HIS WIFE
Kraustuki says- 'O lord! Now tell me about the Auttam Manavantar.'
Markandeya replied- 'Uttanpada and Suruchi had a son named Uttam. Uttam
590
was married to Bahula. Bahula did not love Uttam and always showed
disrespect towards him. One day, while both of them were sitting in the court,
watching the proceedings, Uttam offered a betel leaf to Bahula which she
refused, King Uttam felt dishonored. He ordered his attendant to abandon the
queen in the forest. Bahula too was very happy, thinking that now she will not
have to be in the company of Uttam. This way, Bahula was taken to the forest.
One day, a sad Brahmin came to Uttam and said- 'O king! Somebody has
abducted my wife. I need your help in finding out my lost wife. Uttam asked
the Brahmin about the nature, physical construction and about the age of his
wife. The Brahmin revealed all the facts related with his wife. The king was not
impressed. The facts, which the Brahmin had furnished, went to prove that his
wife was not a chaste lady. The king expressed his view about his wife in so
many words. He said- 'What is the use of having such a wicked wife? Forget
about her. I will give you another one with all the good qualities.' The Brahmin
replied- 'O king! It is one's duty to protect one's wife no matter how wicked
she may be. By protecting your wife, your children also get protected. A man
who does not protect his wife, has a son of hybrid class. His ancestors are
degraded from the heaven because of such type of sons. I am not able to
perform my religious obligations because of the absence of my wife. O king!
Please help me.' While searching the Brahmin's wife, King Uttam saw a sage at
a secluded place. When the sage saw King Uttam, he wanted to offer some
Ardhya (some type of offering) to him, which his disciples prohibited him from
doing. Then, the sage changed his mind and offered his seat to the king. The
king asked about the reason why he changed his mind of offering the Ardhya.
The sage replied- 'Though you are the descendant of Swayambhu Manu, but
since you have committed a grave sin by abandoning your wife, I decided that
you are not fit to be offered the Ardhya. No matter how mean your wife is, it
is your duty to protect her at all costs.' King Uttam was very ashamed of
himself. He asked the sage about the whereabouts of the Brahmin's wife.
591
The sage replied- 'His wife has been abducted by the demon, Balak- the son of
Adri. He has kept her in the forest called Utpalavat. Go and help the Brahmin
to meet his wife so that he doesn't commit a grave sin like you.
BRAHMIN'S WIFE RETURNS HOME
Markandeya says- 'When King Uttam reached Utpalavat forest, he saw a
woman eating a Sriphal fruit. The king asked that woman whether she was the
wife of that Brahmin- Susharma. The woman replied in the affirmative and
said- 'The demon abducted me while I was sleeping. Since that day, he has
kept me here. I am very afraid of that demon.' The king then asked the woman
about the demon's whereabouts. The woman pointed towards the direction
of the demon's path.
The king went in that direction.
When the demon saw the king approaching him, he bowed down in reverence
and said- 'O king! What can I do for you?' The king asked- 'Why have you
abducted the wife of this Brahmin.' The demon replied- 'I am not the demon
who devours human beings. I devour their 'flaws'. I have many beautiful
wives. So where is the need of aspiring for another woman? Actually, the
Brahmin is a very learned man and has mastered the mantras. By chanting
Rakshodna mantras during oblations, he has increased my hunger by making
incantations. Therefore, I have abducted his wife to prevent him from
accomplishing any Yagya.' The king became very sad. He thought- 'What a
grave sin I have committed by abandoning my wife! Earlier, that sage too did
not find me fit for giving Ardhya. Now, this demon is also aware of the
importance of one's wife in religious ceremonies. How cruel I have been to my
wife.' The demon told the king- 'O king! What should I do for you?' The king
replied- 'Devour the flaws of this woman so that she becomes humble. After
that, carry her back home. The demon acted as per the instructions of King
Uttam. As a result, the Brahmin's wife became very humble. She said to the
king- 'It seems, there is no fault of this demon. Perhaps, I must have caused
separation between a husband and wife, in my previous life and for that very
reason, I was forced to suffer this separation with my husband in this present
592
life. The demon said- 'O king! What else do you want from me? The king said-
'You must be present before me whenever I remember you.' The demon
agreed. He carried the Brahmin's wife to her home.
THE SAGE AND KING UTTAM AND BIRTH OF AUTTAM MANU
Markandeya says- 'King Uttam wondered as to what should he do to get
liberated from the sins of abandoning his wife. He requested the sage to help
him in this regard. The sage informed the king that his wife was living at
Ranatal. The king of the serpents- Kapotak is looking after her.
Kapotak has a daughter named Nanda. Being concerned about her mother's
future, Nanda had hidden your wife. The sage became very furious and cursed
her. As a result, she became dumb.
Uttam, your wife was always a chaste woman. It was only due to evil
influences of the planets that she was not paying adequate attention to you.
Now, you should go and take her back to your home. Uttam returned back to
his palace.' Markandeya says- 'Uttam met the Brahmin and told him that now
as he had reunited with his wife, it was now his turn to help him (king) to re-
unite with his wife. The Brahmin assured Uttam that he would perform a
Yagya named Mitravinda, which would help him to achieve his goal. He
requested Uttam to bring his wife so that the Yagya could be performed.
Uttam remembered Nisachar, a demon and requested him to bring his wife.
Nisachar went to Patal loka and brought his wife. The queen was very happy
to see her husband once again. She requested him to cure Nanda who had
become dumb for no fault of hers. Saraswat Japa was chanted to cure Nanda.
When Nanda regained her voice, she came to the oblation site and after
embracing the queen, blessed her by saying that she would become a proud
mother of a very famous son named Manu. After that, she went back to Patal
loka. In due course of time, the queen gave birth to a son who was named
Auttam by the sages. '
AUTTAM MANVANTAR
593
Markandeya says- 'O sage! The following Ganas who reigned during Auttam
Manavantar are very famous. They are the first Gana- Swadhama. The second
Gana Satya was related with the deities. The third Gana was Shiva, the fourth
was named Pratardan and the fifth Gana was Vashvarti. Each of the Ganas are
the master of twelve deities. Indra by the name of Sushanti rules all the three
worlds by the virtue of accomplishing one hundred Ashwamedha Yagyas. He
along with Shiva and Satya etc. bestows peace to the world. The descendants
of Auttam ruled the whole earth for the full period of Auttam Manavantar.
The SaptaRishis during this Auttam Manavantar were the sons of sage
Mahatapa. The description of this third Manavantar is now complete. Now I
am going to tell you about the fourth Manavantar, which is also known as
Tamas Manavantar. '
TAMAS MANVANTAR
Markandeya says- 'There used to live a king named Swarashtra. The deity
Surya had blessed him with a long life. The king had one hundred wives, but
they were not as lucky as he was as far as enjoying a long life was concerned.
One by one, all of them died. A king from the neighbouring state named
Vimard defeated him in a battle. After being defeated, Swarashtra went at the
bank of river Vitasta and started doing penance.
One day, it rained heavily and the king was swept by the ferocious current.
The drowning king saw a doe and held her tail to save his life. The doe told the
king that she was aware about the lust of the king. She also told her that her
pregnancy was causing hindrance in making love. The king was amazed. He
asked as to how she could speak like a human being despite of being an
animal. The doe replied that she was his most beloved queen Mahishi in her
previous life. She had killed a pair of deer while they were making love. The
doe had died but the deer survived.
He had cursed her to become a doe in her next life. The deer also revealed to
the queen that she would give birth to the mighty Lola. The same Lola would
later on become famous as Manu after defeating his father's enemies. The
594
king was very pleased at this. In due course of time, the doe gave birth to a
son after which she went to the heaven. The sages named the son Tamas.
When Tamas became young, he did penance to please Surya. Surya gave him
many weapons by the help of which Tamas was able to defeat all his enemies.
He brought all the enemies in front of his father but Swarashtra forgave
everybody. He gave his kingdom to Tamas.
Markandeya says- 'Tamas ruled over the whole earth. Four types of deities
were famous during this Manavantar- Satya Gana, Sudhi Gana, Surup Gana
and Hari Gana. Indra was known as Shikhi during this Manavantar. The names
of these SaptaRishis who lived during this Manavantar were Jyotirdharma,
Prithu, Kavya, Chaitra, Agni, Balak and Peevar. The sons of Tamas Manu were
very mighty. Their names were Nar, Kshanti, Shant, Dant, Jahnu and Jangha
etc.
RAIVAT MANVANTAR
Markandeya says- 'Now I am going to tell you about Raivat Manu. His father
was Ritvak. Raivat was born in Revati Nakshatra. Later on, he became
infamous for his loose character. His father was very worried about him.
Ritvak asked sage Garg as to how such a mean child had been born to him.
Sage Garg replied- 'The negative qualities of your son is due to his birth in
Revati Nakshatra. Ritvak became very furious with Revati Nakshatra and
cursed it as a result of which, Revati Nakshatra fell down on Kumud Mountain.
All the four directions became illuminated and a reservoir was created. A girl
manifested from that reservoir. A sage named Pramauchi brought that girl to
his hermitage and named her as Revati. When the girl became young, the sage
was very worried about her marriage. One day, Hutashan revealed to him that
she would get married to Durgam, the eldest son of Swayambhu Manu. One
day Durgam arrived at Pramauchi's hermitage. He saw Revati and asked her-
'O beautiful lady! Can you tell me where sage Pramauchi is? I have come here
to pay my obeisance to him. At that time, sage Pramauchi was busy
595
performing his Yagya. Hearing his voice, he came out. Seeing Durgam at his
hermitage, he instructed his disciple, Gautam to bring Ardhya for him.
The sage said- 'Durgam is not only a king but also my son-in-law.' Durgam was
very surprised at what sage Pramauchi had said. He asked sage Pramauchi as
to how could he be his son-in-law and who was his wife? The sage replied-
'Your wife is none other than the girl whom you met sometime earlier. Her
name is Revati. Then the sage narrated the whole story how sage Garg had
prophesised about Revati's marriage with Durgam.' Durgam started
contemplating on this peculiar situation.
Sage Pramauchi started to make arrangements for the marriage. When Revati
saw the arrangements being made for her marriage, she requested him to get
her married in Revati Nakshatra. Sage Pramauchi revealed to her that this
particular Nakshatra did not exist in the sky any more. Revati then requested
him to establish this Nakshatra in the sky. Sage Pramauchi reestablished
Revati Nakshatra in the sky by the help of his divine powers. Thus, Revati and
Durgam got married. After getting married, Durgam requested the sage to
bless him with a mighty son. Sage Pramauchi blessed him. After sometime,
Revati gave birth to Raivat Manu.
Raivat Manu was proficient in all the scriptures. The chief Ganas of Raivat
Manavantar were Sumedha, Bhupati, Vaikunth and Amitabhaichar. There
were fourteen deities present in each of the Ganas. The presiding deity of
these deities was Indra by the name of Vibhu. The SaptaRishis present during
this Manavantar were Hiranyaroma, VedSri, Urdhvabahu, Vedbahu, Sudhama,
Mahamuni, Paryanya and Vashishta. Raivat Manu had four sons- Balabandhu,
Mahaveerya, Suyastanya and Satyak.
CHAKSHUSH MANVANTAR
Chakshush had manifested from the eye (Chakshu) of Lord Brahma in his
previous birth. For this reason, he was known as Chakshush. Chakshush was
born to Anmitra and Giribhadra. After taking birth, he was abducted by
Jatharini and exchanged with the son of King Vikrant who was sleeping
596
besides his mother. Being unaware of this event, Vikrant considered him as his
own son and named him as Anand. When Anand grew up, once, his Guru
instructed him to make salutations to his mother. Anand replied- "To whom
should I make salutations? The one who has given birth to me or to the one
who has brought me up and nurtured me? The Guru was surprised by his
reply. He said- "O son! Haimini, the wife of Vikrant has given birth to you and
so, she is your mother. But Anand replied back- "This woman is not my
mother.
I have taken birth from somebody else's womb. This woman is the mother of
Chaitra. I am the son of Anmitra and Giribhadra. Jatharini had abducted me
and brought me here. She had also carried Chaitra to Punarva's place and kept
him over there. Jatharini had devoured the son of Punarva. Now tell me, who
is my mother and to whom should I make salutations?" The Guru became
confused, so were the king and the queen. Anand went to the forest and
started doing penance. Prajapati became pleased by his tremendous penance
and appeared before him. He said- "O son! What makes you undertake such a
severe penance? Anand replied- "O lord! I am doing this penance with the
purpose of becoming free from all the bondage of my Karma and to purify
myself. Brahma said- "Only the mortal men are fit to become liberated
because they are bound by their Karmas but you being a virtuous person are
not bound by your Karmas. With my blessings, you would become the sixth
Manu. There is no need for you to do penance.
Lord Brahma named him as Chakshush. Later on, he became famous as
Chakshush Manu. When Chakshush Manu attained marriageable age, he
married Vidarbha, the daughter of Ugra. Markandeya says- "Apya was the
most prominent Gana of Chakshush Manavantar. He was the master of eight
deities.
The second Gana was called Prasoot. He too was the master of eight deities.
Similarly, there were two more Ganas- Bhatyakhya and Uthaga. Each of them
was the master of eight deities. The presiding deity of these deities was Indra
by the name of Manojav. The SaptaRishis present during this Manavantar
597
were Sumedha, Viraja, Havishman, Unnat, Madhu, Ati and Sahishnu.
Chakshush had many mighty sons like Uru, Kuru, Shatadryumna etc. Now I am
going to tell you about the seventh Manu who was called Vaivasvat."
VAIVASVAT MANVANTAR
THE BIRTH OF ASHWINI KUMARS AND REVANT
Markandeya says- 'The Manu of Vaivasvat Manavantar was famously known
as Vaivasvat as he was the son of Vivasvan (Surya). Surya was married to
Sangya- the daughter of Vishwakarma.
Although, she had borne two sons (Vaivasvat and Yama) and a daughter
(Yami) from Surya, yet the radiance of Surya was too much for her to bear. So,
one day, she created a shadow identity of herself and requested it to act as if
she was the real Sangya. She said to the shadow- 'As long as your identity
remains unknown, I would not reveal myself.' After this Sangya went back to
her father's home and ultimately to Uttarkuru where she started doing
penance in the guise of a mare. Surya on the other hand was not aware of
Sangya's doings.
In due course of time, the shadow of Sangya gave birth to many children.
Though she loved her own children, she never had the same attitude towards
the three sons of Sangya. Seeing her discriminatory attitude, Yama tried to
kick her with his leg. The shadow of Sangya became furious. She cursed
Yama's leg to get severed from his body. Yama became very scared. He went
to his father Surya accompanied by Vaivasvat and Yami.
He told Surya- 'A mother can never curse her own child. So, this woman is
certainly not our mother because she has cursed me.' Surya called the shadow
of Sangya and asked about her true identity but Sangya's shadow kept mum.
Seeing her quiet, Surya became very angry and he held her by her hair and
was just about to curse her when, out of fear, she revealed the whole story.
Surya went to the place of his father-in-law, Vishwakarma and asked about
Sangya.
598
Vishwakarma feigned ignorance. He said- 'She did come but she had returned
to your place after staying here for a while.' Vishwakarma knew the reason
why Sangya had abandoned her husband. So, he subdued the radiance of
Surya.
THE SAGES OF SAVARNIK MANVANTAR Kraustuki says- 'O revered sage! You
have already enlightened me by revealing the names of seven different Manus
of each Manavantar. You have also told me about the deities, the kings and
the sages who existed during each Manavantar. Now, I am curious to know
about the seven Manus, the deities and the sages of this Kalpa.' Markandeya
says- 'Savarni, the son of Sangya's shadow would be the eighth Manu. The
SaptaRishis of Savarni Manavantar would be Rama, Vyasa, Galav, Diptiman,
Krip, RishyaSring and Drauni (Ashwatthama). The three main categories of
deities existing during this Manavantar would be Sutapa, Amitabh and
Mukhya. Each of them is the master of 20 Ganas. Among these, the Ganas-
Prabhakar, Prabhas, Dathita, Dharma, Tejah, Rashmi and Vakratu come under
the authority of the deity, Sutapa. Similarly, the deity Amitabh is the master of
the Ganas like Prabhu, Vibhu and Vibhas etc. The deity Mukhya is the Lord of
Ganas like Dama, Dant, Rit, Soma and Vint. All of them are the offspring of
sage Kashyapa. They will become famous as the deities of Savarni
Manavantar. Bali, the son of Virochan would hold the post of Indra during this
Manavantar. Virja, Arvaveera, Nirmoha, Satyavak, Kriti and Vishnu will be the
sons of Savarni Manu.' KILLING OF MADHU KAITABHA Markandeya says- 'King
Surath was the descendant of Chaitra. He was defeated in the battle against
King Kolvidhvansi. All his wealth was deceitfully taken over by his cunning
ministers.
King Surath fled to the forest to save his life where he met a sage named
Medha. He stayed with him at his hermitage but after a while, the thought of
his lost kingdom began to torment him. One day, while he was roaming near
the hermitage, he met a Vaishya named Samadhi. Samadhi narrated his
woeful story as to how his sons had driven him out of his home after taking all
his wealth. But inspite of this, his love for them remained intact. Both Surath
599
and Samadhi went to sage Medha and told him that- 'Inspite of our miserable
condition, we are unable to understand why we still have affection and love
for our near and dear ones even though they have cheated us.' Sage Medha
replied- 'O king! Due to the illusions of this world, human beings are deeply
influenced by attachments. So, there is nothing to be amazed. Goddess
Mahamaya influences the mind of each human being. She does not spare
even the most learned one. When she becomes pleased, she bestows
liberation.' The king asked- 'Who is this Mahamaya? Please tell us about her.'
Sage Medha then told them about Mahamaya- 'O king! Goddess Mahamaya is
beyond the reach of origin and destruction. When the whole earth was
submerged in water at the end of the Kalpa, Lord Vishnu took refuge of
Yoganidra. While He was sleeping, two demons, Madhu and Kaitabh
manifested from the wax of his ears. The demons wanted to attack Brahma.
Lord Brahma got scared and sought help from Goddess Nidra. She manifested
from the body of Lord Vishnu and appeared before Lord Brahma. Lord Vishnu
woke up from his sleep. He saw that the demons were trying to kill Lord
Brahma. He fought with both the demons for 5,000 years.
Goddess Mahamaya influenced the demons' minds as a result of which, they
asked some boons from Lord Vishnu. Lord Vishnu granted the boons to them
and said- 'Both of you will get killed by me.' The demons said- 'We are ready
to get killed on the condition that you kill us only in such a place where there
is no water.' As the whole earth was submerged in water, so the demons
thought that Lord Vishnu would not be able to get a base to kill them. But
Lord Vishnu severed their heads after making them sit on His thighs.
THE DESTRUCTION OF MAHISHASURA'S ARMY Markandeya says- 'During
ancient times, the deities and the demons fought a fierce battle which lasted
for a hundred years. The deities were defeated in this battle. Mahishasura
drove out the deities from heaven and ascended the throne of Indra. The
defeated deities went to seek the help of Lord Brahma, Vishnu and Mahadeva.
They narrated their woeful tale to all the three deities.
600
Brahma, Vishnu and Mahadeva became furious at the demons' cruelty. A
powerful effulgence appeared from the mouth of Brahma, Vishnu and
Mahadeva. Similar effulgence appeared from the bodies of all the deities. The
super effulgence was created from the unison of all these effulgence and a
Goddess manifested from it. The deities were very pleased. All the deities
presented their weapons to the Goddess. After this, they hailed her name in a
loud voice by chanting- 'Victory be to her.' The Goddess laughed loudly. Her
laughter shook the whole earth violently.
When Mahishasura heard her laughter, he proceeded towards her
accompanied by a huge army.
When he reached there, he was amazed at the appearance of the Goddess. He
attacked her with his army, which boasted of mighty warriors like Chamar,
Chikshur, Udagra, Asilom, Mahahanu, Vashkal, Parivarit, Vidal and Kal. These
demons had dangerous weapons like Tomar, Shakti, axe, mace etc. One by
one, the Goddess destroyed all the demons' weapons and launched an attack
on them. The deep exhalations made during the battle resulted into the
creation of numerous Ganas. These Ganas joined the Goddess in the battle.
Ultimately, the Goddess succeeded in killing all the demons.
The battlefield was covered by demons' corpses as well as carcasses of
elephants and horses. The deities were pleased by the outcome of this battle.
THE DEITIES EULOGISE GODDESS BHAGVATI Markandeya says- 'After the
killing of Mahishasura, all the deities including Indra eulogised Goddess
Bhagvati and said- 'We make salutations to her who has manifested herself as
a result of the unison of the powers of all the deities, one who is revered by all
the deities and the sages.
May she bless us. We make salutations to that Goddess whose powers are
indescribable even by Lord Brahma, Vishnu and Mahesh. O Goddess! Please
nurture the whole world with your love and care. We find ourselves incapable
of describing your grandeur and magnificence.' Goddess Bhagvati became
very pleased with their devotion and asked them to demand any boon.
601
But the deities replied- 'O Goddess! By killing Mahishasura, you have already
fulfilled our aspirations. If you really want to bless us, then please appear
before us at the time of our need.
The Goddess blessed them by saying- 'So be it'.
Markandeya says- 'Now, I am going to tell you how Goddess Bhagvati
protected the deities by killing the demons- Shumbh and Nishumbh.'
GODDESS PARVATI AND SHUMBH'S MESSENGER Markandeya says- 'During
ancient times, the demons- Shumbh and Nishumbh had captured all the three
worlds after defeating the deities. The deities went to Goddess Parvati and
eulogised her by saying- 'O Goddess! You had promised us that you would
come to our help at the time of our need. The time has arrived.' As the deities
were busy eulogising Goddess Parvati, she was preparing to go for her bath.
She came near the deities and asked them as to who were they eulogising.
Suddenly, a divine entity manifested from her body and answered on behalf of
the deities- 'These deities are eulogising me.' This divine entity was none
other than Goddess Shiva. As Shiva had manifested from the cell (Koshika) of
Parvati's body, she was also known as Kaushiki. Kaushiki possessed divine
beauty. The demons, Chand and Mund happened to see her.
Both of them went to Shumbh and described to him about Kaushiki's beauty.
Shumbh wanted to marry her. He sent a messenger named Sugreev to
Kaushiki to inform her about his intentions.
Sugreev went to Kaushiki and said- 'You are so beautiful. You are fit to marry a
mighty demon king like Shumbh who rules over all the three worlds.' The
Goddess laughed and said- 'O messenger! I am ready to marry Shumbh or
Nishumbh because I know they are very powerful but there is one problem. As
I have taken a vow that I would marry only such a person who defeats me in a
battle.' The messenger replied- 'O beautiful lady! How can you fight the
mighty Shumbh who has defeated even the deities and who is the master of
all the three worlds?' Sugreev made persistent requests but the Goddess
refused to go along with him. She instructed him to inform Shumbh and
Nishumbh about her vow.
602
KILLING OF DHUMRALOCHAN Markandeya says- 'Sugreev went back to
Shumbh and narrated the whole story. Shumbh became very furious and
instructed Dhumralochan to bring her by force. Dhumralochan went to
Goddess Bhagvati accompanied by 60,000 demons. Initially, he requested her
to come along with him. He also threatened to take her forcibly if she did not
accept her proposal. Goddess Bhagvati refused to go along with him.
Dhumralochan angrily ran towards her. The Goddess made a loud roar as a
result of which, Dhumralochan's body was reduced to ashes. After his death,
Dhumralochan's army attacked Goddess Bhagvati. The mount of the Goddess-
Simha killed all the demons. When Shumbh got the news of Dhumralochan's
death, his anger knew no bounds. He instructed Chand and Mund to go and
bring Goddess Bhagvati after capturing her.
KILLING OF CHAND AND MUNDChand and Mund proceeded with a huge army.
At that time, Goddess Bhagvati had positioned herself at the peak of Himachal
Mountain. She was mounted on the back of Simha and was smiling sweetly.
Chand and Mund tried to enslave her but suddenly, Goddess Kali appeared
from her mouth and ferociously attacked the demons. She devoured some of
them and killed the rest.
After seeing his huge army vanquished, Chand angrily ran towards Goddess
Kali. Mund attacked her with a range of arrows, which infuriated Goddess Kali
and she pulled Chand by his hair and severed his head by a sword. Seeing him
fall to the ground, Mund ran towards Goddess Kali but even he was killed. The
rest of the army retreated. After killing Chand and Mund, Goddess Kali told
Goddess Bhagvati- 'I have done my duty. I have killed Chand and Mund. Now
you should do the same by killing Shumbh and Nishumbh.' Goddess Bhagvati
replied- 'Since you have killed the demons, Chand and Mund from now
onwards, you will also become famous as Chandika.' KILLING OF RAKTABEEJ
Markandeya says- 'When Shumbh got the news of Chand and Mund' s death,
he became very furious. He proceeded to fight Goddess Bhagvati
accompanied by numerous mighty warriors like Udayudh, Kambu, Kotiveerya,
Dhumravanashajat, Kalak, Kalkeya etc. When Goddess Chandika saw them
603
coming, she made a loud sound by pulling the bowstring. The demons came
near and surrounded Goddess Chandika and Goddess Bhagvati from all the
sides. Lord Brahma, Lord Shiva and Lord Vishnu became anxious. They created
divine entities with the help of effulgence emanating from their bodies. These
divine entities resembled Goddess Chandika. They instructed these divine
entities to kill all the demons. Goddess Chandika requested Lord Shiva to
approach Shumbh and Nishumbh as her messenger and inform him that they
should either take refuge in the Patal loka or be ready to die. Lord Mahadeva
went to the place where Katyayani was fighting the demons. The demons
attacked her with different weapons but Chandika gave them a befitting reply.
Unable to face the assault of the Goddesses, the demons started fleeing.
Seeing this, Raktabeej came forward to fight. Raktabeej was blessed with a
boon that was if a single drop of his blood fell on the ground, this drop would
create another form of his. This way, in a very short time, thousands of
Raktabeejas covered the battlefield. The deities became afraid.
Seeing the frightened deities, Bhagvati said to Kali- 'O Chamunda! Open your
mouth and drink each drop of blood coming out from the injuries of
Raktabeej.' After saying this, Goddess Bhagvati attacked Raktabeej with her
trident. Goddess Kali drank all the blood coming out from his wound. At last,
Raktabeej was killed. The deities were pleased. Goddess Kali started to dance
with ferocity due to the intoxication caused by drinking of the blood.
KILLING OF NISHUMBH Markandeya says- 'When Shumbh and Nishumbh
heard about Raktabeej's death, they were infuriated. Nishumbh attacked the
Goddess with a huge army. Shumbh attacked from the other side. In the fierce
battle, Goddess Bhagvati broke the sword as well as the shield of Nishumbh.
Nishumbh then attacked Goddess Bhagvati with his weapon- Shakti. Goddess
Bhagvati broke it with her Chakra. At last, she attacked him with her arrows at
him and as a result, Nishumbh got injured and fell. ' When Shumbh saw
Nishumbh, injured and unconscious, he ran towards Goddess Bhagvati to kill
her. Goddess Bhagvati blew her conch and made a thunderous noise by
pulling the bowstring.
604
Shumbh released the dangerous weapon- Ugradipti in the direction of
Goddess Bhagvati. But her weapon Maholkanamni destroyed it. Shumbh
thundered loudly and attacked Goddess Bhagvati with a volley of arrows but
none could cause any harm to her. Finally, Goddess Bhagvati attacked Shumbh
with her trident. Shumbh fell down unconscious. After sometime, he regained
his consciousness and attacked Goddess Bhagvati with his arrows. But she
destroyed all the arrows. In the meantime, Nishumbh had regained his
consciousness. He got up and attacked Goddess Bhagvati with his trident. In
the end, Goddess Bhagvati killed Nishumbh by piercing her trident in his heart.
As Nishumbh was dying, an another demon manifested from his body.
Even he was killed by her. Her mount Simha devoured all the dead demons.
KILLING OF SHUMBH Markandeya says- 'Shumbh became angry at the death
of his brother- Nishumbh. He furiously told the Goddess- 'O wicked lady! Do
not be proud of your strength borrowed from others.' Goddess Bhagvati
replied- 'O wicked demon! I am the only power of this whole universe. I am
the origin of cause and effect. Look! All the divinities are entering into my
body.' The next moment, all the divine entities, which had earlier manifested
from the bodies of the deities united with the Goddess. Now, the Goddess
was alone. A tremendous battle was fought between Goddess Bhagvati and
Shumbh. Ambika attacked him with numerous divine weapons.
But, Shumbh neutralised her attack with his own weapons.
Shumbh covered the whole body of Goddess Bhagvati with his arrows. She
broke his bow. After this, Shumbh attacked her with his weapon named
Shakti, which was broken into pieces by her Chakra. Now, Shumbh took out
his sword and attacked her with it. She broke his shield and sword with her
arrows. Shumbh then attacked her with his mace. Even his mace was broken
into pieces.
Shumbh had no more weapons left with him. He attacked the Goddess on her
breast with his clenched fist. She slapped him on his face because of which he
605
fell down. The next moment, he got up and manifested himself in the sky.
Now, a tremendous duel was fought between them in the sky.
In the end, she dashed him on the ground and pierced the trident in his heart.
Shumbh was instantly killed. After the killing of Shumbh, all the deities
became pleased. The Gandharvas and the deities rejoiced. The Apsaras
danced. The whole atmosphere echoed with the sound- 'Shanti Shanti' (Let
there be peace).
DEVI STOTRA Markandeya says- After Goddess Bhagvati had killed Shumbh, all
the deities under the leadership of Indra and Agni started eulogising her- 'O
Goddess! Be pleased up on us! Protect the whole world, as you are the
Goddess of this whole universe. You appear in the form of this earth- the base
on which everything is situated. Your light illuminates all the living creatures.
You are the only power through which creation, nurturing and annihilation
takes place. You are the Brahmani, Maheshwari and the Kaumari. We salute
you because you have protected us from the terror of the demons. We need
your protection from all the calamities of this world.' Goddess Bhagvati was
extremely pleased by their eulogy. She asked them for any wish. The deities
said- 'O Akhileshwari! We need your protection. Clear all the obstacles from
our path.
Eliminate our enemies.' Goddess Bhagvati replied- 'During Vaivasvat
Manavantar, I will take incarnation from Yashoda's womb- the wife of Nand,
to kill the demons Shumbh and Nishumbh. After that, I will kill the demon-
Vaiprachit in my most aggressive form. One hundred years later, I will
manifest myself and would be known as Satakshi because of my hundred
eyes. My next incarnation would be known as Shakambhari because I would
nurture the whole world during the period of drought.
I will kill the demon Durgam during that drought period. I will kill the demon
Arun- the tormentor of all the three worlds by appearing in the form of a bee.
Due to this, I will be known as Bhramari. I will take incarnations every time the
demons torment the world.
606
GODDESS BHAGVATI BLESSES THE DEITIES Goddess Bhagvati says- I will clear
all the obstacles from the path of such a man who worships me. A devotee
who listens to the great tales of how I killed Mahishasura, Shumbh and
Nishumbh, on the eighth, ninth and fourteenth days of any month, would be
liberated from all sins and poverty. He would become free from fear. A
devotee must listen to my divine tales during all the religious ceremonies like
making sacrifice, worship and performing Yagya. By doing this, all his enemies
will be eliminated. A man who remembers me when faced with dangerous
situation remains protected by me.' After blessing the deities, Goddess
Bhagvati disappeared from their sight. All the demons, which had survived
after the killings of Shumbh and Nishumbh, went to the nether world to save
their lives.
GODDESS BHAGVATI BLESSES SURATH AND THE VAISHYA The sage says- 'O
king! I have described in detail about the greatness of Goddess Bhagvati who
is the creator of this universe. She is the one who bestows the knowledge of
self to us. She is the Maya (illusion) by whom the whole world is influenced.
You must take her refuge. You can achieve all the pleasures of this world,
heaven, as well as liberation.' King Surath and the Vaishya went to do their
penance. While doing their penance, they chanted the mantras of Devi Sukta.
They made an earthen idol of Bhagvati and worshipped it by offering flowers,
Dhup etc.
They did an austere penance for three years implying various modes of
worship. Sometimes, they observed fast, the other time, they offered their
own blood to please Goddess Bhagvati. At last, the Goddess was pleased and
appeared before them. She said- 'I am pleased with both of you. I will fulfil
whatever you wish.' King Surath sought her blessings in regaining his kingdom
from the clutches of his enemies. He also requested her to bless him with an
undivided kingdom in his next life. The Vaishya requested her to make him
free from all kinds of attachments.
Goddess Bhagvati said- 'O king! Very soon, you will be able to regain your
whole kingdom from your enemies. In your next birth, you would be born as
607
Savarni Manu, the son of Surya. You will also attain self-knowledge and
become free from all kinds of attachments.' After blessing both of them,
Goddess Bhagvati disappeared.
SAVARN MANVANTAR Markandeya says- 'O great sage! Now I am going to tell
you about the Manavantar of Savarn, which will be the ninth Manavantar.
Savarn was the son of Daksha. During this Manavantar, there will be three
prominent groups of deities. Each group would comprise of twelve deities.
During this Manavantar, Indra would be known as Adbhut. The names of the
SaptaRishis of this Manavantar would be Medhatithi, Vasu, Satya, Jyotishman,
Dyutiman, Sabal and Hatyavahan.
Savarn will have eight sons- Dhrishtketu, Barhaketu, Panchahasta, Niramay,
Prithushravah, Achishman, Bhuridruymna and Bhrihadmay.' The tenth
Manavantar will be named after the tenth Manasputra of Lord Brahma.
During this Manavantar, the names of two prominent groups of deities will be
Sukhasin and Niruddha. The total population during this Manavantar will be
hundred people. The total number of deities during this Manavantar will also
be of the same number. The name of Indra during this tenth Manavantar
would be Shanti and the names of the SaptaRishis during this tenth
Manavantar would be Apomurti, Havishman, Sukrit, Satya, Nabhag, Apratim
and Vashishta. The tenth Manu would have ten sons- Sukshetra, Uttamoja,
Bhurishen, Veeryavan, Shatanik, Vrishabh, Anmitra, Jayadrath, Bhuridruymna
and Suparva.
The eleventh Manavantar will be named after Savarn, the son of Dharma.
During this Manavantar, there will be three prominent groups of deities-
Vihangam, Kamag and Nirmanpati.
Each group would comprise of 30 deities. Indra would be known by the name
of Vrishakhya.
The name of the SaptaRishis of this Manavantar would be Havishman,
Varishtha, Nischar, Anagh, Vishti, Agnidev etc. The eleventh Manu would have
608
six sons- Sarvatrag, Susharma, Devaneek, Purudwaha, Hemdhanva and
Dhridhayu.
The twelfth Manavantar will be named after Savarn, the son of Rudra. The
names of the five prominent groups of deities of this Manavantar will be
Sudharma, Sumana, Harit, Rohit and Suvarn. Each group will comprise of ten
deities. During this Manavantar, Indra would be known by the name of
Kratadhama. The names of the SaptaRishis during this Manavantar would be
Dyuti, Tapasvi, Sutava, Tapomurti, Taponidhi, Taporati and Tapodhiti. The
Manu of this Manavantar would have six sons- Devavan, Upadev,
Devashrestha, Vidurath, Mitravan and Mitravinda.
Rauchya would be the Manu during the thirteen Manavantar. Three
prominent groups of deities would be Sudharma, Sukarma and Susharma.
During this Manavantar, Indra would be known by the name of Divaspati. The
name of the SaptaRishis of this Manavantar will be Dhritiman, Avyay,
Tatvadarshi, Nirutsuk, Nirmoha, Sutapa and Nishkamp. During this
Manavantar, Manu would have eight sons- Chitrasen, Vichitra, Niyati, Nirbhay,
Dhridh, Sunetra, Kshatrabuddhi and Suvrat.
RAUCHYA MANVANTAR RUCHI ADVISED TO GET MARRIED Markandeya says-
'As soon as the ancestors departed, a beautiful Apsara came near Ruchi. Her
name was Pramalocha. She said to him- 'O great sage! I have a daughter
named Malini. The name of my husband is Pushkar. I want to get her
betrothed to you. Please accept her as your wife. In course of time, she would
give birth to Manu.
Ruchi accepted her proposal. Ruchi married Malini in the presence of sages. In
course of time, Malini gave birth to a son who was named Rauchya. Rauchya
Manavantar was named after him.
Markandeya says- 'During ancient times, the ancestors of Ruchi were not
pleased by his unmarried status. He was a sage of high degree and used to
have food once a day. The ancestors asked him- 'O son! Why didn't you get
married? Grihastha ashrama holds a very important place in the life of a man.
609
It is only after paying his three debts (rina) that a man is entitled to become a
householder. All your efforts in paying off your debts towards the deities and
ancestors are useless unless you are married. Your aspirations of attaining the
supreme abode would go in vain unless you have become a father.' Ruchi
replied- 'Getting married is the root cause of all sorrows. It also obstructs the
upward spiritual movement of a man. That is why I am not having any interest
in getting married.
Having self control helps a man to attain salvation.' The ancestors said- 'The
path you have chosen would never lead you towards salvation. A man reaps
the fruits of his Karmas committed in his previous lives in the form of
happiness and sorrow. An intelligent man must act in such a manner that his
soul remains aloof from his Karmas.' Ruchi replied- 'The path of actions
(Karma) has been described as an Avidya in the Vedas. Why are you pushing
me towards that path?' The ancestors replied- 'It is true what you have said.
But at the same time, it can be proved wrong by one's Karmas because
Karmas are the means by which a man attains self-knowledge. Your belief that
your actions are purifying your soul is based on false notions. Actually, by not
doing your Karma, you are only torturing your soul.
Karma is very beneficial for a man's upliftment. So, you must get married to
enjoy a blissful life.' Ruchi replied- 'O great ancestors! Who will give his
daughter to a poor and an old man like me?' The ancestors warned Ruchi that
if he went against their wishes, he would face degradation in every sphere of
his life. After saying this, the ancestors disappeared.
RUCHI EULOGISES HIS ANCESTORS WHO BLESS HIMMarkandeya says- 'After
the departure of his ancestors, Ruchi started wandering here and there in his
restlessness. After sometime, when he regained his composure, he decided to
do penance to please Lord Brahma. His penance continued for one hundred
years. After the accomplishment of his penance, Lord Brahma appeared
before him and asked what he desired. Ruchi expressed his desire of getting
married as per the aspirations of his ancestors. Lord Brahma blessed him and
also instructed Ruchi to eulogise his ancestors so that his wishes could be
610
fulfilled.' Ruchi eulogised his ancestors by chanting Stotras- 'I make salutations
to my ancestors who preside over the ceremony of Shradha, who are pacified
even by the deities, by the chanting of Swaha, made during the ceremony of
Shradha. I make salutations to my ancestors who dwell in the space and in the
heaven. May my ancestors accept the offerings, which I am making in the
form of flowers, cereals, water, Dhup etc.' Markandeya says- 'Hardly had
Ruchi accomplished his eulogy of the ancestors, a very bright effulgence
appeared in front of him, who were in fact his ancestors. They said- 'Demand
any boon.' Ruchi replied- 'Lord Brahma has instructed me to enhance the
process of creation. So I need a wife for that purpose. The ancestors said-
'Here at this very place, you will find a very beautiful wife. She would give
birth to Rauchya. You too would become very famous as Prajapati because of
your numerous sons and you will attain salvation in the end.' After blessing
Ruchi, the ancestors departed for heaven.
THE BEGINNING OF BHAUTYA MANVANTAR Markandeya says- 'Now I am
going to tell you about the origin of Bhautya Manavantar. Sage Angira had a
disciple named Bhuti. He was short tempered in nature and used to curse
anybody at the earliest opportunity. Everybody including the deities like Indra,
Vayu, Surya etc. were scared of him. Nobody went against his wishes and
followed his commands.' Bhuti had no children and commenced a rigorous
penance to achieve one. But still, his aspiration remained unfulfilled. He
decided to quit doing penance. His brother named Suvarcha invited him to the
Yagya he was performing. Bhuti left the hermitage after entrusting his
disciple- Shanti to look after its affairs.
Shanti tried his best to perform his duties according to the instructions of his
teacher- Bhuti. Yet, one day, the sacrificial fire got extinguished somehow.
Shanti became scared at the prospect of facing his preceptor's wrath. He was
certain of being cursed by Bhuti. Finding no other option, he went to Agni
named Jativeda and sought his help. He tried to please him by chanting Agni
Stotra. He eulogised Agni in many ways. He said- 'O Agni! The first of all
611
creations, I need your blessings. Without you, the Yagya cannot be performed.
All the Vedas are full of praise for you.
The deities as well as the demons try to pacify you by making offerings to you.'
The deity Agni became extremely pleased by Shanti's eulogy and appeared
before him. He asked Shanti to express his desire. Shanti requested Agni to re-
ignite the sacrificial fire, which had gone off, so that he does not have to face
the wrath of his Guru. He then requested Agni to bless his Guru with a son
having all the good qualities. Agni was very much pleased by Shanti's devotion
towards his Guru. He said- 'Your Guru Bhuti would have a son named Bhautya
after whom the Manavantar would be named.' After blessing him, Agni
disappeared.
Shanti returned to his hermitage and was very pleased to see the sacrificial
fire burning. In the meantime, his Guru Bhuti arrived. His Guru was very
pleased with the sincerity of Shanti with which he performed his duties in his
absence. Bhuti said- 'O son! I don't understand the reason why my heart is
overwhelmed with love. Love is alien to my nature. If you are cognisant of the
reason, please tell me.' Then Shanti narrated the whole story. Bhuti was very
pleased by his devotion. He taught all the Vedas to Shanti.
In course of time, Bhautya was born to him. He was the Manu of the Bhautya
Manavantar.
During this Manavantar, there would be five prominent groups of deities-
Chakshush, Kanishth, Pavitra, Bhrajir and Dharavrit. During this Manavantar,
Indra would be known as Shuchi. The names of the SaptaRishis would be
Agnigh, Agnibahu, Suchi, Mukt, Madhav, Shukra and Ajit.
Bhautya Manu would have ten sons- Guh, Gambhir, Brahna, Bharata,
Anugraha, Srimani, Prateer, Vishnu, Sankraman and Subal. A man who listens
to the tales of all the fourteen Manvantaras is not only blessed but becomes
liberated from all his sins.
BIRTH OF MARTANDADEV Lord Brahma had created Daksha from the thumb
of his right hand. Daksha's wife was created from the thumb of Brahma's left
612
hand. Daksha had a daughter named Aditi. Martandadev was the son of Aditi
and his father was Kashyapa.
Kraustuki asked- 'O lord! Why did Vivasvan Surya took birth as the son of
Kashyapa.' Markandeya says- 'During the initial phase of creation, when
nothing existed, except a large egg.
Lord Brahma manifested inside that egg. Subsequently, he came out from that
egg. At that time, a loud sound of OM came out from his mouth. From this
sound of Omkar, were created Bhur, Bhuvah and in the end Swah. These three
mystic words are the forms of Surya. After that, three more mystic words
were created- Mahah, Jan and Tapah, each of the former word being grosser
than the latter one. In the end, the word Satya was created, which was the
grossest of all. These seven mystic words related with the Omkar illustrate the
gross and the subtle forms of Vivasvan.
MANIFESTATION OF THE SUN GOD ADITYA AND THE VEDAS Markandeya says-
'After Brahma came out from that egg, Rigveda manifested from his first
mouth. From the mouth facing south, manifested the Yajurveda. After that,
Samaveda manifested from his mouth facing west. In the end, Atharvaveda
came out from the mouth facing north. The Rigveda symbolises the Rajo Guna
while the Yajurveda symbolises the Satva Guna.
Samaveda comprises of Tamo Guna whereas Atharvaveda is the mixture of
Satva and Tamo Guna. The manifestation of the Vedas had illuminated the
whole atmosphere. But the manifestation of Omkar overlapped their radiance
and covered all the Vedas. At last, the radiance of the Vedas got united with
that of the Omkar. The Rigveda symbolises the form of Brahma during the
period of creation while Yajurveda symbolises Lord Vishnu during the whole
period of nurturing. Samaveda is symbolical of Rudra at the time of
annihilation.
Markandeya says- 'In the beginning of the creation, Surya shed unbearable
amount of heat. This made the process of creation very difficult. Lord Brahma
became worried. He thought- 'Due to the extreme heat of the Sun, all the
613
water on this earth is getting evaporated. If this continues to happen then
how would the creatures survive?' Lord Brahma eulogised Surya to please
him. He said- 'I make salutations to Surya who is the object of contemplation
of great sages, who is the source of all energy. O Surya! It is only because of
you that I can create, nurture and annihilate. You are the protector of this
universe created from the Panchatatvas. Please subdue your radiance so that I
can commence my creation.' Vivasvan Surya became very pleased by
Brahma's eulogy and subdued his radiance. Thus, it became possible for Lord
Brahma to begin his creation. He created the deities, demons, human beings,
animals, vegetation etc. in the same way as he had done in earlier Kalpas.
PROGENIES OF KASHYAPA AND ADITI'S EULOGY OF DIWAKAR Markandeya
says- 'Lord Brahma, after having created the universe divided the earth into
various islands. He also created the oceans and the mountains. Marichi, the
son of Brahma was the father of Kashyapa. Kashyapa was married to the ten
daughters of Daksha. He had numerous sons from them like the deities, the
demons and many creatures like reptiles. Aditi was the mother of the deities,
Diti of the demons, Danu of the Danavas (monsters). Vinata gave birth to
Garuda and Arun. Ravasa was the mother of Yakshas and the Rakshasas,
Kadru of the Nagas. Muni was the mother of Gandharvas. Krodha was the
mother of Kulyava Ganas, Rishta of Apsaras. Ira was the mother of the
elephants and Tamra was the mother of Shyeni. Ila gave birth to all the
vegetation while Pradha gave birth to the insects. The earth was inhabited
with the progenies of Aditi's sons.
Lord Brahma had made the deities masters of all the three worlds. This
decision of Brahma had made the Daityas, Danavas and Rakshasas very angry.
They got united and started causing obstacles in the path of the deities. A
great battle was fought between the deities and the demons in which the
deities were defeated. Aditi, the mother of the deities became very sad. She
did a rigorous penance to please the Sun God. She observed fasts and
eulogised the Sun God for most of her time. At last, the Sun God appeared
before her but she could not bear his radiance which was so powerful that she
614
could not even open her eyes. She requested him to subdue his power so that
she could see him.
ADITI GIVES BIRTH TO ADITYA Markandeya says- 'After being pleased by the
eulogy of Aditi, the Sun shed its radiance and became sombre. Now, Aditi
could see him. She said- 'O lord! Be pleased upon me. The Daityas and the
Danavas have captured all the three worlds from my sons. I request you to
take birth as my son and defeat the demons.' The Sun God agreed to take
birth as her son. In course of time, Aditi became pregnant. She engaged
herself in religious activities so that she could become a mother of a virtuous
child.Seeing his pregnant wife observing fasts, Kashyapa became very angry.
He said- 'It is not proper for a pregnant woman to observe fast as it may prove
to be harmful to the foetus. Why are you trying to destroy it?' Aditi replied- 'I
am not trying to destroy my foetus. After taking birth, our child will destroy
our enemies.' In her anger, Aditi released her foetus. Kashyapa started
chanting the mantras of Rigveda. In a very short time, her child came out from
that foetus. A heavenly voice was heard which said- 'O sage! Since you have
called this foetus, Marit, therefore your son would be famously known as
Martand.' After the birth of Martand, the morale of the deities was boosted
up. Indra challenged the demons. A tremendous battle ensued between both
the sides. Martand glanced towards the demons as a result of which they
were charred to death. The deities were pleased and eulogised Martand. At
last, the deities regained their territories they had lost to the demons.
Markandeya says- 'Vishwakarma had married his daughter Sangya to the Sun-
God. But being unable to face the unbearable radiance of the Sun, she went to
do penance after instructing her shadow to perform the duties of an ideal wife
on her behalf. Ultimately, she returned back to her husband only after
Vishwakarma had subdued the radiance of the Sun God. Vishwakarma then
eulogised the Sun God by saying- I make salutations to the Sun God whose
existence is beneficial for the whole universe. I make salutations to one whose
own origin remains a mystery and who enables our eyes to see. I make
salutations to the Sun God who destroys darkness and who lightens up the
615
whole world.' RAJYAVARDHAN'S SUBJECTS EULOGISE SUN GOD FOR HIS LONG
LIFE Kraustuki says- 'O lord! Enlighten us on the greatness of Bhaskar.'
Markandeya replied- 'There was a king named Rajyavardhan. His subjects
were very happy and satisfied under his rule. They were free from all the
diseases. Rajyavardhan ruled for 7,000 long years. His wife was Manini. One
day, while Manini was applying oil on his head, she saw a grey hair. She
became very sad and started crying. A drop of tear fell on the king. He asked
the queen as to why she was crying. The queen told him about the reason.
The king laughingly said- 'I am fully satisfied by my rule of 7,000 years. The
grey hair on my head is an indication that I must now abandon my worldly life
and become a recluse. This would be more appropriate for me.' When his
subjects came to know about his decision, they became sad. But nothing could
make the king change his mind. He decided to become a recluse after
appointing his son as his successor. The king called the astrologers for
consultation. The astrologers advised the king to change his mind. But
Rajyavardhan did not listen to them.
At last, his subjects decided to eulogise the Sun God and demand a long life
for their king. All of them started worshipping the Sun God. A Gandharva
whose name was Sudama appeared before them and instructed them to go to
a forest named Guha Vishal and continue their penance. All of them went to
the forest as per the instruction of the Gandharva. There was a beautiful
temple of Lord Bhaskar in the forest. They worshipped Surya and eulogised
him. Their worship continued for three months after which the Sun God
became pleased and appeared before them. Lord Bhaskar asked them to
demand any boon. He said- 'O Brahmin! Demand anything you wish.' All of
them said- 'O lord! If you are really pleased with us, then bless our King
Rajyavardhan with a long life. Please bless him with an eternal youth and a life
free from all the deities. We want our king to live for 10,000 years. The Sun
God blessed them by saying- 'So be it'.
After receiving the boons, all of them came to the king's palace and narrated
the whole story. The queen was very pleased but the king was worried. The
616
queen was surprised at the king's sadness even after getting such good news.
The king replied- 'What is the use of remaining alive for 10,000 years? You
won't be alive then. Will I be able to enjoy my life in your absence? Will not
the deaths of my sons, my grandsons and my near and dear ones make me
sad? The boon of myself enjoying life for 10,000 years will actually prove to be
a curse.' The queen sadly said- 'Whatever you have said is true. I could not
understand this fact because of my ignorance. Now, you must do your duty, as
the boon of the Sun God is not going to go in vain. The king decided to go to
the Mountain Prabhriti and do penance. He wanted to receive a boon from
Sun God, which enabled all his subjects and his relatives to remain alive as
long as he lived. The queen also decided to move along with the king. Both of
them did an austere penance.
The Sun God appeared before them and blessed them. Thus, Rajyavardhan
lived for 10,000 years along with his subjects.
MARTANDADEV AND HIS DESCENDANTS Markandeya says- 'Martandadev had
a son named Manu. The seventh Manavantar in which we are living is named
after him. Manu had many sons among whom Narishyant, Nabhag,
Prishadhna and Drisht were the rulers of different kingdoms. Manu had
performed a special Yagya named Mitra-Varuna with the desire of having
more sons. But after the Yagya, a daughter was born to him and who was
named Ila. Manu then requested Mitra-Varuna to transform that girl into a
boy, if he was really pleased with him. Both the deities blessed Manu and
instantly that girl was transformed into a boy. He was named Sudryumna. One
day, Sudryumna had gone to the forest for hunting. Incidentally, because of
the wrath of Goddess Parvati, he again got transformed into a lady. At that
time, he was married to Buddh and a son named Pururava was born to them.
Later on, he regained his body of the male. This time, he became the father of
Utkal, Vinay and Gaya. All these three sons were very just rulers. Pururava was
made the king of Pratisthanpur.
FAMOUS MYTHOLOGICAL TALES KING PRISHADHNA King Prishadhna was the
son of Manu. One day, he had gone to the forest on a hunting spree. He killed
617
a cow by mistake. This cow belonged to an Agnihotri Brahmin who was
performing a Yagya. The Brahmin became very furious and cursed Prishadhna
to become a Shudra. King Prishadhna too became angry and he wanted to
retaliate. He took some water in his hand and was just about to curse the
Brahmin, just then the Brahmin's father Mauli arrived. He warned both of
them against cursing each other. He said- 'Anger decreases the life span of a
man. It also destroys the knowledge and makes a man, a destitute. An angry
person can neither be virtuous nor he can accumulate wealth. Even if the king
had killed the cow deliberately, he is worthy of being shown compassion. But
if he has committed this sin out of his ignorance, then certainly, he is not fit to
be cursed. Therefore, O son! Don't curse the king. The cow must have died
because of her own past Karmas.' King Prishadhna made salutations to the
Agnihotri Brahmin and said in a loud voice- 'Be pleased on me. I did not kill the
cow deliberately. It only happened by mistake. The Brahmin replied- 'O king! I
have never spoken a lie in my life. Even my curse which I have given to you
will not go in vain.' Sage Mauli took his son to his hermitage. In course of time,
Prishadhna became a Shudra due to the curse.
PRINCE NABHAG Markandeya says- 'Nabhag was the son of King Dishta. One
day, he saw a beautiful woman who was the daughter of a Vaishya. He was
very enchanted by her beauty and wanted to marry her.
He went to the Vaishya and expressed his desire. The Vaishya was terrified at
the prospect of facing the wrath of the king. He said- 'You belong to a royal
family whereas I am a poor man.
There is no match between both of us. Why do you insist on marrying my
daughter?' Nabhag was not amused at the Vaishya's reply. He threatened to
give up his life if he was not married. The Vaishya went to the king and
narrated the whole story. The king consulted his ministers and the Brahmins.
The Brahmin said- 'Prince Nabhag should first marry a woman within his own
caste, only then he can marry the Vaishya's daughter otherwise he would be
committing a grave sin.
618
Nabhag was not satisfied by the Brahmins' decision. He decided to forcibly
abduct the Vaishya's daughter. The Vaishya went to the king and sought his
help. The king gave death punishment to Nabhag. Hearing of this punishment,
Nabhag went into hiding. The royal army went in search of him and finally
found him. Then a tough battle was fought and ultimately, Nabhag was
victorious. The king himself came forward to fight with Nabhag. As the battle
was going on, sage Narada appeared and requested the king to stop fighting.
He said- 'O king! Please stop this battle. Being a Kshatriya, it is not proper for
you to fight a battle with a Vaishya, which your son has become after
abducting a Vaishya girl. He is not entitled to fight with you.' CURSE OF SAGE
PRAMATI Markandeya says- 'The king stopped fighting at the request of
Narada. Nabhag married the Vaishya girl. After the marriage, the king ordered
Nabhag to follow a Vaishya's occupation.
Nabhag got engaged in activities like animal husbandry and agriculture. With
the passage of time, a son was born and who was named Bhalandan. When he
grew up, his mother entrusted him the job of looking after the cows.
Bhalandan knew nothing about the job he was entrusted with. He went to
sage Neep and told his problem. Sage Neep understood everything and taught
him the nuances of handling various weapons as a result of which, he became
a master in this art.
After this, Bhalandan went to Vasurat, the son of Pitravya and demanded his
share in the kingdom of his great-grandfather. Vasurat refused to give
anything by saying- 'Being the son of a Vaishya, you are not entitled to
become a king.' Bhalandan became very angry and attacked Vasurat with a
huge army. In this battle, Vasurat was defeated. Now, Bhalandan had control
over the entire earth. He returned to his father, Nabhag in order to hand over
the reign of the kingdom, he had won in the battle. But Nabhag refused to
take anything by saying - 'I have been cursed by my father to become a
Vaishya. I cannot go against his wishes by taking over the responsibility of a
king as this would disturb the peace of my ancestors who are in heaven and
even I would not attain liberation. The second thing is that you have won this
619
kingdom by your power and strength. It will not be proper for me to rule over
this kingdom.' Suprabha, the wife of Nabhag was listening to their
conversation. She could not stop laughing.
She said- 'You are not a Vaishya, because I too belong to a Kshatriya family.
During ancient times, a king named Sudev had a friend, Nala. One day both of
them went to the forest to hunt.
In the forest, Nala saw sage Pramati's wife and became enchanted by her
immense beauty. He wanted to marry he and tried to forcibly abduct her.
Being a chaste woman, Pramati's wife started shouting for help. Sage Pramati
heard her screams and arrived at the site. He became enraged when he saw
Nala trying to abduct his wife and King Sudev doing nothing to protect her.
Pramati requested King Sudev to protect his wife from Nala. King Sudev lied to
sage Pramati about his caste, to help his friend- Nala. He said- 'I cannot help
you because I am a Vaishya. You must go to any Kshatriya to take help. Sage
Pramati was exasperated. He fumed- 'You will certainly become a Vaishya as
you have lied to me about your caste.' BHALANDAN AND VATSAPRI Nabhag
told his wife- 'I would never accept the kingdom for the second time, which I
had relinquished at the instruction of my father. He then instructed his son to
rule over the kingdom he had won. Following his father's instructions,
Bhalandan started ruling over his kingdom. Later on, he got married and begot
a son named Vatsapri. Vatsapri was married to Saunanda when he attained
youth-hood. Vatsapri married her after killing the demon Kujrimbha. There
was a king named Vidurath. He had two sons whose names were Suniti and
Sumati. One day, while Vidurath was having his usual walk, he saw a large pit.
He became very curious. Just then, a sage arrived at the scene whose name
was Suvrat. Pointing his finger towards the pit, the king asked Suvrat as to
what it was. The sage said- 'A demon by the name of Kujrimbha lives inside
this pit.
He controls all the events, which occur on this earth and in heaven. He
possesses a mace called Sunand and which was made by Vishwakarma. This
large pit which you see is the result of the assault, he made with his mace.
620
This demon is very cruel and wicked. He torments the deities and destroys the
oblation sites of the sages. There is one very peculiar characteristic related
with his mace. The mace would become powerless if touched by a woman.
But this is only a temporary change because it regains its power the next day.
But this fact is unknown to the demon. After saying this, sage Suvrat went on
his way.
King Vidurath returned to his palace and consulted his ministers. His daughter,
Mudavati was listening to their conversation. One day, the demon abducted
Mudavati. The king sent both his sons accompanied by a huge army to bring
her back but the demon defeated them. The king made a declaration that he
will marry his daughter to anybody who brings back his daughter and sons
from the clutches of the demon.
Hearing his declaration, Vatsapri came to Vidurath and said- 'Give me your
permission. I will bring back your daughter and your sons after releasing them
from the clutches of the demon.' Vidurath gave the permission. Vatsapri
entered into the nether land through that large pit. A tremendous battle
ensued between him and the demon. This battle continued for three days. On
the final day of the battle, the demon tried to take the help of his mace and
went to grab hold of it. But sensing that the demon was going to pick up the
mace, she immediately touched the mace as a result of which it became
powerless. Being unaware of this happening, the demon attacked Vatsapri
with that powerless mace. But he could not harm Vatsapri. Ultimately,
Vatsapri was successful in killing the demon.
Vatsapri released all three of them- Suniti, Sumati and Mudavati from the
demon's captivity and brought them back to the king's palace. After the death
of the demon, Sheshnag acquired the mace. Mudavati's name was later
changed to Sunanda, after that mace. King Vidurath became very pleased and
married Mudavati to Vatsapri.
THE KINGDOMS OF PRANSHU, PRAJATI AND KHANITRA Markandeya says-
'Sunanda gave birth to 12 sons. Their names were Pranshu, Praveer, Shoor,
Suchakra, Vikrama, Krama, Bala, Balak, Chand, Prachand, Suvikrama and
621
Swarup. After growing up, Pranshu became the king. Pranshu had a son
named Prajati. Prajati had five sons among whom Khanitra was one of them.
Khanitra became a mighty king and was very famous for his religiousness and
virtuosity. He distributed the kingdoms among his brothers. Shauri was made
the king of the eastern region, Udavasu of the southern region, Muni of the
western region while Maharathi was made the king of northern region.
One day, a minister of Shauri, Vishwavedi instigated him against his brother
Khanitra by saying- 'O king! You must try to capture your brother's kingdom as
your kingdom is too small for your descendants to rule over. A time may come
when your descendants would be forced to choose agriculture as their
occupation because the continuous distribution of your kingdom among your
progenies would leave almost nothing for them.' Shauri said- 'My brother is so
kind to me. Why should I cheat him like that?' The minister said- 'The duty of
the king is only to look after the kingdom's interest. The relation should not
come in the way.' At last, the minister was successful in convincing him. After
sometime, the wicked minister also influenced the rest of his brothers.
Ultimately, King Khanitra was left all alone as all of his ministers and even his
sons were misguided by Vishwavedi. Vishwavedi appointed four priests of
Khanitra as the supervisor of Yagyas. One day, while the priests were
performing Yagya, four ogresses appeared from the sacrificial fire and tried to
attack King Khanitra. But they could not harm him because of his virtuous
character. They then turned towards Vishwavedi and the priests and killed all
of them. Thus, Vishwavedi bore the fruits of evil deeds.
KING KHANITRA Markandeya says- 'People present at the oblation site were
shocked to see the dead bodies of Vishwavedi and the four priests. When
Khanitra got this news, he too was shocked. Khanitra went to Vashishta and
asked him the reason about the deaths of his brother's minister and the four
priests. Vashishta revealed the conspiracy hatched by Vishwavedi to kill him
(Khanitra). Khanitra in a sad tone, said- 'Shame on me as I have been the
cause of the death of the Brahmins.
622
Had I not taken birth as a human being, my brother's priests won't have died. I
am the real culprit. What should I do now? Where should I go? The remorseful
Khanitra decided to relinquish his kingdom and go to the forest to do penance
so that, he could get liberated from the grave sins of causing death to the
Brahmins. He went to the forest accompanied by his three queens after
appointing his son Kshup as the king. He did a severe penance for 350 years.
After that, he died because of his bad health. All the three queens died too
and went to heaven along with him.
KING VIVINSHA Markandeya says- 'King Kshup ruled justly in the same way as
his father Khanitra did. Kshup's wife was Pramatha. They had a son who was
handsome and mighty. He had defeated all the kings and annexed their
kingdom. He was married to Nandini, the princess of Vidarbha. Nandini gave
birth to a son who was named Vivinsha. Vivinsha was a very mighty king.
During his reign, the earth had become very populated. The enemies of King
Vivinsha were very afraid of him but his subjects were satisfied by his just rule.
King Vivinsha had performed numerous Yagyas and after ruling for a long
time, he attained martyrdom while fighting a battle.
KING KHANINETRA Markandeya says- 'Khaninetra was the son of King
Vivinsha. He was very brave and valiant. The Gandharvas had proclaimed that
no one could match Khaninetra's benevolence, who had donated the whole
earth after accomplishing 10,000 Yagyas. Khaninetra had given so much
wealth as donations to the Brahmins that there was no need for them to take
donations for the rest of their lives.
Khaninetra was sonless. One day, he went to the forest to hunt an animal for
sacrificial purpose needed during Pitra Yagya. The performance of this Yagya
was supposed to bless him with a son. In the forest, he saw a deer that was
cognisant of his desire. The deer requested him by saying- 'O king! You can get
my flesh by killing me.' The king was very amazed. He asked the deer as to
why it was willing to get sacrificed. The deer replied- 'O king! I don't have any
offspring. For this reason, I consider my life as useless.' While the conversation
was going on between the king and the deer, another deer came near them
623
and expressed his desire to get sacrificed by saying- 'O king! Please kill me and
get the flesh because the flesh of this sonless deer would be of no help to
you.' The king was astonished. He asked the second deer as to why he was
willing to die. The second deer replied- 'O king! I have numerous sons and
daughters and this worries me a lot. Whenever my children go out in search of
food, I become very anxious till they have returned to me safely. This way, I
pass the whole day and night in anxiety.
The king was very confused. He said- 'I don't know who is superior between a
sonless person and a person who doesn't have any son. Although I needed the
flesh for the accomplishment of Pitra Yagya but now after meeting both of
you, I have become confused. It is true that a man has to face all kinds of
sorrows because of their children but yet, a sonless man is not complete and
remains indebted. So, I have decided to get a son by doing a penance just like
my predecessors did in the past.' KARANDHAM Markandeya says- 'King
Khaninetra went at the bank of the river Gomti and started doing a severe
penance to please Indra. After being pleased by his devotion and eulogy, Indra
appeared before him. He said to Khaninetra- 'O king! I am very much pleased
by your devotion. Demand anything you wish.' The king replied- 'O lord! If you
are really pleased with me, then bless me with a religious and virtuous son
because I am a sonless person.' Indra blessed him by saying- 'So be it' and
then disappeared.
Khaninetra returned to his palace. In course of time, a son was born to him.
He named the child Balashva. When Balashva grew up, he became the king
after the death of his father. He annexed many kingdoms after defeating his
enemies and imposed taxes on them. After sometime, his enemies not only
stopped paying him the taxes but also regrouped themselves and recaptured
their lost territories. Balashva had become weak due to the constant battles.
He had only the capital city in his possession and had lost the other territories.
One day, his enemies surrounded his capital. Balashva became restless as he
would be no match for his enemies. In a sorrowful mood, he heaved deeply
covering his face by both his hands. The exhaled air resulted into the
624
manifestation of numerous valiant fighters, chariots, elephants and horses.
Very soon, this huge army covered the whole area. This army battled under
the leadership of Balashva. Ultimately, the enemies were defeated. Later on,
King Balashva became famous as Karandham because of the huge army, which
had manifested from between both the trembling hands of Balashva.
KING AVIKSHEET BIRTH OF AVEEKSHIT AND ABDUCTION OF VAISHALINI
Markandeya says- 'Shubhvrata- the daughter of Veeryachandra had decided
to marry Karandham. A son was born to them who was named as Aveekshit.
The astrologers had predicted a very bright future for him. Aveekshit learnt
lessons in handling all kinds of weapons from the son of Kanva. In a very short
time, he attained mastery in the art of weaponry. Vara, Gauri, Subhadra,
Nibha, Lilavati, Manyavati and Kumridwati had chosen Aveekshit as their
husband in a Swayamvara. Aveekshit had also forcibly married numerous
other women.
Once, a Swayamvara was conducted in the palace of the king of Vishal for his
daughter- Sudati Vaishalini. Aveekshit was present in the Swayamvara. But
Sudati due to her arrogant nature did not choose Aveekshit as her husband.
Hence, he forcibly abducted her by defeating the other kings. The fact that a
single man had defeated all of them had made the other kings ashamed of
themselves. All of them decided to fight Aveekshit unitedly. They picked up
their arms and marched towards Aveekshit with a huge army.AVEEKSHIT
DEFEATED, LIBERATION AND DISENCHANTMENT Markandeya says- 'A
ferocious battle ensued between Aveekshits army and the other kings. Both
sides fought bravely and Aveekshit managed to kill many of the kings but was
outnumbered and got severely wounded. Aveekshit was finally made captive.
Aveekshit and Sudati Vaishalini were brought to the king of Vishal. The king
instructed Sudati Vaishalini to choose any king as her husband but she refused
this offer. The king then requested his astrologer to choose an auspicious day
for her marriage. The astrologer said to the king- 'O king! The present time is
not auspicious for marriage but don't worry, very soon, the princess would get
married at the advent of the most auspicious moment.' When king Karandham
625
came to know about his son's defeat and captivity, he consulted his friends.
All of them decided to attack the kingdom of Vishal and release Aveekshit
from captivity. Karandham marched towards the kingdom of Vishal followed
by a huge army. A tremendous battle was fought for three days. Karandham
became victorious in this battle. At last, Aveekshit was rescued from his
captivity.
King Vishal decided to marry his daughter with Aveekshit but Aveekshit was
disillusioned with life. He said to Vishal- 'I can never accept such a woman as
my wife who has witnessed my defeat. I have decided to renounce life. So, it
would be better if you marry your daughter with somebody else.' King Vishal
asked his daughter to choose any other king as her husband as Aveekshit was
not willing to marry her.
But the princess wanted to marry Aveekshit and believed that he still
remained an undefeated king because he had fought single-handedly with all
the kings. He was defeated only because of unfair means adopted by his
jealous rivals in the battle.
'I shall accept only Aveekshit as my husband otherwise I shall remain
unmarried', said the princess. King Karandham requested his son to marry the
princess but Aveekshit turned down even his father's request. Seeing the
futility of his advice, Karandham returned to his kingdom.
Aveekshit too went along with him.
Sudati Vaishalini went in the forest to do penance. She observed a fast for
three months. She became very weak but still continued with her penance.
The deities felt sorry at her condition. They sent an envoy to persuade her to
discontinue with her penance. The envoy requested her to stop torturing
herself. 'You would be a mother of a Chakravarti king who would be mighty
and powerful', said the envoy.
Sudati Vaishalini said- 'How can I become a mother without a husband? I have
decided that nobody except Aveekshit will be my husband. But he has turned
down my proposal. So, I have vowed to remain unmarried in this life.' The
626
envoy said- 'O great soul! I have been asked not to reveal much. You must
take care of your health. Due to the virtues of your penance, you will certainly
become a mother.' Sudati following her instructions and broke her fast.
AVEEKSHIT PROMISES HIS FATHER TO GET MARRIED Markandeya says- '
Once, Veera- the wife of King Karandham and mother of Aveekshit had taken
a vow to accomplish a very arduous penance. But this could only be
accomplished with Karandham's and Aveekshits assistance. Karandham had
assured her that he would provide all the wealth required for the
accomplishment of that austerity while Aveekshit had assured her of physical
help.
Veera commenced her arduous austerity named 'Kimichhak Vrata'. This
particular Vrata had a peculiar characteristic and that was- any demand made
during the course of the Vrata, ought to be fulfilled at any cost failing which
meant forfeiting all the virtues of this arduous austerity.
King Karandham was consulting his minister about the means that would
change Aveekshits decision regarding his marriage. The ministers said that as
Karandham had become old, there was an urgent need for his successor. The
question was that who would become king after Aveekshit as he had decided
to remain unmarried. This thought was tormenting all of them.
Suddenly, King Karandham heard the priest who was assisting queen Veera in
the accomplishment of the Kimichhak Vrata, telling somebody- 'The queen is
busy performing the Kimichhak Vrata. What is your demand? I promise, it will
be fulfilled by the queen no matter how extraordinary it may be.' Aveekshit
too arrived at the scene. He promised that their demands would be met
without delay as it was obligatory for the success of Kimichhak Vrata, which
his mother was performing.
Seeing the time as opportune, King Karandham said before the people could
say anything- 'O son! I have a demand. Promise me that you will fulfil it.'
Aveekshit gave his word. The king said that he aspired for a grandson but this
was impossible unless he (Aveekshit) got married. Initially, Aveekshit tried to
627
convince Karandham that it was an impossible task as he had vowed to remain
a celibate but ultimately he had to change his mind to honor his words.
AVEEKSHIT RESCUES VAISHALINI Markandeya says- '
Once, Aveekshit had gone for a hunt in the forest when suddenly, he heard a
female voice shouting for help. He proceeded in the direction of the voice.
After reaching there, he saw Danu's (a demon) son Dhridhakesha, holding a
lady by her hair. The woman was crying- 'I am the wife of Aveekshit. This
wicked demon is trying to abduct me.' Aveekshit was surprised as to how
could the lady claim that she was his wife. He apprehended that it must be the
illusionary tactics of the demon to trap him. But despite his apprehensions, he
went near the wailing woman to release her from the clutches of that demon.
He warned the demon of dire consequences if he did not release her. The
demon left the woman and attacked Aveekshit. A tremendous duel was
fought. In the end, Aveekshit severed the head of that demon.
The deities were very pleased at Dhridhakesha's death. They praised
Aveekshit for his bravery.
They asked him to demand any boon.
Aveekshit demanded a valiant son for himself as per the aspirations of his
father- Karandham.
The deities said- 'You would get your son from this very woman, you have
rescued. The child would become a very mighty king after growing up.' Being
unaware of the real identity of Vaishalini, he told the deities- 'I had vowed to
remain a bachelor but changed my decision only due to the word I had given
to my father. But I cannot marry this woman because by doing so, I would be
breaching the trust of that woman who wanted to marry me and who had
rejected everybody for my sake.' The deities then revealed to him that this
lady was none other than Vaishalini whom he was talking about. 'She had
done a severe penance to be your wife.' After saying this, the deities
disappeared.
628
Vaishalini requested him to accept her as his wife. 'You have rescued me from
this demon. I offer myself to you', said Vaishalini.
AVEEKSHIT MARRIES VAISHALINI Markandeya says- 'After Vaishalini had
finished her lines, Aveekshit told her that he was forced to abandon her in the
past after getting defeated but once again, he had regained her after
defeating the demon. Both of them decided to get married in the forest itself.'
'Right then, a Gandharva, Tanaya arrived there accompanied by many Apsaras
and revealed to Aveekshit that Vaishalini was his daughter in her previous
birth. 'Because of the curse given to her by sage Agastya, she was born to the
king of Vishal. Now you must accept her as your wife.' Aveekshit married
Vaishalini under the supervision of Tumbaru, the priest of the Gandharvas.
Both of them then accompanied the Gandharvas to the Gandharva loka.
There, Vaishalini gave birth to a son. Knowing about the feats, the child would
accomplish in future, the Gandharvas celebrated his birth ceremony with
great fanfare. After the birth ceremony, while Tumbaru was eulogising the
child, everybody heard a heavenly voice, which said- 'This child will become
famous as Marut; he will become the ruler of all the Mahipals.' Everybody was
extremely satisfied by this forecast.
KING MARUTMARUT ASCENDS THE THRONE Markandeya says- 'After the birth
of Marut, Aveekshit accompanied by Vaishalini returned to his father's palace.
After making salutations to his father, he kept the new born baby in his lap
and told him that he had kept his word. Karandham became very pleased
after seeing his grandson.' 'In course of time, Marut grew up. He had
mastered all the scriptures. He was also proficient in handling all kinds of
weapons. There was nobody like him.' 'Karandham had become old. He
decided to go to the forest after making Aveekshit the king but Aveekshit was
not interested in becoming a king. He too wanted to go to the forest. He said-
'The shame of the defeat still remains there. How can a person, who was not
able to protect himself, protect his subjects.' Karandham tried his best to
convince him to become his successor but Aveekshit was firm in his resolve
Finding no other option, Marut was made the king.
629
Marut went to the forest and did penance for 1,000 years. His wife did the
same and went to live in sage Bhargava's hermitage.
A HERMIT ADVISES MARUT ON BEHALF OF VEERA Kraustuki asks Markandeya-
'O lord! We want to know more about Marut.' Markandeya says- 'After
becoming the king, Marut started ruling in a just manner. He performed many
Yagyas under the supervision of numerous 'Yagyikas' and esteemed priests.
Angira's sonSamvart and Brihaspati's brother were his chief priests under
whose supervision, the Yagyas used to be performed. Samvart had brought
the peak of Munjavan Mountain after uprooting it, for Marut. King Marut's
palace and the sacred oblation site were constructed on this very mountain
peak.' One day, a hermit said to Marut- 'Your grandmother Veera is very
tormented by the nuisance, the serpents are creating around the sacred
oblation site. She is very displeased by your negligence. The serpents have
bitten seven sons of a sage and have also polluted the water of the sacred
pond. The sages have started making offerings to the serpents to please them,
instead of paying attention on the performance of the Yagyas. Although the
sages are capable of destroying the serpents, yet they have decided against
doing so as this is not their job. This is the job of a king. A king should be
aware of each and every event taking place in his kingdom. You are not aware
of the misdeeds of the serpents because you don't have any detective to keep
you informed of such events. Being a king, it is your duty to protect your
subjects by punishing the wrong doers. If you don't do this then you will
become a sinner. O king! Your grandmother is very much concerned about
your negligent attitude and wants you to act in a way befitting a king.' THE
SERPENTS TAKE THE REFUGE OF BHAMINI (VAISHALINI)Markandeya says-
'Marut was ashamed after hearing the sage's words. He cursed himself for his
negligence. He picked up his bow and arrows in anger and went to the
oblation site. When he reached there, he saw the dead bodies of seven
hermits lying on the ground. Being enraged, he picked up his most devastating
weapon named Samvartak. The serpents became terrified as the tremendous
amount of heat generated by this weapon had started to burn them. Unable
to bear the tremendous heat caused by the weapon, the serpents took the
630
refuge of Bhamini (Vaishalini)- the mother of Marut.' 'Sometime in the past,
Vaishalini had promised to protect the serpents when in danger. Vaishalini
requested her husband- Aveekshit to persuade Marut against killing the
serpents. Aveekshit told her that the intensity of Marut's anger was a result of
the grave sins committed by the serpents.
'But for your sake, I will request him to pardon the serpents- If he still does
not agree to stop killing the serpents then I will have no option but to destroy
his weapon- Samvartak.' After saying this, Aveekshit picked up his bow and
arrows and went to the oblation site accompanied by his wife.
THE HERMITS SONS BECOME ALIVE Markandeya says- 'When Aveekshit
reached the oblation site, he found that the whole atmosphere was ablaze by
the tremendous heat generated by Marut's weapon, Samvartak. He requested
Marut to drop his weapon but Marut refused by saying- 'O father! These
serpents are the culprits. They have killed the hermits sons. They have also
polluted the reservoir and caused obstacles in the accomplishment of
oblation-rituals. I am never going to forgive them.
Aveekshit told Marut that the serpents had taken his refuge and hence he
should forgive them to protect the honor of his father's promise. When Marut
did not listen, Aveekshit picked up his weapon 'Kal' to kill him. Marut enquired
from him as to why he was trying to kill his own son, who was just performing
his duty of protecting the oblation site from the serpents. Aveekshit replied
that he too was duty bound to protect the serpents that had taken his refuge.
When the sages saw both father and son were bent on killing each other, they
intervened and advised them against killing each other. Right then, a sage
came with the news that the serpents had agreed to make all the dead sons of
the hermit, alive. Thus, all the dead sons of the hermits became alive and once
again, the father and son were prevented from killing each other. From then
onwards, Marut took proper care while ruling his kingdom. Later on, he
married Sukeshathe daughter of Kekaya, Saindhavi- the daughter of Sindhuraj,
Vayushmati- the daughter of Chediraj etc. He had eighteen sons from his
wives among whom, Narishyant was the eldest.
631
KING NARISHYANT Markandeya says- 'Among the eighteen sons of Marut,
Narishyant was the eldest. Marut ruled over his kingdom for 70,015 years
after which Narishyant succeeded him as the king. Marut went to the forest to
do penance. After becoming the king, Narishyant decided to perform a grand
Yagya, the like of which had never been accomplished by his ancestors.
Narishyant made such huge donations to the Brahmins that it was more than
enough for their future generations to come.
Once, Narishyant decided to organise another Yagya grander than the earlier
one. But no priest was found to supervise it. At his repeated requests, some
Brahmins agreed to supervise the Yagya. But this particular Yagya was unique
of its kind because the Brahmins played the part of host as well as that of
priests. The Brahmins made donations to the Brahmins who were acting as
priests. In this grand Yagya, crores of Yagyas were performed in all the
directions of the earth at one time. This grand Yagya was possible only
because of the wealth donated to the Brahmins by King Narishyant.
Narishyant was such a religious and virtuous king.
Narishyant felt joyous that due to his donations, the Brahmins had become
wealthy and at the same time, he was also sad that his desire of performing a
grand Yagya was not going to be accomplished as the Brahmins no longer
needed donations.
SUMANA CHOOSES DAMA AS HER HUSBAND Markandeya says- Dama was the
son of Narishyant. His mother was Indrasena- the daughter of Babhru. He
became the master in archery under the tutelage of Vrishparva. He also learnt
the nuances of handling other kinds of weapons under the guidance of
Dundubhi. He learnt the scriptures from sage Shakti and the art of yoga from
Ashartishen.
Sumana, the daughter of King Charusharma had chosen Dama as her husband
in a Swayamvara.
But Mahanand, Vayushman and Mahadhanu did not like her decision, as they
too wanted to marry her. All three of them decided to abduct her by force and
632
marry who ever among them she decided to marry with. Their evil intentions
were corroborated by the friends of Dama. Thus, all three of them abducted
Sumana. Dama became angry. He asked all the kings who were present in the
Swayamvara- 'Tell me whether Swayamvara is religious or irreligious?' One of
the kings said that certainly a Swayamvara is religious and only Dama has the
right to marry Sumana as she had herself chosen him. But some other kings
supported Dama's opponents. They said- 'Rakshas Vivaha is the norm
prevalent among people possessing arms.
Only such a person has a right to marry Sumana who has defeated his rivals.'
Dama became furious with them. He knew that they were saying such things
out of jealousy. But still he decided to accept their proposal. He threw an
open challenge by saying- 'Anybody who wants to die may abduct my wife in
front of my eyes.' A tremendous battle was fought between Dama and his
opponents.
At first, Mahanand came forward to fight him with a sword in his hand. Dama
showered a volley of arrows at him. All the arrows were neutralised by
Mahanand. After that, Mahanand jumped and climbed on the chariot of
Dama. Dama severed his head. After the killing of Mahanand, Vayushman
came forward to fight Dama but his sword was broken into two pieces by the
assault of Dama. Dama then killed his charioteer. After that, Vayushman
picked up his spiked mace but Dama destroyed even this mace. In the battle,
Vayushman got injured and fell on the ground.
Vayushman quit the idea of fighting. Seeing him reluctant to fight, Dama
spared his life.
At last, Charusharma married his daughter Sumana with Dama. After staying
for some days at his father-in-law's place, Dama returned home accompanied
by his wife Sumana.
KILLING OF NARISHYANT Markandeya says- 'When the newly married couple
Dama and Sumana returned to the capital, King Narishyant was extremely
pleased. King Narishyant after knowing about the brave deeds of his son was
633
very proud of him. As he had become old, he appointed Dama as his successor
and he went in the forest to do penance accompanied by his wife- Indrasena.
Once, Vayushman came in the same forest where King Narishyant was doing
his penance. After seeing Narishyant and his wife, he enquired as to, who they
were. But King Narishyant did not give any reply as he was observing a Mauna
Vrata. Somehow, Vayushman came to know about his identity that he was
none other than the father of his bitter enemy- Dama. He felt that this was
the most opportune moment for him to take his revenge and killed
Narishyant. Indrasena on seeing her dead husband, started to wail. All the
sages and hermits who were doing penance in that forest arrived there and
started cursing Vayushman for the grave sin he had committed.
Indrasena requested one of the sages to go and inform Dama about his
father's death. She said- 'Go and tell him that his father Narishyant has been
killed by Vayushman while he was doing penance. Now, it was his duty to
avenge his father's death.' After saying this, Indrasena committed Sati by
jumping into the burning pyre of her husband.
KING DAMA KILLS VAYUSHMAN Markandeya says- 'When Dama came to know
about his father's death, he became extremely furious. Although he was very
patient by nature but still the news of his father's death made him restless. He
thought- 'Shame on me. Inspite of myself being alive, the wicked Vayushman
had killed my father. I have failed in my duty. Being a king, it is my duty to
punish the wicked people and protect the virtuous ones. But my enemy is still
alive after committing a heinous crime. Now, I will perform my father's Tarpan
only with the blood of Vayushman. If I fail in doing this, then I would give up
my life by jumping into the fire. I will not only kill Vayushman but also his
whole family. Whoever tries to help him will be put to death. Even if the
deities, Yama or Kubera try to help him, they will get destroyed.' Markandeya
says- 'After taking a vow to kill Vayushman, Dama consulted his priests and
ministers on his future course of action. All of them unanimously decided that
Vayushman must be punished for his crime. At last, Dama marched along with
a huge army towards Vayushman's kingdom.
634
When Vayushman came to know of Dama's arrival, he became very angry. The
battle commenced. The chief commander of Vayushman's army attacked
Dama but was killed by Dama. Seeing his chief commander dead, Vayushman
tried to flee from the battlefield with his army. Seeing him flee, Dama
challenged Vayushman. Vayushman accepted Dama's challenge and turned
back to fight again. A ferocious battle was fought. In a very short time, Dama
killed all the seven sons of Vayushman, his brothers, relatives and his friends.
Vayushman was extremely angry at the death of his near and dear ones and
he attacked Dama with his sword. But Dama pulling Vayushman by his hair,
felled him on the ground and put his feet on his neck saying- 'I am now going
to pierce the heart of this wicked and mean man. All the deities, human
beings, sages etc. should witness this scene.' Saying this, Dama killed
Vayushman. Blood started to ooze out from the wound inflicted on
Vayushman's heart. Dama tried to drink that blood but was desisted from
doing so by the deities. Then Dama performed the last rites of his father with
that blood. In this way, he took his revenge.
THE BENEFITS OF READING MARKANDEYA PURANA The birds said- 'O Jaimini!
This was the way, sage Markandeya had narrated the divine tales to Kraustuki.
A person who either studies this Purana or listens to it achieves great
accomplishment. All his desires are fulfilled and he enjoys a long life. He
becomes free from all his sins. Markandeya Purana is the seventh among all
the eighteen Puranas. Listening to it helps a man to atone for all the sins
committed during the period of one hundred crore Kalpas. The virtues
attained by listening to Markandeya Purana are equivalent to the virtues
attained by making donations at Pushkar or by studying all the Vedas.' Jaimini
replied- 'O birds! You have enlightened my mind by narrating the tales of
Markandeya Purana and have made it free from all sorts of confusion. May
the almighty God bless you, may you enjoy a long life free from all the
diseases.' Saying like this, Jaimini went back to his hermitage.
Home
635
7. VARAHA PURANA
LORD VARAHA ENLIGHTENS PRITHVI PRITHVI'S QUERIES
Lord Vishnu, in his incarnation of Varaha (a boar), had liberated Prithvi
(Mother Earth) from the clutches of Hiranyaksha, the mighty demon who had
abducted her to Rasatal. After being rescued, Prithvi heaved a sigh of relief
and looked at her saviour, who was smiling. She curiously asked Lord Varaha-
"How does the process of creation begin in the beginning of each Kalpa? What
is dissolution? How do you nurture the whole creation? In what order do all
the four yugas occur and how are they calculated? Why do you take
incarnation in each yuga? All these things puzzle me a lot and I request you to
enlighten me on all these subjects." Lord Vishnu burst into laughter and the
whole universe, including the deities became visible to Prithvi through his
opened mouth. Prithvi became so frightened by this amazing sight that she
started to tremble in fear. Lord Vishnu then transformed his appearance and
revealed his divine form to Prithvi so that she could become free from her
fright. When Prithvi saw the divine form of Lord Vishnu, who was in his
meditative sleep taking rest on Sheshnag, all her fear vanished.
She was extremely pleased to see the divine appearance of Lord Vishnu and
thanked her good fortune. Prithvi, filled with extreme devotion eulogized Lord
Vishnu.
Lord Vishnu was extremely pleased by her eulogy and said-"The answers to
the questions you have asked are not easy to understand, but still I shall try to
satisfy your curiosity. The supreme Almighty is eternal. In the beginning of
creation, Ego (ahamkar) as well as the five basic elements- space, water,
earth, air and fire manifest themselves from the supreme Almighty.
Subsequently, the great element-mahattatva, nature and collective
conciousness manifest themselves. The collective conciousness then combines
with each of the three basic qualitiessatva (pure), rajas and tamas (dark) and
exits in three different states. Its combination with the dark quality results
into the manifestation of Mahadbrahm which is also called prakriti or nature
636
by the enlightened ones. Kshetragya (soul) is considered to be more superior
than the Prakriti.
This way the different permutations and combinations of all the three gunas
with collective intelligence result into the creation of different
"tanmatras"(subtle form of matters). From the tanmatras are created the
"Indriyas" or sense organs. This is the way how the Universe comes into
existence. I then create all the living creatures with the help of five basic
elements.”
“In the beginning there was nothing but empty space. Subsequently, various
natural elements like shabda (sound), akash (ether), vayu (air), teja (light) and
jal (water) came into being respectively - each of the latter manifesting from
the former. Then, I created you (earth) to provide base to all the living
creatures. The combination of earth and water resulted into an egg (anda). As
the egg grew in size, I manifested myself as Narayan within it. During each
kalpa a lotus manifests itself from my navel upon which is seated Lord
Brahma. I then request Lord Brahma to commence creation. Inspite of all his
efforts, Lord Brahma does not succeed in commencing his creation. As a result
he becomes furious and from his fury manifests a divine child who starts to
wail incessantly. The divine child is none other than Rudra who is requested
by Lord Brahma to begin creation but the child being incapable of doing that
decides to acquire power by doing penance and enters into deep water.”
“Lord Brahma then created Prajapati from his great toe of his right foot and
Prajapati's consort from the great toe of his left foot. The manifestation of
Prajapati and his consort marks the beginning of copulative creation and thus
Swayambhuva Manu is born. In the course of time the population increased.
This is the way how creation takes place in each kalpa." Mother Earth
requested Lord Varaha to shade some more light on the creational process as
her curiosity had still not been totally satisfied. Lord Varaha replied- "At the
end of the last kalpa, when the whole universe was engulfed in darkness,
Narayan went into his yogic-sleep. After waking up he found the world devoid
of any creature. Narayan, being the supreme Almighty- the creator, the
637
nurturer as well as the annihilator, decided to commence creation. The term
Narayan means one who has his abode in the water- nar means water and
ayan means abode. First of all five types of avidya (false knoledge) manifested
from Narayan- tamas (darkness), moha (attachment), mahamoha (absolute
attachment), tamisra (jealousy) and andhatamisra (anger).
After the manifestation of these five avidyas, came into existence immovable
things like mountains, trees etc. These being the primary creations came to be
known as mukhya sarga (main creation). Continuing with his creations, Lord
Brahma created species that were superior to the earlier creation-animals.
This particular creation was called Tiryaksrota (quadruped). This way Brahma
did his creation. Brahma's sixth creation was called Satvik sarga which
consisted of the deities who were all virtuous by nature. The creation of
human beings was seventh in order and was known as Arvaksrota sarga. Even
human beings were of three types- those who were predominantly virtuous
possessed satva guna had radiant personality and never experienced sorrow
but those who possessed rajas and tamas gunas experienced sorrows.”
“Brahma's eighth creation was called "Anugrah sarg" in which he created the
sages and the hermits for the benediction of the world. The nineth creation of
Lord Brahma was called Kaumar sarg (creation of adolescent beings). So, these
are the nine main types of creation through which Brahma creates. First of all
Rudra and other deities manifested themselves and then came into being
eternal adlescents like Sanak, Sanandan, etc. Subsequently, all the ten
manasputras of Brahma manifested themselves- Marichi, Angira, Atri, Pulah,
Kratu, Pulasya, Pracheta, Bhrigu, Narada and Vashishtha.”
“Lord Brahma's first creation-Rudra had manifested himself as Ardha
narishwar (half male and half female). At the request of Brahma, Rudra
dismembered his female part resulting into the creation of two distinct forms-
one male and the other female. Later on, ten more Rudras manifested from
the male form and all of them collectively came to be known as 'Eleven
Rudras'." PRIYAVRATA ATTAINS TO HEAVENLY ABODE Describing the incident
which enabled King Priyavrata to attain to heavenly abode Lord Varaha told
638
Prithvi- "Swayambhuva Manu lived during the first kalpa. He had two sons-
Priyavrata and Uttanpad.
Priyavrata was extremely virtuous by nature. In course of time, he
relinquished his throne and after distributing his kingdom among his sons
went to Badrikashrama to do penance.
Once sage Narada paid a visit to his hermitage. Priyavrata received his
esteemed guest with all the respect which made Narada extremely pleased.
Priyavrata then requested Narada to narrate about some interesting incident
which had occured in his life.
Narada narrated about an interesting incident which had happened while he
was on his way to meet Priyavrata- "I experienced an amazing incident
yesterday while I was passing by a lake in Shwetdweepa. I saw a divinely
beautiful woman who was standing alone at the bank of that lake.
I was surprised to find such a beautiful woman at such a lonely place. For a
moment I became so infatuated by her beauty that I lost all control over my
senses. My lust had made me devoid of all my knowledge and learning. Now, I
became very worried and ashamed of my conduct- but the damage had
already been made. I immediately realized that she was not an ordinary
woman. To my surprise, I saw a form of a divine person visible clearly within
her body. Within nextfew moments two other male forms revealed
themselves. Suddenly, all three of them disappeared leaving behind just that
divine lady. I was dumbstruck by this amazing incident. I asked her as to who
she was. The divine lady disclosed to me that she was none other than
Goddess Savitri - the mother of all the Vedas and since I was unable to
recognize her therefore all the knowledge had vanished from my memory. She
also revealed to me that the three divine men which had manifested
themselves within her body were in fact the three Vedas- Rigveda, Samveda
and Yajurveda. After revealing these amazing facts to me Goddess Savitri
assured me that by taking a bath in that lake I would not only regain my
memory of the Vedas but also of all my previous births. I eulogized Goddess
Savitri and thanked her for the blessings showered on me. I then bathed in
639
that lake and to my pleasant surprise I now remembered everything of my
past births as had been prophesised by Goddess Savitri." Priyavrat was very
surprised and requested Narada to describe some interesting incident related
with his past birth. Narada narrated the following incident to him- "In Satya
Yuga, I was born in a Brahmin family and was named Saraswat by my parents.
I was very studious and grew up to become a renowned scholar. The almighty
God had blessed me with immense riches and I never experienced scarcity of
any kind in my life. But very soon I got bored of my monotonous and routined
life. It had become clear to me that there was more to life than just worrying
about the gains and losses. So, I decided to do penance to attain salvation. I
distributed all my wealth among my sons and went to the bank of river
Saraswati, where I first performed the rituals of shradha in the name of my
ancestors and then performed yagyas. I also donated lot of wealth to poor
people. Being satisfied, I then went to Pushkar tirth and did penance at the
bank of river Saraswat by continuously chanting the sacred mantra "om namo
narayan" and brahm par stotra.
Ultimately, Lord Narayan became pleased and appeared before me. Lord Sri
Hari asked me of my wish and I express my desire to get united with his divine
form. But, Lord Narayan told me that the world needed me and so this desire
of mine could not be fulfilled. He blessed me and gave me my name- Narada
because I had 'donated' water (nar) to my ancestors during the course of
performing shradha rituals. Although my wish of uniting with the divine form
of Sri Hari had remain unfulfilled but still there was a consolation as I had
been fortunate enough to see his divine form with my mortal eyes.
Thereafter, I devoted my life to the worship of Sri Hari.After my death, I
attained to Brahmaloka- I had been adequately rewarded for my devotion
toward Lord Sri Hari. Later on, I manifested as one of the ten manasputras of
Lord Brahma when he commenced his creation. It was only because of the
blessings of Sri Harithat I came to be regarded as 'lok guru' by the masses. So
Priyavrat, if you are desire of attaining salvation then you should follow my
example and devote your life in the name of Lord Sri Hari." Prithvi, who was
listening to the tales narrated by Lord Varaha with rapt attention asked him
640
whether it was possible for anybody to see Lord Narayan with his/her mortal
eyes. Lord Varaha replied - "Lord Narayan has taken ten incarnations in
various forms such as Matsya (fish), Kachchap (tortoise), Varaha (boar),
Narsimha (half human and half lion), Vamana (dwarf), Parshurama, Rama,
Krishna, Buddha and Kalki. The last incarnation, Kalki is yet to take place.
A man can realize Lord Narayan by having total devotion in any one of the ten
incarnations.
Even the deities are incapable of this divine experience, what to say about
humans. Lord Brahma is the manifestation of all the three qualities of Sri Hari
and actually it is He (Sri Hari) who creates in the form of Lord Brahma. It is He
who manifests himself in various natural forms like earth, water, fire, air and
sky. It is He who manifests himself in various abstract qualities like
consciousness. He is omnipresent and the whole universe is pervaded by
him." Prithvi was anxious to know whether Narada's sermons had any effect
on Priyavrat and asked Lord Varaha regarding this. Lord Varaha replied-
Priyavrat was so impressed by Narada's discourses that he relinquished his
throne and went to do penance after equally distributing his kingdom among
his sons. Ultimately, he did manage to attain to the abode of Lord Sri Hari by
the virtue of his total devotion.
ASHVASHIRA'S UNIFICATION WITH LORD NARAYAN Prithvi asked Lord Varaha
about the famous incident which described Ashvashira's unification with Lord
Narayan. Lord Varaha then narrated the following tale- "During ancient times,
there used to live a virtuous king named Ashvashira. He had performed an
Ashwamedha Yagya in which he had donated large amount of wealth.
Once, sage Kapila arrived at his palace acoompanied by sage Jaigishavya. King
Ashvashira received both his distinguished guests with due honor. After the
formalities were over, he asked both his guests about the means by which
Lord Narayan could be pleased and also about the rituals pertaining to the
worship of Lord Narayan." Both the sages being enlightened souls realized
that Ashvashira was asking this question out of his ignorance. So they decided
to enlighten him on the omnipresent nature of Narayan and said- 'What do
641
you mean by pleasing Narayan? Can't you see two Narayans standing in front
of you?' But Ashvashira was unamused and unconvinced so he replied- 'I don't
deny that both of you possess supernatural powers and also that all your sins
have destroyed on account of the virtues attained by doing penance. But, I
don't believe your claim to be Narayan.Lord Narayan is the almighty God and
the supreme deity. He holds a conch, a chakra and a mace in his hands. He
wears pitambar and has Garuda as his mount. His glory is indescribable and
incomparable.' As Asvashira had raised valid points, sage Kapila transformed
his appearance with the help of his divine powers. Similarly, sage Jaigishavya
transformed his appearance and became Garuda.
But Ashvashira still remained unconvinced and said- 'How can I accept you to
be Narayan as there is no sign of lotus manifesting from your navel in which
Lord Brahma has his abode.' Sage Kapila then slightly transformed his
appearance and created an illusion whereby a lotus flower emanating from his
navel became visible to Ashvashira. Sage Jaigishavya sat on that lotus flower in
the guise of Lord Brahma. Not only that, they also created an illusion due to
which all types of living creatures inside the palace premise.
Now, Ashvashira was really confused and requested both the sages to break
the magic spell.
Both the sages decided not to test the limit of Ashvashira's patience and so,
they trasformed their respective guises into their original appearances. Both
of them said- 'Narayan is one but can manifest himself in countless forms. The
whole universe is His creation and He is present in every single creature. It is
impossible for a mortal being to bear the radiance of almighty Narayan and it
is only when He appears in his more gentle form that the enlightened person
is able to see him. Therefore, you should engage yourself in the service of
mankind, considering each human being to be the medium through which
Lord Narayan manifests himself.
Ashvashira was satisfied by the explanation given by both the sages but there
was still one question bothering him a lot so, he asked- 'Who is most likely to
642
attain salvation- a knowledgeable person or a person who indulges in rightful
deeds?' Sage Kapila narrated the following tale- '
Once, sage Raimya and king Vasu had asked the same question to sage
Brihaspati. At that time Brihaspati had replied that anybody who performed
his duties with a sense of detachment is sure to attain salvation and to prove
his point he had narrated the following tale- 'During ancient times, there lived
a Brahmin named Sanyaman. He was the descendant of sage Atri. One day,
while he was going to take his bath he met Nishthoor-a fowler, who used to
catch birds and animals for his livings.' Sanyaman reprimanded Nishthoor for
his evil deeds and said- Why do you trap innocent birds and animals?
Nishthoor replied- 'The almighty God is present in each living creature. One
who is desirous of attaining salvation must under no circumstances allow his
ego to dominate him. The 'doer' is not the man but the supreme Almighty
present in him. Keeping this fact in his mind a man should perform his duties
with nonchallance and a sense of detachment. If I earn my livelyhood by
catching birds and animals then it is the will of almighty.' To prove his point,
the fowler spread his iron-net and kept dry blocks of wood underneath it and
then requested Sanyaman to ignite those blocks. Sanyaman was surprised but
burnt the wodden-logs as per the fowler's instruction. In a short time all the
wodden-blocks became ablaze and the flames startes coming out from the
thousand of small holes of the iron-net. The fowler then told Sanyaman that
although the flames coming from each hole appeared to have distinct sources,
yet the fact was that the flames manifested from the single source-wodden
blocks that were burning beneath the iron-net.
The fowler said- "It was impossible to extinguish the fire untill and unless the
source of the fire was extinguished. Each hole of the iron-net can be
compared with an individual and the almighty God with the source of fire. A
man does what God wills and he can never experience sorrow provided he
constantly remembers the Almighty even while he is performing his daily
chores." Sanyaman was very much impressed by the fowler's wisdom. Having
finished his tale, sage Brihaspati told Raimya- "Now it must be evident to you
643
that salvation is within the reach of any individual. It does not make much
difference whether the seeker of salvation is a householder or a hermit
aspiring for knowledge." Continuing with the story of Ashvashira, Lord Varaha
told Prithvi- "King Ashvashira was so impressed by Kapila's preachings that he
went to Naimisharanya and spent his rest of his life in the service of Lord
Narayan.
Once, while he was performing yagya, suddenly Lord Vishnu manifested
himself from the altar in the form of a brilliant effulgence and the identity of
Ashvashira merged with it. This way, Ashvashira got united with Lord Vishnu
by the virtue of his deep devotion.
KING VASU AND SAGE RAIMYA UNITE WITH SRI HARI Prithvi was anxious to
know about the effect sage Brihaspati's discources had on King Vasu as well as
sage Raimya. She asked Lord Varaha- "What did both king Vasu and sage
Raimya do after listening to the preachings of sage Brihaspati?" Lord Varaha
replied- "King Vasu was so impressed by Brihaspati's discources that he
decided to spend the rest of his life in the service of Lord Narayan. He
appointed Viwasman- his eldest son as his successor and left for Pushkar tirth.
He engaged himself in austere penance by chanting pundarikaksha stotra. One
day, while Vasu was chanting Pundarikaksha stotra, he experienced an
amazing incident- an entity whose complexion was blue, manifested from his
body and stood with folded hands. In his bewilderment, king Vasu requested
the stranger to introduce himself.
The entity narrated the following tale to him - "O King, you were the ruler of
Janasthan in your second previous birth.
Once, while you had gone deep into the forest on a hunting spree, you were
delighted to find a deer which in fact was none other but myself. In fact, I had
disguised myself as a deer and was wandering in the forest.
Being oblivious of this fact you had killed that dear. Later on, when you
realized your mistake, you cursed yourself for having killed an innocent
Brahmin. To get absolved of this sin, you had observed a fast on Ekadashi and
644
had donated a cow to please Lord Narayan. But, in spite of all these austerities
you did not attain liberation because at the time of your death you had
chanted your wife's name whose name was Narayani instead of Narayan. This
blunder of your's had stopped you from attaining to Vishnu loka for one
complete kalpa. But, my revengeful soul continued to torture your soul till it
was driven out by Lord Narayan's escorts. It was only then that you were able
to attain to Vishnu loka.”
“In your next birth you were born as the king of Kashmir. I did not spare you
even in that birth and possessed your body. You performed numerous yagyas
to get rid of me but all your efforts went in vain as you had not chanted the
holy name of Lord Vishnu in any of the rituals that you had performed. But,
now I was forced to abandon your body since you have been constantly
chanting the sacrosanct pundarikaksha stotra. I have also become absolved of
all my sin by the virtue of listening to the pundarikaksha stotra." King Vasu
expressed his gratitude to the entity for shedding light on his previous births.
Suddenly, a divine aircraft descended from the heaven and king Vasu left for
Vishnuloka mounted on it. Meanwhile, sage Raimya got the news of Vasu's
ascension to heaven to Vishnuloka, he wanted to emulate the feat of his
friend. He reached Gaya and performed shradha in the name of his ancestors.
He then engaged himself in an austere penance. Sanatkumar-one of the
manasputras became very pleased by Raimya's penance and appeared before
him. He complimented Raimya for liberating his ancestors by performing
shradha at Gaya. He then described the virtues of performing shradha at Gaya
and narrated the following tale - "There lived a king named Vishal who had no
son. One day, he invited few Brahmins to his palace and asked them how he
could beget a son. All the Brahmins revealed to him that he did not have son
because of the curse of his ancestors. "You have not performed their shradha
so, they are angry with you and you can never beget a son unless you
performed shradha rituals at Gaya. Vishal went to Gaya as per the instruction
of the Brahmins. He performed the shradha rituals and offered pinda-dan in
the name of his ancestors. While he was still performing the rituals, he was
645
amazed to see three men descending from the sky- one of them was of fair
complexion while the remaining two were of wheatish and dark complexion
respectively. Vishal curiously asked them as to who they were. The fair-
complexioned person replied- 'I am your father- 'sit'. The person with
wheatish complexion is my father and the third person amongst us is my
grandfather. My father had committed grave sins while he was alive and
killing a Brahmin was one the gravest sin he had committed. My grandfather
was even worst than my father and his dark complexion is nothing as
compared to his grave sins. He had killed numerous innocent sages for no
fault of theirs. All three of us have come to express our gratitude as we have
become liberated from our sins by the virtue of the shradha rituals you have
performed. The water which you had offered to us while performing the
rituals have given us the ability to communicate with you, even though we are
spirits.' After finishing his tale, Sanatkumar told sage Raimya that Gaya was
supreme among all the places of pilgrimage and the virtues of performing
shradha over there is incomparable. Sage Raimya dedicated rest of his life to
the worship of Lord Gadadhar. At last, Lord Gadadhar appeared before him.
Sage Raimya requested the Lord to give him a place in his abode which was
dwelled by sages like Sanak and Sanandan. Lord Gadadhar blessed him by
saying- 'So be it.' This way, sage Raimya attained enlightenment with the
blessings of the merciful Lord Gadadhar and ultimately attained to the divine
abode of Lord Vishnu.
MATSYA AVATAR
Once, when Lord Vishnu awakened from his yoga nidra, he found that the
Vedas had submerged in the ocean as the result of Pralaya (deluge). He
incarnated as matsya (fish) to retrieve the Vedas from the ocean-bed. As soon
as Lord Matsya entered into the ocean, He attained such an enormous size
that the deities became frightened.
All the deities then eulogized Lord Matsya and requested him to regain his
original form- "O Narayan- the imperceivable lord. You manifest yourself in
646
each and every particle of this Universe. You are omnipresent and exist even
during the time of deluge when nothing else exist.
O Lord! We are scared of your present form." On seeing the deities frightened,
Lord Matsya retrieved the Vedas from the sea-bed and transformed his
appearance from the huge fish to that of Lord Vishnu. The deities were filled
with joy to see the divine appearance of Lord Vishnu.
KING DURJAY During Satya Yuga, there lived a king named Suprateek.
Although he had two queens, yet none of them bore any son to him. One day,
Suprateek went to meet sage Durvasa, who had his hermitage at the foothills
of Chitrakut mountain and engaged himself in the sevice of Durvasa.
The sage blessed the king and prophesised that he would become a proud
father of a mighty son named Durjay. Durvasa's prophesy came true and
Suprateek's eldest queen- Vidyutprabha gave birth to a son. The child was
named Durjay. In course of time Durjay grew up to become a worthy
successor of Suprateek. Suprateek decided to spend rest of his life in the
service of God, so he went to Chitrakut mountain to do penance.
Mean while, Durjay being an ambitious king expanded his kingdom by
subjugating all the neighbouring states. He conquered numerous mighty
kingdoms and vanquished almost all the prominent warrior castes like-
gandharvas, kinnars, demons and even the deities. Indra- the Lord of the
deities was defeated by Durjay and was forced to retreat towards east of
Sumeru mountain along with the lokpals- various lords protecting different
regions of the Universe. The whole world went into turmoil as the fallout of
lokpal's power being snatched by Durjay. While Durjay was returning to his
capital along with his victorious army, he met two asuras Vidyut and Suvidyut,
who had diguised themselves as sages. Both the impersonators requested
Durjay to make some alternative arrangements so that the world could
function smoothly. In reality, both of them harboured wishes of having the
powers of lokpal's so they offered their services in this regard. Durjay, being
unaware of their real identity agreed to appoint them as lokpal's and then
proceeded towards his capital. While he was passing by the Mandarachal
647
mountain, he saw two beautiful women. Durjay was surprised to find them at
such a deserted place. As he stood their wondering about their identity, he
saw two hermits approaching him. Both the hermits asked Durjay- "Who are
you? What is the purpose of your arrival? Durjay introduced himself and told
them that he was on his way to conquer the whole world.
Now it was the turn of both the sages to introduce themselves- "We are the
sons of Swayambhuva Manu- Hetu and Prachetu. We had successfully
defeated the deities and driven them out from their abode- Sumeru
mountain. All the deities went to seek the help of Lord Vishnu and were
successful in getting his assurance. Lord Vishnu then attacked us and
vanquished our army but he spared our lives. Then onwards we became
ardent devotees of the merciful Lord Vishnu.
Hetu, then pointing towards one of the women said- "She is my daughter
Sukeshi. The other woman you see is my brother- Prachetu's daughter and her
name is Mishrakeshi. Please accept both these beautiful as your wives."Durjay
readily agreed to marry both of them as they were really very beautiful. He
then returned to his capital.
Everything was going quite smoothly for Durjay, when on one fateful day he
met his downfall because of his extreme greed. The incident happened as
follows-
Once Durjay had gone into the forest on a hunting spree, where he met a sage
named Gaurmukh. Gaurmukh had been blessed by Lord Vishnu with a divine
diamond named Chintamani which was capable of fulfilling all desires.
Gaurmukh gave a royal treatment to Durjay with the help of wish-fulfilling
diamond. He created an illusionary palace and offered variety delicacies to
him as well as his whole army.
Durjay wanted to have Chintamani diamond at any cost and therefore sent his
minister- Virochan to persuade Gaurmukh to part with that diamond.
Gaurmukh became furious after coming to know about the evil intention of
Durjay and told Virochan to ask Durjay to leave at once. But Gaurmukh knew
648
quite well that the greedy Durjay would not give up so easily and would
definitely try to acquire Chintamani by force. So he requested Chintamani
diamond to create a huge army.
Meanwhile Durjay ordered his chief-commander, named Neel to bring
Chintamani at any cost.
Neel proceeded with a large number of soldiers. A fierce battle took place
between both the armies in which Neel was killed and his army got
vanquished. Finally Durjay himself came forward to fight but even he was
defeated. In the meantime, Hetu and Prachetu got the news that their son-in-
law was in trouble. Both of them proceeded with a huge army to help their
son-inlaw.
But they were no match for the might of their adversary and both of them
eventually dieed in the ensuing battle. Meanwhile sage Gaurmukh found
Durjay standing at the entrance of his hermitage with a small number of
surviving soldiers. He sought the help of Lord Vishnu, who appeared within no
time. Gaurmukh requested him to punish Durjay for his evil intention. Lord
Vishnu severed Durjay's head with his Sudarshan chakra. The place where
Durjay was killed later on became famous as Naimisharanya. Sage Gaurmukh
continued to live at Naimisharanya without any problem.
SHRADHA RITUALS PITRAS AND THE SIGNIFICANCE OF SHRADHA
Once sage Markandeya arrived at Naimisharanya to see sage Gaurmukh. Sage
Gaurmukh was delighted to find such an enlightened soul at his hermitage.
After the formalities were over, Gaurmukh requested him to shed light on the
venerability of ancestors and the significance of shradha rituals.
Sage Markandeya replied- "Lord Brahma, after having created the sapta Rishis
instructed them to worship him (Lord Brahma) but they became so arrogant
that they started to worship themselves.
Lord Brahma felt insulted and so he cursed them of becoming bereft of all the
knowledge. In course of time, the sapta Rishis had numerous sons. After the
death of the sapta Rishis, all the sons performed shradha so that their souls
649
could rest in peace. The sapta Rishis were also famously known as 'Vaimanik'
because they had manifested from the mind of Brahma." Sage Gaurmukh was
listening to Markandeya's utterances with rapt attention. He asked about the
most appropriate time for performing shradha and also about the number of
'ganas' each of the pitras were supposed to have. Sage Markandeya replied-
"Pitras living in the heaven are known as 'somap pitras' are believed to be the
most privileged ones among all the pitras. They enjoy the most delicious
beverage-somaras. Their lifespan extends for the full period of kalpa and they
worship 'marutas'. Sage Marich belongs to this category of pitras." Pitras
belonging to the category of 'vairaj' are revered even by the marutganas.
Sanak comes under this categoty of pitras. Each of these pitras have seven
ganas. Similarly pitras known as 'bhaswar' have their abode in the world called
'santanak'. These pitras are revered even by the deities as all of them are
'brahma vadis' (one who has realized Brahma). They remanifest themselves
after every hundred yugas. People belonging to any caste can worship the
revered 'pitras' with an appropriately modified rituals and obviously with the
permission of the Brahmin.
Some of the prominent pitras are 'Vasu', 'Kashyapa', 'Marichi', 'Sanak' etc.
THE APPROPRIATE TIME FOR PERFORMING SHRADHA Describing the
auspicious time for performing the rituals of shradha, Markandeya told
Gurumukh- "A person desirous of performing the rituals of 'kamya shradha'
can do so on any of the following days- a) at the commencement of uttarayan
or Dakshainayan. b) at the time when vyatipat yoga takes place. c) at the time
when vishu yoga occurs. d) during both solar and lunar eclipses. e) if troubled
by the evil influences of a constellation or a planet. f) if troubled by
nightmares. g) at the time when the Sun changes its position from one zodiac
to another. The various nakshatras like Anuradha,Vishakha and Shwati are
considered to be very auspicious for performing shradha- especially, if the day
happens to be amavasya. Shradha performed on such a day pacifies the
ancestor's soul for eight years. Similarly the combination of amavasya with
either 'pushya nakshatra' or 'punarvasu nakshatra' is believed to pacify the
650
ancstor's soul for twelve years. Some other days which are considered to be
very auspicious for performing shradha are- the third day of the bright half of
the Hindu month Vaishakh, the nineth day of the bright half of the Hindu
month Kartik, the thirteenth day of the dark half of the Hindu month
Bhadrapad and amavasya falling in the Hindu month of Magh. A man desirous
of performing shradha can do so on any of the above mentioned days. He
should take bath in a holy river and offer 'tarpan' (libation) to his ancestors.
SHRADHA KALPA Describing the types of Brahmin considered to be elligible to
preside over the rituals of shradha, Markandeya told sage Gaurmukh- "The
following types of Brahmin are can perform shradhatrinachiket, trimadhu,
trisuparna and the Brahmins who are well versed in all the Vedas. The shradha
rituals can be performed by any of the following relatives of the deceased,
apart from his son-maternal nephew, grandson (daughter's son), father-in-
law, son-in-law, maternal uncle, etc.
Similarly the following types of Brahmin should never be invited at the
shradha at the shradha ceremony- a deceitful or a wicked Brahmin, a Brahmin
who is a habitual backbiter or who is accused of theft, a Brahmin who has
married a shudra woman and a Brahmin who earns his livelihood by working
as a priest.
HOW TO INVITE BRAHMINS TO SHRADHA CEREMONY Invitation should be
given to the all the Brahmins one day in advance. If invited Brahmins arrive to
attend the shradha ceremony they should be treated with due respect. The
Brahmin who is supposed to perform the rituals should wash the feet of other
Brahmins to show his respect towards them. He should then help them
perform 'achaman' (rinsing of mouth). Finally the invited Brahmins should be
fed after the rituals have been completed. As far as the number of invited
Brahmins to the shradha ceremony of the ancestors is concerned, the
scriptures have strictly put it to odd numbers-one, three, five, etc. Similarly
the number of invited Brahmins for the shradha of the deities is concerned
the number has been put to even number- two, four, etc.
651
But if the person finds it difficult to invite the above number of Brahmins then
he can invite only one Brahmin for both the types of shradha. While
performing the shradha of maternal grandfather it is mandatory to perform
the shradha of Vaishyadeva simultaneously. In the shradha ceremony related
with the deities the Brahmins should always have their food facing east. On
the contrary, in the shradha ceremony of the ancestors the Brahmins should
have their food facing north.
TYPES OF SHRADHA AND MANTRA A person performing the shradha rituals
should have his seat made of 'kusha' grass. After taking his seat, he should
invoke the deities and make offerings of 'ardhya' to them. While offering
'ardhya' to the deities water and barley are commonly used along with other
articles like sandalwood, incense, etc. During the entire course of shradha
rituals sacred thread should be worn in an inverse position- across the right
shoulder and not across the left shoulder as it is normally worn. While
performing the shradha of ancestors offerings of articles like sesame seeds,
water and kusha grass are normally made.
It is customary to scatter sesame seeds near the place where Brahmins are
having food in the shradha ceremony. The performer of the shradha rituals
should imagine that the food partaken by them are actually satiating the
ancestors. The chanting of 'Rakshodhna mantra' is a must.
THE RITUALS OF PINDA DAN AND BALIVAISHVA DEVA One important
characteristic of the rituals connected with pinda dan is the offerings made to
manes in the form of sesame seeds and water. Another important aspect is
that 'pinda' is offered on the 'kusha' grass which are kept facing south- first in
the name of one's dead father and then in the name of one's grandfather and
other ancestors.
The performance of Balivaishva deva rituals mark the end of shradha
ceremony after which the person should sit down along with all the invited
guests to have his food. Ancestors become satisfied if shradha is performed in
their names and all the desires of such a man are fulfilled.
652
Three things have great importance in shradha rituals- black sesame seeds,
the auspicious muhurta named 'Kutup' and grandson (daughter's son).
Donating silver is considered to be extremely auspicious. A person performing
the shradha rituals should not venture out of his house till the completion of
the entire ceremony.
THE MANIFESTATION OF VARIOUS DEITIES During Treta Yuga, there lived a
king named Prajapal.
Once while he was on his hunting spree, he entered into a dense forest. He
was delighted to see a dear who started running for its life after hearing the
noise. Prajapal let his horse loose in the direction of the running dear. Sage
Mahatapa had his hermitage in that forest. While chasing that dear, Prajapal
arrived at the hermitage of Mahatapa. Being curious, he entered the
hermitage and saw sage Mahatapa. The sage treated his guest with all the
respect and offered him fruits to eat. After the formalities were over, Prajapal
requested Mahatapa to describe the appropriate way of contemplating on the
various forms of Lord Narayan which gave salvation to a man. Sage Mahatapa
replied- "The Vedas proclaim that all the deities owe their existence to Lord
Vishnu- Agni, Ashwini Kumars, Gauri, Gajanan, Sheshnag, Kartikeya, Aditya
Ganas, Durga, all the 64 matrikas, Kubera, Vayu, Yama, Rudra, Chandrama,
Pitra Ganas, etc. have originated from Lord Sri Hari. All the deities, although
appearing to to have distinct identity, are in fact inseparable from Lord
Vishnu." AGNI"When Agni manifested himself from Brahma's anger, he
requested him (Brahma) to assign an auspicious day to him for his worship.
Lord Brahma said- 'Since you have manifested first of all the deities, therefore
the first day (pratipada) will be reserved for your worship. One who performs
havan on pratipada would be blessed." ASHWINI KUMARS King Prajapal
requested Mahatapa to describe how both the Ashwini Kumars manifested
themselves. Sage Mahatapa narrated the following tale- 'Marichi was Lord
Brahma's son while Kashyapa was Marichi's son. All the twelve Adityas are the
sons of sage Kashyapa. One of the Adityas- Martand, was marrird to
Vishwakarma's daughter whose name was Sangya. Martand had two children
653
from her and their names were- Yama and Yami. Being unable to bear the
extreme radiance of Martand, Sangya created her shadow identity and after
instructing her to serve her husband (Martand) in best possible ways, she
herself went to live at Uttarkuru. Later on, when Martand came to know
about the reality, he went to Uttarkuru and found Sangya in the form of a
mare. He then changed his own form and became a horse. Both of them
stayed there for a long time. In course of time, Sangya gave birth to two sons
who became famous as Ashwini Kumars.' Martand instructed both his sons to
please Lord Brahma with their devotion. Both of them engaged themselves in
austere penance. Finally Lord Brahma appeared and blessed both of them by
saying- 'Your good-looks and knowledge of ayurveda will be unmatched in the
world.' It was 'dwitiya' (second day) when Lord Brahma had blessed both the
Ashwini Kumars. This is the reason why this particular day is the reason why
this particular day is deeply attached with the worship of Ashwini Kumars.'
GODDESS PARVATI King Prajapal asked Mahatapa about the reason why
Goddess Gauri- the epithet of power, had to take incaranation. Sage
Mahatapa replied - "Goddess Gauri manifested from Lord Narayan and was
offered to Rudra as his consort by Lord Brahma. Lord Brahma then instructed
Brahma to begin creation but Rudra being free from all kinds of worldly
attachment refused to oblige Lord Brahma and engaged himself in austere
penance. Goddess Gauri then merged her identity with Brahma, who later on
created his seven 'manas-putras'. In course of time, Gauri was born as the
daughter of Daksha Prajapati and hence came to be known as 'Dakshayani'.
Once Daksha Prajapati organised a grand yagya in which all the seven
manasputras were assigned specific responsibilities. Meanwhile Rudra came
out from his meditation and was extremely furious to see the earth occupied
by countless creatures. He thought- 'Brahma had requested me to create then
who is responsible for all these creation? Who has dared to transgress my
authority?' As Rudra stood wondering, suddenly he heard the sound of the
mantras being chanted at the yagya performed by Daksha. Now, Rudra's fury
crossed all limits resulting into the emergence of numerous spirits and ghosts
from his ears. He then went to the oblationsite accompanied by the ghosts
654
and started destroying it. Lord Vishnu tried to protest as a result of which a
fierce battle was fought between both of them. It was only on Lord Brahma's
intervention that both of them stopped fighting. Lord Brahma said- 'From now
onwards Rudra would become famous as 'Har' while Vishnu would be known
as 'Hari'. He then directed the deities to eulogize Rudra and give his due share
of the yagya being performed by Daksha Prajapati.' Rudra became pleased by
deities's eulogy and blessed them. This way Daksha Prajapati was able to
accomplish his yagya with the blessings of Rudra. In course of time, Rudra
married Gauri- the daughter of Daksha Prajapati.
Once, Gauri went to her father's place to attend a yagya ceremony against the
wish of her husband. On seeing her, Daksha Prajapati started cursing Rudra.
Gauri was so enraged by her father's attitude that she gave up her life by
jumping into the sacrificial fire meant for the yagya. Later on, she took rebirth
as Parvati- the daughter of Himalaya. Parvati did an austere penance to get
Shiva as her husband. Ultimately her desire was fulfilled and she became the
consort of Lord Shiva.
The tithi of tritiya is very deeply attached with the worship of Goddess Parvati
because all the important events of her life (birth, marriage, etc.) took place
on this day. This is the reason why tritiya is attributed to the worship of
Goddess Parvati. A woman who observes a fast on this day enjoys a blissful
married life. One important ritual related with the austerity of tritiya is
avoiding the usage of salt on this day.
LORD GANAPATI King Prajapal then asked sage Mahatapa about the
manifestation of Lord Ganapati and about the significance of chaturthi in
terms of Ganapati's worship. Mahatapa narrated the following tale- "
Once all the deities went to seek Shiva's help in sorting out a peculiar problem
they were faced with- while they experienced all sorts of hurdles and
problems in their work resulting into repeated failures in their work, the
demons on the contrary accomplished all their work successfully without any
problem. When Lord Shiva learnt about their problem, he burst into laughter.
Hardly had he stopped laughing than a radiant adolescent manifested himself
655
from his opened mouth. The child was so divinely charming that Parvati, who
was sitting beside Shiva looked at him without dropping her eyelids. When
Shiva found her staring at the child he became jealous. Jealousy transformed
into anger and Shiva cursed the child- 'From now onwards your face will
resemble an elephant and your belly will become large as a pot. In the name
of yagyopavit you would have nothing but a snake hanging across your
shoulder.' The child was none other than Ganesh. Lord Shiva's anger did not
subside even after having cursed Ganesh. He was still trembling in anger and
was sweating profusely. Numerous Ganeshas manifested themselves from
those sweat-drops and each of them had a head of an elephant as well as a
large belly. Suddenly, Lord Brahma appeared and requested Lord Shiva by
saying- 'You should make this divine child, who has manifested from your
mouth, the Lord of all these Vinayakas. Thus Lord Shiva made Ganesh the Lord
of all the Vinayakas and blessed him- You will be the first deity to get
worshipped in any ritual.' Chaturthi has deep association with the worship of
Lord Ganesh, as it was on this very day that he had manifested himself. Having
prasad, prepared from sesame seeds and worshipping Lord Ganesh on this
day is believed to bring great auspiciousness. A devotee who worships Lord
Ganesh on chaturthi never experiences any kind of obstacle in his work.
NAG DEVTA King Prajapal then requested Mahatapa to shed light on the origin
of the serpents and the significance of 'panchami'. Sage Mahatapa replied-
The serpents came from the lineage of Kadru-Kashyapa's wife. Sage Kashyapa
had numerous progeny from Kadru-Vasuki, Anant, Kambal, Karkotak, Padma,
Mahapadma, Shankh, Kulik, etc. When all these serpents started tormenting
human-beings, Lord Brahma cursed them that they would be annihilated
during swayambhuva manvantar due to the curse of their own mother.
The serpents became terrified and promised to mend their ways. They then
requested Lord Brahma to give them a place to live in. Lord Brahma instructed
them to go to three different netherworlds- Sutal, Vital and Patal. He also
warned them that during Vaivaswat manvantar Janmejay would perform a
grand yagya with the objective of destroying the wicked serpents but the
656
virtuous among them would manage to survive. This particular incident had
occured on panchami and hence it became the destroyer of all sins. A devotee
who worships 'Nag' (serpent) on this day and offers milk will never be
troubled by them.
KARTIKEYA Describing Kartikeya's manifestation and how his worship got
associated with the auspicious day of shashthi, sage Mahatapa told king
Prajapal-
Once a fierce battle was between the deities and demons in which the deities
got defeated. The reason behind their defeat was the absence was the
absence of an able commander who could lead them. The deities went to seek
the help of Lord Brahma. Being unable to solve their problem, Lord Brahma
took the deities to Lord Shiva.
Lord Shiva invoked 'Shakti' present within his body and thus manifested Lord
Kartikeya. He was named after the six 'Kritikas' who had nurtured him by
feeding their breast milk. Lord Shiva then made Kartikeya the commander of
the deities on the auspicious day of shashthi. Under his able leadership, the
deities finally managed to defeat the demons.
A devotee who worships Lord Kartikeya on shashthi enjoys prosperity and gets
all his desire fulfilled. A childless couple must worship on this auspicious day
to get blessed with a son.
LORD ADITYA King Prajapal asked Mahatapa- "The thought of divine radiance
taking the form of human radiance bewilders me. Please clear my doubts."
Sage Mahatapa replied - "When the almighty God willed to manifest himself in
other tangible forms, an effulgence emanated from his being resulting into
the creation of 'Surya' (The Sun).
The whole world became illumined with Surya's radiance and all the deities
dwelling within the body of Almighty God expressed their gratitude. Initially,
unbearable heat emanated from 'Surya', causing great uncomfort to the
deities but later on Almighty God reduced it to bearable limit at the request of
657
the deities. Surya had manifested himself on the auspicious day of 'saptami'
hence this particular day became deeply associated with the worship of Surya.
ASHTA MATRIKAS Continuing with his narration, sage Mahatapa said - "During
ancient times, there lived a mighty demon named 'Andhakasur'. Andhakasur
had become arrogant because of a boon of immortality received from Lord
Brahma. Being tormented by Andhakasur, all the deities went to seek Lord
Brahma's help. Lord Brahma took the deities to Lord Shiva who agreed to kill
the wicked demonAndhakasur.
The battle commenced and a fierce dual fight broke out between Lord Shiva
and Andhakasur.
Shiva attacked Andhakasur with his trident. Stream of blood oozed out from
the wound, but to Shiva's utter amazement each drop of blood falling on the
ground resulted in into the creation of numerous Andhakasuras. In a short
time the battlefield was overcrowded with countless Andhakasuras. Now
Shiva's anger crossed all limits and he thundered loudly. Flames emanated
from the mouth of enraged Shiva resulting into the manifestation of Goddess
'Yogishwari'.
Similarly, seven more Goddesses manifested themselves from different
deities- Vaishnavi from Lord Vishnu, Brahmi from Lord Brahma, Kaumari from
Kartikeya, Mahendri from Indra, Yami from Yama, Varahai from Lord Varaha
and Maheshwari from Lord Narayan. All these eight Goddesses came to be
known as 'Matrikas' and Lord assigned them the auspicious day for their
worship. A devotee who worships these eight matrikas on ashtami is blessed.
The use of 'bael' (wood-apple) fruit on this day has great significance.
GODDESS DURGA King Prajapal requested sage Mahatapa to narrate about
the manifestation of Goddess Durga and the significance of her worship on
navami. Sage Mahatapa replied- The mighty demon-Vetrasur had driven out
deities from the heaven. All the deities went to Lord Brahma and sought his
help.
658
As Lord Brahma was wondering about his further course of action, suddenly
Goddess Durga appeared from nowhere. She held various weapons in each of
her eight arms and was mounted on a ferocious lion. Lord Brahma was
relieved as he was confident that Goddess Durga would certainly kill Vretasur.
Finally Goddess Durga indeed killed the dreaded demon without much
difficulty. Later on, all the deities requested her to make Himalaya mountain
as her abode to which she agreed. This particular place, in course of time
became famous as Nandadevi. One who worships Goddess Durga on the
auspicious day of navami gets her blessings.
DASH DISHAS Having finished the tale of Goddess Durga, sage Mahatapa
revealed how all the six directions came into existence- "Six divine women
manifested themselves from both the ears of Lord Brahma during the initial
phase of creation. The name of these six divine women were Purva (east),
Dakshaina (south), Paschima (west), Uttara (north), Urdhva (upwards) and
Adhara (downwards). In course of time all of them got married to six different
Lokpals. Lord Brahma assigned the auspicious day of dashami for their
worship. One who worships all these six Goddesses on the auspicious day of
dashami is blessed and one who observes fast on this day gets absolved of all
his sins.
KUBERA Continuing with the tales of the manifestation of various deities, sage
Mahatapa said- "In the process of doing his creation, Lord Brahma bellowed as
a result of which Kubera manifested himself. Lord Brahma assigned Kubera
the lordship of all the wealth and prosperity. It was 'ekadashi' when Kubera
had manifested himself, so this particular day has deep association with his
worship. One who observes a fast on the auspicious day of ekadashi never
lives in poverty." LORD VISHNU Describing how Lord Vishnu manifested, sage
Mahatapa told Prajapal - "Narayan- the almighty God incarnated as Lord
Vishnu to nurture all the living creatures inhabiting the world. Eventually Lord
Vishnu entrusted the job of world's welfare to Goddess Yoganidra and himself
went into his meditative sleep. While he was still in his meditative sleep, a
659
lotus flower emanated from his navel. Lord Brahma was seated on that lotus
flower.
The almighty God was delighted to see himself in the incarnation of Vishnu.
He blessed Vishnu by saying- 'May you destroy all kind of ignorance with the
help of your sword. Hold this chakra I am giving you, to sever the evil
influences of 'kal-chakra' (wheel of time). May all the sins be destroyed by
your mace. May the deity-Vayu adorn your hand in the form of a conch and
vaijyanti mala in your neck. May the Sun and Moon adorn your person in the
form of Srivatsa and kaustubh diamonds. May Garuda be your mount and
Goddess Lakshmi your consort. May people desirous of salvation worship you
on the auspicious day of dwadashi. One who worship you on this day will
definitely attain to the heaven.' DHARMA Sage Mahatapa then told king
Mahapal about the manifestation of Dharma and the significance of
trayodashi- 'Dharma manifested himself from the right part of almighty God
and appeared like a bullock. The almighty God instructed him to protect the
mankind from all evils and sins. All the four feet of Dharma signified four
various virtues- truth, purity, penance and charity. In Satya Yuga, Dharma was
four footed- all the four virtues were prevalent during that era. In Treta Yuga,
the feet of Dharma reduced to three. The subsequent eras of Dwapar Yuga
and Kali Yuga saw the further decline in virtuosity in which Dharma had two
feet and one foot respectively.' '
Once a fierce battle was fought between the deities and demons. The bone of
contention was a woman for whom both the side made claims. Dharma
intervened and solved the contentious issue to the satisfaction of both the
warring sides. Lord Brahma was very impressed by the deftness with which
Dharma had handled such a tough situation and blessed him by saying- I am
assigning the auspicious day of tryodashi to you. One who observes a fast and
worship you on this day will be liberated from all his sins.' LORD RUDRA Sage
Mahatapa then went on to describe the incident that led to the manifestation
of Lord Rudra and the significance of chaturdashi- 'In the beginning of
creation, when Lord Brahma failed in his repeated attempts to create, he
660
became frustrated. Frustration turned into fury and from his fury manifested a
divine entity who cried incessantly. Lord Brahma tried to stop him from crying
and said- tvam ma rud (don't cry). This is how Lord Rudra got his name. Lord
Brahma then requested Rudra to commence creation but since Rudra lacked
the power needed for doing creation therefore he refused and went to do
penance. Later on, Lord Brahma created his manasputras and other living
creatures. Daksha Prajapati was one of these manasputras.
Once he had organised a grand yagya in which all the deities and even the
demons had been invited.' Meanwhile, Rudra's penance was disturbed by the
constant chanting of the mantras at the yagya performed by Daksha Prajapati.
Rudra was infuriated resulting into the emanation of flames from his mouth.
Eventually these fire-balls got transformed into ferocious spirits and ghosts.
Rudra then reached the place where the yagya was being performed and with
the help of all the spirits and ghosts started destoying the oblation site. It was
only after Lord Brahma's intervention that Rudra calmed down. All the deities
then eulogized Rudra and sought his blessings. One who worships Lord Rudra
on the auspicious day of chaturdashi becomes absolved of all his sins.
TANMATRAS Describing the importance of amavasya, sage Mahatapa told
Prajapal-
Once, while Lord Brahma was just about to commence the process of
creation, suddenly 'tanmatras' (subtle forms of matter) revealed themselves
from his mind. All of them being extremely virtuous were eager to go up in the
sky to do penance because Lord Brahma requested them to become the
'pitras' (ancestors) of the human beings. All the tanmatras then requested
Brahma to make arrangement for their sustenance. Lord Brahma blessed
them by saying- 'I assign to you the auspicious day of amavasya. Anybody who
performs the rituals of 'tarpan' (libation) on this day would become absolved
of his sins. You would sustain yourselves on various things like water, sesame
seeds, and kusha grass which are offered by human beings to their ancestors
on this day.' CHANDRAMA Describing the importance of purnima sage
Mahatapa said- "Daksha Prajapati had cursed Chandrama, his son-in-law for
661
maltreating his daughters. As the fallout of that curse Chandrama started
waning day by day and eventually became invisible on amavasya. All the
deities became worried and went to seek Lord Vishnu's help. Lord Vishnu
advised them to get the ocean churned. While the ocean was being churned,
Chandrama once again manifested himself from the ocean. Lord Brahma then
assigned the auspicious day of purnima to him and blessed him. A devotee
should observe a fast on purnima and worship Chandrama for the attainment
of kowledge, prosperity aswell as salvation.
AUSTERITIES ASSOCIATED WITH LORD VISHNU'S INCARNATIONS
MATSYA-DWADASHI VRATA
Matsya-dwadashi is celebrated on the twelfth day of Hindu month-
Margashirsh. On this auspicious day a devotee should worship Lord Matsya-
the incarnation of Lord Vishnu with appropriate rituals and give charity to
Brahmins. Prithvi was the first one to observe this particular austerity while
she was being abducted to rasatala by a mighty demon named Hiranyaksha. A
devotee who observes a fast on this day and worships Lord Matsya with
appropriate rituals attains to Brahma loka and remains there for eternity.
Such a person attain's a divine body when creation recommences after the
period of deluge. An issueless woman is blessed with a virtuous son if she
observes a fast on this day. Matsya-dwadashi is capable of absolving a man
even of the gravest of his sin.
KURMA-DWADASHI VRATA
This particular austerity is dedicated to the worship of Lord Kurma- the
incarnation of Lord Vishnu. It is celebrated on the twelfth day of the bright
half of the Hindu month 'pausha'. The austerity which commences on the
tenth day itself when a devotee is supposed to purify himself by taking a holy
bath. On the following day he observes a fast and worships Lord Kurma with
appropriate rituals. He breaks his fast on dwadashi which marks the
conclusion of the austerity.
662
A devotee who observes a fast on this auspicious day becomes absolved of all
his sins and attains salvation.
VARAHA-DWADASHI VRATA
Varaha dwadashi is celebrated on the twelfth day of the bright half of the
Hindu month-magh.
This was the day on which Prithvi had been rescued by Lord Varaha- the
incarnation of Lord Vishnu. An idol of Lord Varaha is installed on a pot filled
with water and worshipped with appropriate rituals amidst the continuous
chanting of the mantra-'om Varahay namah'. Offerings of various articles are
made while worshipping Lord Varaha -sandalwood, incense, naivedya, etc.
After the accomplishment of the rituals Brahmins are fed and charity given to
them. One who observes a fast on this day enjoys a good health and
prosperity. Such a man becomes absolved of all his sins and attains to heaven
after his death.
NRISIMHA-DWADASHI VRATA
This austerity is observed on the twelfth day of the bright half of the Hindu
month-phalgun. A devotee should observe fast on this day and worship Lord
Nrisimha with appropriate rituals. This particular austerity is capable of
absolving a man from all his sins.
VAMANA-DWADASHI VRATA
Vamana dwadashi is celebrated on the twelfth day of the bright half of the
Hindu month- chaitra.
A devotee should observe a fast and worship Lord Vamana by saying the
following prayer- "O Lord! Vamana- the dwarfish incarnation of the almighty
Vishnu, who took incarnation on the auspicious day of dwadashi in the month
of chaitra- I seek your blessings." One who observes a fast on this day is
blessed and protected from all kinds of danger. JAMDAGNYA-DWADASHI
VRATA This austerity is related with the worship of Lord Parshurama who is
also famous as Jamdagnya.
663
It is celebrated on the twelfth day of the bright half of the Hindu month-
vaishakh. Before commencing the rituals, a devotee should purify himself by
taking a bath and then worship an idol of Lord Parshurama kept on a pot filled
with water. While worshipping he should make offerings of various articles to
the deity- flowers, sandalwood, ardhya, etc. It is mandatory to remain awake
for the whole night. On the following day, he should donate the idol to a
Brahmin.
A devotee who observes a fast on this day gets all his wishes fulfilled and
attains to Brahma loka.
KALKI-DWADASHI VRATA
A devotee should commence this austerity by observing a fast on the eleventh
day of the bright half of the Hindu month-bhadrapad and break it on the
following day-dwadashi. He should worship Lord Kalki with appropriate rituals.
As per the norms of the rituals, the idol of Lord Kalki is placed on a pot which
is filled with water. This idol is donated to a learned Brahmin on the following
day-trayodashi.
PADMANABH-DWADASHI VRATA
This austerity is related with the worship of Lord Padmanabh- an epithet of
Lord Vishnu and is observed on the twelfth day of the bright half of the Hindu
month-ashwin. One important charecteristic of the ritual is that all the organs
of Lord Padmanabh is worshipped. The idol is placed on a pot filled with water
and while worshipping offerings of various articles are madeflowers, fruits,
sandalwood, etc. On the following day the idol is donated to a Brahmin. One
who observes a fast on this day enjoys a prosperous life and attains to the
abode of Lord Padmanabh.
DHARNI-VRATA This particular austerity is observed in the Hindu month of
Kartik. The rituals commence by worshipping various organs of Lord Narayan
amidst the chanting of different mantras which are as follows- 1. om sahastra
shirse namah - head 2. om Purushay namah - arms 3. om vishwa rupine
namah - throat 4. om Jnanastray namah - weapons 5. om Sri vatsaya namah -
664
chest 6. om jagad grasishnave namah - abdomen 7. om divya murtaye namah -
waist 8. om sahastra paday namah - feet.
Similarly, Sri Krishna dwadashi is celebrated in the Hindu month of Ashadh,
shukla- paksha. A devotee should worship Lord Krishna on this day and
observe a fast.
BUDDHA-DWADASHI VRATA
Lord Buddha is believed to be the incarnation of Lord Vishnu. The austerity
begins on the eleventh day of the bright half of the Hindu month-Shravana.
On this day Lord Vishnu is worshipped with appropriate rituals and by making
offerings of various articles like flowers, fruits, incense, etc. The following
mantras should be chanted while worshipping the various organs of Lord
Vishnu - 1. om damodaray namah - feet 2. om hRishikeshay namah - waist 3.
om sanatanay namah - abdomen 4. om Sri vatsadharine namah - chest 5. om
chakrapanaye namah - arms 6. om haraye namah - throat 7. om manju keshay
namah - head 8. om bhadray namah - top-knot (shikha).
After the accomplishment of the rituals, the idol should be donated to a
Brahmin.
SUBH-VRATA
This particular austerity on the first day of the Hindu month-margashirsh. It is
related with the worship of Lord Vishnu and the rituals have some special
characteristics- having one meal on the eleventh day of the month (ekadashi),
donating barley to Brahmins, worshipping the idol of Goddess Prithvi on
'ekadashi', etc. The austerity concludes on dwadashi. On ekadashi, Goddess
Prithvi is also worshipped along with Lord Vishnu. Both the idols are installed
side by side and covered with white clothes. After that some rice grains are
scattered in front of both the idols. As per the norms of the rituals, a devotee
is required to remain awake for the whole night. Next morning, he should
invite twenty-four Brahmins and feed them. He should also donate a cow,
apparels, ornaments, an umbrella, woodden sandle and similar articles to
them. A devotee who observes a fast on this auspicious day enjoys prosperity.
665
DHANYA-VRATA
This particular austerity is a form of 'nakta-vrata', which means observing fast
for the whole day and breaking it in the night. The austerity commences on
the first day of the bright half of the Hindu monthaghan and lasts for a year.
Rituals include worshipping Agnideva- an embodiment of Lord Vishnu,
chanting of certain mantras praising the glory of the deity and performing
'havan'. There are specific instructions on the type of food a devotee should
have during the course of this austerity- for four months (chaitra to ashadh)
he should have delicacies like 'kheer' seasoned in pure ghee. From Shravana
to kartik he should have food-items prepared from gram flour. This way, the
austerity lasts for one year whereby a devotee observes fast on the first day of
every month that follows. The austerity concludes by worshipping an idol of
Lord Agni made of gold. The idol is adorned with a piece of red-cloth and
redflowers are offered to the deity while worshipping. After the rituals are
accomplished, the idol should be donated to a Brahmin. The observance of
this particular austerity brings good fortune to a man and makes him
prosperous.
KANTI-VRATA
This austerity is related with the worship of Sri Krishna and Balarama. It
commences on the second day of the bright half of the Hindu month-kartik
and lasts for a year whereby a devotee observes fast on the second day
(bright half) of every month that follows. While worshipping Balarama, a
devotee should chant- 'om baldevay namah' and while worshipping Sri Krishna
he should chant- 'om keshavay namah'. Subsequently, 'ardhya' is offered to
both the deities. A devotee should have food prepared from barley-flour in
the night but those devotees who have resolved to observe this austerity for
four months beginning from 'falgun' should live only on 'kheer'. Offerings of
rice and sesame seeds are made in the sacrificial- fire during the months of
'aghan' and 'kartik' respectively. The rituals conclude by worshipping the deity
'Chandrama' at the end of the year. Finally all the three idols (Sri Krishna,
666
Balarama and Chandrama) should be donated to Brahmins. A devotee who
observes this austerity is bestowed with a charming personality.
SAUBHAGYA-VRATA
This austerity commences on the third day of the bright half of the Hindu
month-falgun and lasts for a year whereby a devotee observes fast on the
third day (bright half) of every month that follows. According to the tradition a
devotee can either worship 'Shiva-Parvati' or 'Sri HariLakshmi on this
auspicious day. While worshipping, the devotee should chant the following
mantras- om gambhiray namah, om saubhagyay namah, om devdevay namah,
om trinetray namah, om vachaspataye namah, om rudray namah, etc. One
important feature of the rituals is making offerings of honey and ghee to the
sacrificial fire. During the course of the rituals, a devotee should have food
prepared from pure cereals preferably wheat. After the rituals are
accomplished at the end of the year, the idols should be donated to Brahmins.
One who observes this austerity is blessed with good fortune in his successive
seven births.
AVIGHNA-VRATA
As the name implies, this austerity clears all the obstacles faced by a man. It
commences on the fourth day of the bright half of the Hindu month-falgun
and lasts for four months whereby a devotee observes fast on the fourth day
(bright half) of every month that follows. One important characteristic of this
austerity is the importance and use of sesame seeds in its rituals. It is not only
the chief constituent of the diet but it is also offered in the sacrificial fire and
donated to the Brahmins as well. After observing this austerity for four
months, a devotee should conclude it by worshipping Lord Ganesh in the fifth
month and donating the Ganesh-idol to a Brahmin alongwith five pots filled
with sesame seeds. While worshipping Lord Ganesh, he should chant the
following mantras- om shooray namah, om dhiray namah, om gajananay
namah, om lambodaray namah, om ekdanshtray namah, etc. A devotee thus
becomes free from every obstacle and gets all his wishes.
667
SHANTI-VRATA
This austerity commences on the fifth day of the bright half of the Hindu
month-kartik and lasts for a year whereby a devotee observes fast on the fifth
day (bright half) of the every month that follows. It is related with the worship
of Lord Vishnu and Sheshnag. A devotee should abstain from hot and spicy
food during the course of this austerity. Lord Vishnu's idol is purified by
chanting mantras and by performing ablution with milk. Offerings of sesame
seeds and milk are made in the sacrificial fire. After the accomplishment of the
rituals at the year end, Brahmins are invited and fed. Finally the idol of
Sheshnag is donated to one of them. A devotee who performs this austerity
becomes free from all kinds of turbulence in his life and experiences peace
and tranquility.
KAM-VRATA
This austerity is related with the worship of Lord Kartikeya and is observed in
the bright half of the Hindu month-pausha. On the sixth day of this month, a
devotee is expected to live on nothing else but fruits. Lord Kartikeya is also
known by several other names- Shadanan, Senani, Kritikasut, Kumar, Skand,
etc. The austerity concludes by feeding the Brahmins at the year end and
making donations to them. A devotee who observes this austerity gets all his
wishes fulfilled.
AROGYA-VRATA
This austerity is related with the worship of Lord Surya Narayan who is also
known by several other names like Aditya, Bhaskar, Ravi, Bhanu, Diwakar,
Prabhakar, etc. A devotee should observe a fast on the seventh day of any
month and worship Lord Suryanarayan. The fast should be broken on the next
day- ashtami. A devotee can continue this ritual for one year following the
above mentioned rituals. A devotee who observes the rituals of this austerity
becomes free from all kind of diseases and enjoys a healthy life.
PUTRA-PRAPTI VRATA
668
This austerity commences on the eighth day of the bright half of the Hindu
month-bhadrapad.
The rituals consist of taking a 'sankalpa' on the preceding day (saptami) and
worshipping Lord Sri Hari on the next day with appropriate rituals. Offerings
are made to the sacrificial fire, which usually consist of articles like barley,
sesame seeds, ghee, etc. The austerity concludes by feeding the invited
Brahmins and making donations to them. This way the austerity continues for
a year whereby a devotee observes fast on 'ashtami' of every month. A
sonless person is blessed with a son if he observes this austerity with total
devotion. This austerity which is popularly known as 'Krishna ashtami' also
helps a devotee to become absolved of gravest of sin.
SHAURYA AND SARVA BHAUM VRATA
Shaurya and Sarva Bhaum vrata is related with the worship of Goddess Durga
and is observed on the nineth day of the bright half of the Hindu month-
ashvin. The rituals commence by taking a 'sankalpa' as well as observing a fast
on the preceding day (saptami). The fast is broken on the next day (ashtami)
by having fruits. Cereals are excluded from the diet. One important aspect of
this austerity is the worship of virgin girls along with Goddess Durga. One who
observes the rituals of this austerity attains power valour and strength. Sarva
bhaum vrata is related with the worship of all the ten directions, considered
as Goddesses. A fast is observed on the tenth day of the bright half of the
Hindu month-kartik and lasts for a year whereby a devotee observes fast on
the tenth day (bright half) of every month that follows. One important
charecteristic of this fast is that it is broken at the end of the day by having
rice and curd. Making sacrifices in the name of all the ten directions are the
inseparable part of this austerity. A devotee who observes this austerity
lasting for a year remains invincible in whatever he does.
THE SIGNIFICANCE OF DHENU DAN TIL DHENU-DAN
As the name implies, an idol of a cow made from powdered sesame seeds is
donated to a Brahmin. The idol should weigh not less than sixteen 'prasthas'
669
(one prastha=four kudav, ancient units of weight measurment) Similarly a
calf's idol made from powdered sesame seeds and weighing four 'prasthas' is
donated to a Brahmin. Apart from these idols ofcow and calf a devotee should
also donate 'deer-skin'. While donating these things, he should pray in the
following way- 'O Til dhenu! Bless me so that I enjoy prosperity and never
experience scarcity of any kind in my life.' The Brahmin receiving the donation
should express his gratitude in the following way- O Goddess! I am receiving
you in all humility. Bless and nurture my whole family.' A person who donates
'Til Dhenu' gets all his wishes fulfilled and attains to Vishnu loka after his
death.
JAL-DHENU DAN
The method of donating 'Jal Dhenu' is as follows-first of all small area of land
is purified by coating it with cow dung and place two small pots are placed at
the center. These pots are filled with different things like water, camphor,
sandalwood, etc. The devotee should then imagine Goddess Jal Dhenu and
her calf to be dwelling in those pots respectively. Both the pots are adequately
adorned with various articles like sandalwood, flowers and then worshipped.
After the completion of the rituals both the idols are donated to Brahmins. A
person who donates Jal Dhenu or a Brahmin who accepts it attains to Vishnu
loka after being absolved of all his sins.
RASA DHENU DAN
First of all, the area is purified by coating it with cow-dung after which a black
deer-skin is spread on it alongwith 'kusha grass'. Two pots- one large and the
other a small one are placed side by side. These pots are filled with sugarcane
juice and symbolize 'Rasa-Dhenu' and the calf.
Four sugarcanes symbolizing the four legs of 'Rasa-Dhenu' are fixed at four
corners. After that, one small silver piece is placed at the base of each of the
sugarcanes symbolizing hoofs. RasaDhenu is then adorned with colourful
cloths and flowers. Again, four small pots filled with sesame seeds are kept at
the four corners near Rasa-Dhenu. After the worship is accomplished, Rasa-
670
Dhenu is donated to a Brahmin. A person who donates Rasa-Dhenu is
liberated from all his sins and all his ancestors as well as the generations to
come attain to the Heaven.
GUD-DHENU DAN
As it is amply clear by the name, in this ritual some jaggery is taken and given
the shape of a cow and a calf. The land is purified by coating it with cow-dung.
After that, a black deer-skin is spread on that purified area. Some kusha grass
are then spread on the deer-skin and covered with a piece of cloth. Now, both
the idols of cow and its calf are worshipped with appropriate rituals after
which they are donated to Brahmins. A devotee should also should also
donate shoes, umbrella and if possible, a gold ring to Brahmins. Donating a
Gud-Dhenu enables a man to attain to such divine world where sages and
hermits dwell. By doing thus,he also liberates his ancestors and the future
generations.
SHARKARA-DHENU DAN
In this ritual, idols of a cow and a calf are made from sugar. After being
worshipped they should be donated to a Brahmin. A devotee should live only
on sugar for a day. Donating a Sharkara-Dhenu liberates a man from all his
sins. Similarly, donating Madhu-Dhenu (made from honey), Kheer-Dhenu
(made from rice and milk), Dadhi-Dhenu (curd), Navneet-Dhenu (made from
butter), Lavan-Dhenu (salt) and Karpas-Dhenu (cotton) are all believed to
bestow incomparable virtues to a devotee.
SACRED PLACES OF PILGRIMAGE KOKAMUKH TIRTH
Describing the holiness of Kokamukh tirth, Lord Varaha narrated a tale to
Prithvi-"
Once a fisherman was trying to catch a large fish in a lake situated at
Kokamukh. Suddenly a hawk which was flying in the sky, descended down and
after picking the fish in its beak tried to fly away. But as the fish was a large
one, the hawk could not hold it for too long. As a result, the hawk fell on the
671
ground being unable to bear the weight of the fish. But amazingly, the hawk
turned into a handsome prince as soon as it touched the ground.”
“In the meantime, the fisherman's wife arrived there carrying some meat-
pieces in her hand. A kite, which was flying in the sky tried to snatch those
meat-pieces. Seeing this, the fisherman killed that kite with one shot of his
arrow. In course of time, the kite took rebirth as a princess of Chandrapur. She
was extremely beautiful but hated men. Similarly, the fish was reborn as a
prince. As the destiny would have liked it, both of them got married. There
was a dramatic change in the attitude of the princess after the marriage as she
no longer hated men. On the contrary, she loved her husband so much that
she dreaded the thought of separation for even a moment.”
“One day, the prince had a severe headache which showed no sign of
subsiding. The princess became very worried and summoned the royal
physician. The physician left no stone unturned to cure his royal physician but
without any success. Somehow, the prince remembered everything about his
previous birth and had a firm belief that he would be cured of his illness once
he reached Kokamukh- the sacrosanct place of pilgrimage. So he decided to go
there accompanied by the princess.”
“Both of them reached a place at Kokamukh where they saw the remains
(skeleton) of a fish lying on the ground. The prince revealed to his wife that he
was a fish in his previous birth and that the skeleton was his. Then he went on
to describe the cause of his headache which according to him was due to the
injury sustained in his past birth when he had been badly mauled by a hawk.
The princess was aware of her past birth as a kite, so she revealed how she
had been killed by a fisherman in her previous birth. She also told her husband
- 'Dying at Kokamukh in my previous birth prove to be a blessing to me as I
was reborn as a princess. Had it not been so, I would certainly have not born
as a princess.”
“Both of them worshipped Lord Vishnu and as a result the prince was cured of
his severe headache. Such is the greatness of Kokamukh- the reliever of all
pains and miseries."
672
MAYAPURI (HARIDWAR)
Narrating about the sanctity of Mayapuri, Lord Varaha told Prithvi- "There
lived a Brahmin named Somsharma at Mayapuri. He was a great devotee of
mine (lord Sri Hari) and had an impossible desire of witnessing my divine
powers by his mortal eyes. I tried to make him understand about the futility of
his desire but to no avail. Finally I was left with no option but to fulfil his wish.
One day Somsharma had gone to take his bath in the holy Ganges. Hardly had
he taken a dip than he found himself experiencing the pangs of birth in the
womb of a nishad woman. Evidently, Lord Sri Hari had began giving a glimpse
of his divine powers to Somsharma.
It was a terrible experience for him and he vowed to lead a chaste life as soon
as he came out of the womb.”
“Unfortunately, he forgot everything about his vow once he took rebirth as a
girl. In course of time, the girl grew up and married a young nishad. She had
many children from him.
One day, the nishad girl who in reality was Somsharma, went to take a bath in
the holy Ganges.
As soon as she entered into the river, she got transformed into a hermit. She
was filled with extreme bewilderment but this was not the end, as there were
more surprises to come.”
“The hermit (previously nishad and originally Somsharma) came out of the
river and looked all around in amazement. He then sat down to meditate and
very soon he was engrossed in his meditation. In the evening, some sages
arrived and said- 'Sir! How come you are sitting here? You had gone to take a
bath. We became anxious and started searching for you when you did not
return till evening.”
“The hermit was bewildered by the turn of events as he was aware of every
incident that had occured. He was also well aware that he had spent fifty
years as nishad-woman, but according to the statements of hermits he had
been absent only for few hours. The hermit was totally confused about his
673
real identity. I (lord Varaha) felt pity on his miserable condition and decided to
lift my magic spell. I asked him whether his wish of witnessing my divine
powers had been fulfilled or not. The hermit eulogized me and agreed that it
was impossible for any mortal to understand the ways of Aimighty. I then
blessed him and transformed him into Somsharma once again." Such is the
grandeur of Mayapuri- the sacrosanct place where Lord Sri Hari has
manifested his divine powers. A devotee who goes on a pilgrimage to
Mayapuri never gets entangeled in the worldly illusions.
KUBJAMRAK TIRTH (HRISHIKESH)
Describing how Kubjamrak tirth derived its name, Lord Varaha told Prithvi- "In
Satya Yuga, at the time when the earth was still submerged in water, I had
killed two mighty demons named Madhu and Kaitabh. After killing both the
demons I looked all around and found sage Raimya engrossed in his penance.
Sage Raimya was a great devotee of mine. I was extremely impressed and
watched him hiding myself behind a mango tree. The mango tree could not
bear the weight of my hands and became curved. This is how Kubjamrak tirth
derived its name. Very soon, sage Raimya found out that I was hiding behind
that mango tree. He eulogized me and requested me to to grant a special
status to Kubjamrak tirth among all the holy places. I blessed him and thus
Kubjamrak tirth became one of the holiest places. There are several other holy
places situated in the vicinity of Kubjamrak tirth, Manas tirth, Maya tirth,
Sarvakamik tirth, Purnamukh tirth, Agni tirth, Shukra terth, Manasar tirth,
Sapta samudrak tirth, etc. All these holy places including Kubjamrak tirth are
capable of giving salvation to a man." BADRIKASHRAMA Continuing with his
tale, Lord Varaha told Prithvi- "There is a sacred place in the Himalayas which
is very inaccessible. It is famously known as Badrikashrama and holds an
important place among all the holy places. One who makes a pilgrimage to
that place gets all his wishes fulfilled.
There is a reservoir at the mountain top called Brahma kund. One who
observes fast for three consecutive nights and takes a holy dip in that
reservoir attains virtues similar to "Agnishtom yagya". One who takes his last
674
birth in its vicinity certainly attains to my abode. There are several other holy
places in the vicinity of Badrikashrama like Agnisatya pad, Indra loka, Satya
loka, Chatuhsrota, Ved dhar, etc. Ved dhar is the same place where the vedas
had manifested from Lord Brahma's mouth.
MANDAR TIRTH
Mandar tirth is named after a celestial tree called Mandar. This sacred place of
pilgrimage is situated at the foothills of Vindhya mountain. There is a large
mandar tree over there which has some unique qualities. This tree is visible
only on auspicious days of dwadashi and chaturdashi and becomes invisible on
the rest of the days. Some other holy places situated in the vicinity of mandar
tirth are Prapan, Modan, Baikunthkaran.
There is another holy place called mandar but it is situated on the Meru
mountain. This holy place is also known as 'Syamantpanchak'. One important
characteristic of this holy place is that there are huge rocks resembling a
mace, a wheel, a plough and a conch.
SOMESHWAR LINGA
Chandra deva had once performed an austere penance to get absolved from
the curse of his Daksha Prajapati his father-in-law. During the course of his
penance Chandra deva made a Shivalinga and worshipped it. Finally Lord Shiva
appeared and agreed to dwell in that particular Shivalinga as per the request
of Chandra deva. There is a reservoir situated to the south of Someshwar
temple which is believed to liberate a man from all his sins. In course of time
this place became famous as Someshwar linga.
SHALGRAM KSHETRA
Prithvi requested Lord Varaha to shed light on the famous penance which
sage Shalankayan had performed. Lord Varaha narrated the following tale-
"Long long ago sage Shalankayan did an austere penance to please me (lord
Vishnu). There was a 'sal' tree nearby and the sage was ignorant of the fact
that I dwell in that sacred tree. When I appeared, he requested me to bless
him with a divine son who had qualities like Lord Shiva. I revealed to him that
675
his son (Nandikeshwar) had already manifested and was presently staying at
'Vraja' (Mathura). I also revealed to him that although I was present in the 'sal'
tree but he was unware of this fact because of his ignorance. In course of
time, this very place became famous as 'Shalgram tirth'. A devotee who makes
a pilgrimage to this holy place is liberated from all kinds of worldly bondages."
RURU KSHETRA Lord Varaha told Prithvi- "This holy place is named after Ruru,
the daughter of Devadutt and an apsara named Pramalocha. Devadutt came
from the lineage of sage Bhrigu.
Once Devadutt did an austere penance to please Lord Shiva. His penance
continued for ten thousand years. Indra became worried and sent a beautiful
apsara named Pramalocha to disturb his penance.
Unfortunately Devadutt fell into the trap laid by Indra. He was infatuated by
Pramalocha's divine beauty and enjoyed an intimate life with her for a long
time. Finally he realized his mistake and regretted his foolishness. He decided
to abandon Pramalocha and recommence his penance.
Ultimately he was successful in pleasing Lord Shiva and attaining to Shiva
loka.”
“Meanwhile Pramalocha who was pregnant, gave birth to a girl child and died.
The baby girl was nurtured and brought up by a deer named Ruru after whom
she got her own name. In course of time Ruru grew up and decided to please
Lord Vishnu by her penance. She did an austere penance for one hundred
years by remaining still at a place. At last I (lord Vishnu) became pleased by
her total devotion and appeared before her. She requested me to name that
place on her. I blessed her and thus that place became famous as Ruru
kshetra." GONISHKRAMAN TIRTH Lord Shiva told Prithvi- "Gonishkraman tirth
is situated in the Himalayas. Sage Aurva had his hermitage at this sacred place
which was incidentally burnt to ashes by Lord Shiva. Aurva cursed Shiva as the
result of which Shiva started wandering throughout the world in a restless
manner.”
“
676
Once, Lord Shiva visited the hermitage of sage Aurvanam accompanied by his
consort-Uma.
The purpose of the visit was to seek Aurvanam's help in curing his
restlessness. Sage Aurvanam advised him to have a bath with the milk of
Surabhi cow. I (lord Vishnu) then brought down seventy-seven Surabhi cows
from the heaven and thus helped Shiva take bath with their milk. At last,
Shiva's reastlessness came to an end and this holy place became famous as
'Gonishkraman' tirth." STOOTSWAMI TIRTH Lord Varaha then went on to
describe the greatness of Stootswami tirth and told Prithvi- "I shall incarnate
as Krishna at this place in the era of dwapar. I shall take birth in the house of
Vasudeva and Devaki. There is a pond situated at about 5 kosas from
Stootswami tirth. Anybody who take holy dips in its holy water for five days
becomes absolved of all his sins. DWARKA Lord Varaha told Prithvi- "There is a
holy place called 'Panchsar' in Dwarka. Anybody who stays there for six days
and takes holy dips in 'Panchasar' enjoys all the pleasures of life. Dwarka is
situated at the sea-shore and the crocodiles living there never trouble people
taking their bath.
These crocodiles also have one unique characteristic- they never eat anything
that is offered to them by a sinner but unhesitatingly accept anything from a
virtuous person. There are several other holy places in and around Dwarka-
Panchpind, Hanskunda, Hanstirth, Chakratirth, Raivatak, Vishnu-sankarama,
etc. Vishnu sankarama is the very place where I, in my incarnation as Krishna
would be killed by a hunter named Jara.
SANANDOOR TIRTH
This holy place is situated between Malay mountain and the ocean. Nearby,
there is another place called Sangaman where Sri Rama while on his way to
Lanka had confronted the ocean.
There are also many other sacred places in the vicinity like Shakrasar,
Shurparak, etc. There are hermitages of Rama and Parshurama at Shurparak.
LOHARGAL TIRTH
677
Lord Varaha told Prithvi- "There is a region inhabited by mlecchas, situated at
the distance of some 30 yojans. This region is surrounded by Himalaya
mountain in its central as well as southern parts. Lohargal tirth is situated near
this region and is well protected by nature which makes it very inaccessible.
Once demons tried to invade this holy place but all of them were killed by me
(Sri Hari). I also protected Brahma and Rudra from the wrath of the demons
and named that place Lohargal. Lohargal is the most sacred place of
pilgrimage and spread in the area of 25 yojans. It is a self manifested place
and has immense religious significance.
MATHURA
Describing the majesty of Mathura, Lord Varaha told Prithvi- "Mathura is very
dear to me because this is the very place where I shall be taking incarnation as
Krishna. Mathura is the most sacrosanct place and no other holy place can be
compared to it. There are many other holy places in and around Mathura-
Vishranti, Surya tirth, Koti tirth, Vayu tirth, etc. Each one of them has its own
religious significance. A holy pond named 'Vatsa-krindan' lies in Mathura
region. Anybody taking a holy dip in that holy pond is certain to attain to the
abode of 'Vayu'. In the vicinity lies Vrindavan, the holiest place which would
be witness to many of my divine plays." CHAKRA TIRTH It is situated to the
north of Mathura and Lord Bhadreshwar has his dwelling place over there. A
person who makes a pilgrimage to Chakra tirth and observes a fast for a day
becomes absolved of heinous of sins. KAPILA TIRTH Describing the origin of
'Kapila Varaha' (an idol of Lord Varaha made by sage Kapila) Lord Varaha told
Prithvi- "Sage Kapila was a great devotee of mine. He had made my idol and
worshipped it regularly. Later on, Indra acquired it and started worshipping it.
The demon king Ravana took it to Lanka after defeating Indra in a battle. In
Treta Yuga I (Sri Rama) defeated him and made Vibhishan, his brother the king
of Lanka. This way, the idol came under the possession of Vibhishan but he
agreed to part with it at my request. This was how I brought that idol to
Ayodhya. After reaching Ayodhya, I presented it to Shatrughan as a reward for
678
killing Lavanasur. Later on, while Shatrughan was going to Mathura he carried
that idol along with him."
GOVARDHAN TIRTH
Lord Varaha, continuing with the description of various holy places told Prithvi
about the magnificence of Govardhan parvat- "Govardhan parvat is situated
near Mathura. It will have great religious importance because it will witness a
great feat of mine in Dwapar Yuga. I shall lift this mountain to protect people
from the incessant rain caused by Indra. There are numerous holy places of
great religious significance in the vicinity of Govardhan mountain like Indra
tirth, Yama tirth, Varuna tirth and Kubera tirth. There is also a famous fresh-
water lake called 'Kadamb khand' where people perform tarpan of their
ancestors."
GOKARNA TIRTH
Lord Varaha told Prithvi about the greatness of Gokarna tirth- "Long long ago
there lived a vaishya named Vasukarn at Mathura. Sushila, his wife was deeply
religious but inspite of that she was issueless. One day, she had gone to take
her bath in river Saraswati where she found many women taking their bath.
The children of these women were playing nearby. Sushila became very sad
and being unable to control her emotions started crying.”
“A sage saw her crying and asked her as to what made her so sad. Sushila
narrated her woeful tale to him. The sage took pity on her and advised her to
worship Lord Gokarna. The sage said- 'You will definitely be blessed with a
son.' Sushila went home and narrated the whole incident to her husband.
Both of them started worshipping Lord Gokarna Mahadeva with total
devotion.
After ten years, a son was born to them. Vasukarn named that child after Lord
Gokarna to express his gratitude to the deity.”
“In course of time, Gokarna grew up and got married but even after a long
time he did not have a progeny. So his father married him to three more
women, one after another, but even this did not prove to be of any help to
679
Gokarna because he remained a sonless person. This made Gokarna very sad
and he engaged himself in various charitable activities thinking that the
virtues thus attained might bless him in begetting a son. He got constructed
many temples and ordered wells to be dug up for the benifit of the travellers.
Very soon, all his money was spent and he became worried about the future
of his family. So he decided to go to distant places to earn wealth.”
“
Once while on his journey he met a divine parrot who possessed tremendous
knowledge. Gokarna was very much impressed by the parrot's knowledge. He
asked the parrot from where had it imbibed such divine knowledge. The
parrot revealed to him that he was Shukodar in its previous birth and was a
learned man. He had attained the form of parrot due to the curse of sage
Shukdev. But sage Shukdev had been kind enough to allow him to retain all
the knowledge in his next birth. The parrot also told Gokarna how it had been
kept inside a cage by a fowler and requested him to help it out from the
captivity.”
“Gokarna requested the fowler to give the learned parrot to him. The fowler
agreed but asked for all the virtues attained by Gokarna in return. Gokarna
happily agreed to donate all his virtues and proceeded with that parrot. Now,
Gokarna had become bereft of all his virtues he had attained so far.
Once while he was on a voyage in connection with his trade the ship was
caught in a severe cyclone and the chances of survival looked very bleak. All
his fellow travellers had a misconception that they had been struck by the
misfortune only because of Gokarna's sins. The parrot was saddened after
hearing what people said about his master. It decided to help him and flew
away towards north. While flying it found a Vishnu temple where many divine
women and other creatures had gathered to worship. The descendants of
Jatayu were also among them. The parrot narrated the woeful tale of his
master to all of them. All the divine birds decided to help Gokarna.”
680
“The divine birds instructed the parrot to follow them and then flew towards
the place where Gokarna's ship was stranded. Finally, they were successful in
rescuing Gokarna and bringing him back to the same temple. Gokarna
worshipped Lord Keshav and performed the rituals of tarpan in the name of
his ancestors. In the meantime, all the divine women also arrived there to
worship.
They were pleased to meet Gokarna and gave him divine food to eat. They
also allowed him to stay there for as long as he wished.”
“Meanwhile the ship managed to reach the sea shore. Gokarna's companions
met his parents and narrated the whole incident to him. Gokarna's parents
were filled with sorrow at the fate of their son. On the other hand, Gokarna
continued to live in that temple for a long period. He was worried about his
father as it had been a long time since he saw him. He sent the parrot to bring
his news. The parrot flew away to Mathura and met his father-Vasukarn.
Vasukarn thanked the parrot for saving his son's life. The parrot then flew
back on his return journey and gave the good news to Gokarna.”
“One day Gokarna found the divine ladies extremely sad. When asked, they
told him that the king of Ayodhya had destroyed the beautiful gardens of
Mathura and this was the reason for their sadness. Gokarna assured them
that he would convince the king to abandon his evil plan if he got a chance to
meet him. The divine women then provided Gokarna with a divine aircraft
boarded on which he reached Mathura. Gokarna met the king and managed
to convince him against destroying beautiful gardens. The king was extrtemely
impressed by his knowledge and presented great amount of wealth to him.
This way all the divine women became happy once again.”
“Gokarna then went home and met his family members. His parents and his
wives were very pleased to see him. Gokarna then got constructed a Shukdev
temple to honor his saviour- the learned parrot. It was only because of that
parrot that he could acquire such wisdom and knowledge. To express his
gratitude to the fowler he donated all the virtues he had acquired by taking
bath in the holy confluence (triveni) because had it not been for the fowler he
681
would never have got the knowledgeable parrot. Gokarna lived happily for a
long time."
INSTALLATION OF IDOLS
IDOL MADE OF WOOD
Prithvi requested Lord Varaha to describe the proper methods of installing
various types of idols.
Lord Varaha replied that a devotee desirous of making a wooden idol must
select the wood of 'Bassia latifolia' for his purpose. The wood should be
purified and then given shape as per the appearance of the deity. The idol is
then installed in a temple amidst the performance of appropriate rituals.
During installation ceremony various articles like camphor, vermillion,
sandalwood, incense, etc. are offered to the deity. The swastika mark is a sign
of auspiciousness so the devotee must keep this in mind while giving shape to
the idol.
This swastika mark must be carved out on the idol. Similarly, other signs of
Lord Vishnu like 'srivatsa' and 'kaushtubh' should also be carved out on the
idol. Lord Vishnu is then invoked and requested to dwell within that idol by
chanting mantras. After the deity has been invoked, the 'wood' no longer
remains a lifeless structure but it becomes the embodiment of the deity. The
idol is then considered to be fit for worship. While worshipping, a devotee
should offer a bhoga of kheer to the deity. Burning a ghee or sesame-oil lamp
in front of the deity is considered good.
The devotee should then circumambulate around the temple premise. While
circumambulating, he should keep on chanting the sacred mantra 'om namo
narayanay'. The idol thus installed should be worshipped daily without
failure."
STONE- IDOL
"A proficient sculptor should be chosen to carve out the deity's shape from a
pure and spotless stone.
682
First of all the sculptor should clearly draw the outline of deity's appearance
on the stone with a marker and then carefully carve it out from the stone. The
idol is then purified by sprinkling 'akshat' on the deity's idol. While
worshipping a devotee should burn a ghee lamp and invoke Lord Vishnu to
dwell in that idol by chanting the sacred mantra- om namo narayanay. The
installation of idol being complete, he should observe a fast for the whole
night. Next morning, after finishing his daily chores he should put on white
clothes and change his old 'yagyopavit' with a new one. The idol thus made is
considered fit to be worshipped. Purva-bhadrapad is considered to be the best
time for the installation of a stone-idol. During the course of installation
ceremony, a devotee should live either on milk or cereal like barley. The
rituals of worship consist of numerous activities like lighting four lamps in
front of the deity, keeping four small pots each filled up with articles like
'panchagavya', water, sandalwood and milk. The rituals of worship are
considered to be incomplete without the chantings of vedic mantras."
EARTHEN AND COPPER IDOLS
"A devotee should carefully make a beautiful earthen idol without any sign of
crack. The most auspicious time for the installation of an earthen idol is said to
be during 'Shravana nakshatra'.
An invocation is made to the deity to dwell within the idol after which
ablution of the idol is performed with the help of various articles like holy
water, panchagavya, sandalwood, etc. The rituals of worship are similar to
that of woodden or stone-idol.”
“The best time for the installation of copper idol is said to be during 'chitra'
nakshatra. The idol should be installed facing north and should be purified
with the help of holy water, panchagavya, etc. Then the deity is invoked to
dwell within the idol. The invocation is made by chanting sacred mantras. Now
the idol is fit to be worshipped. The rituals are same as mentioned earlier."
BRONZE IDOL "The most auspicious time for the installation of bronze-idol is
said to be during jyeshtha nakshatra. The idol should be installed facing north.
At the time of installation the devotee must not forget to keep four small pots
683
in front of the deity, each filled with articles like 'panchgavya' water,
sandalwood and honey. The rituals of invocation as well as worship are same
as mentioned earlier." SILVER AND GOLD IDOLS "The rituals for the installation
of silver or gold idols are similar to that of copper or bronze idol.
Prithvi requested Lord Varaha to reveal the name of deities whom a devotee
can worship at home.
Lord Vishnu replied- "A devotee can worship any deity at home but worship of
two Shivalingas is prohibited. Similarly a devotee should never worship three
Shaligrams or three Durga idols or two Surya idols. A devotee should also
never worship Shaligrams adding up to odd numbers- 3, 5, 7, etc. But there is
no harm in worshipping one Shaligram. A devotee must never worship broken
or cracked idol because it does not bode well for the worshipper. A 'chakra'
mark on the Shaligram is considered as very auspicious and it can be
worshipped even if the idol is broken or cracked. The virtues attained by
worshipping twelve Shaligrams are similar to that of worshipping twelve crore
Shivalingas. Partaking of 'charnamrit' that has been offered to Shaligram
absolves a man from all his sins. Anybody who either buys or sells a Shaligram
is certain to go to hell."
RITUALS PERTAINING TO LAST RITES PITRA YAGYA
Prithvi requested Lord Varaha to define the meaning of 'Pitra' yagya (rituals
pertaining to last rite) and its significance. Lord Varaha replied- "Sage Nimi
was the first person to perform the the rituals of pitra-yagya after the death of
his son Atreya. Sage Atreya is famous for his penance which he did for ten
thousand years. When Atreya died, his father-Nimi was filled with grief.
Nimi tried his best to overcome his sorrow but to no avail. He mourned his
son's death for three consecutive nights. He thought that perhaps the
performance of 'shradha' rituals would be the best means to get rid of his
sorrow. So he decided to perform the 'shradha' rituals on the twelfth day of
'magh'. On that day, he invited many Brahmins and fed them with the same
delicacies which Atreya would have liked to eat. He performed all the rituals
684
well within a day which would otherwise have taken a week to perform. He
also performed the rituals of 'pinda dan' by donating cereals, vegetables and
fruits. While performing the rituals of pinda-dan, he took some kusha grass in
his hands and after pointing it towards south chanted Atreya's name and
gotra.
In the night, Nimi sat on the seat of deer-skin underneath which kusha grass
had been spread. He then tried to concentrate on the tip of the nose. But in
spite of all his efforts there was no sign of mental peace he was so desperately
seeking and thought of his dead son continued to torment him."
"Nimi was troubled by a guilt that perhaps he had set a bad precedent by
performing the rituals of pinda dan because nobody in the past had ever
performed the rituals. He was worried as to what would the coming
generation think of him. He was so much troubled by the thought that he
could not sleep for the whole night. Next morning he got up, still worried. He
remained in a disturbed state of mind for many days. At last, when it became
too much for him to handle, he decided to end his life. In the meantime, sage
Narada arrived there and assured him that there was nothing to be worried
about as whatever he had done was most appropriate. Narada also convinced
him that even his (Nimi's) dead father would vouch for this fact."
Nimi remembered his father who had died long ago. His father revealed to
him that the rituals which he had performed were in fact the rituals of 'pitra-
yagya'. Describing the importance of pitra-yagya Nemi's father told him- 'The
name pitra-yagya' was given by none other than Lord Brahma himself who
was the first one to perform the rituals. Later on, Lord Brahma had described
the rituals to Narada and this is why Narada was convinced that you had
committed no wrong.
Nemi's father then described as to what should be done with regard to the
person who lay dying- 'When the death approaches a person loses his
consciousness and becomes extremely fearful. At that time, a Brahmin should
constantly study the scriptures so that he could die in peace. Donating a cow
helps to pacify the soul of a dead person. If sacred mantras are whispered in
685
the ears of a dying person he dies peacefully. When the death seems
imminent, a morsel of 'Madhupark' (mixture of curd, water, honey and
clarified butter) should be kept in the mouth of the dying person. While doing
this one should pray to the almighty to liberate the dead man's soul.'
'The dead body should then be carried and kept under a tree where it is
purified by smearing ghee, oil, perfumes, etc. It is then carried to cremation
ground and kept at the bank of a river-feet pointing towards south. After this,
the dead body should be bathed by remembering all the sacred places of
pilgrimage. It should then be kept on the pyre-feet pointing south. The pyre
should be lit and the following prayer should be said-O Agnideva! I pray to you
to burn all the sins committed by this person so that he attains to heaven.
Now, circumambulation around the pyre is made and the pyre is lit towards
the head side. After consigning the dead body to flames, the rituals of 'tarpan'
and 'pinda-dan' are performed.
All the people assembled there should purify themselves before returning
home. The period starting from the time the dead body is consigned to flames
till the next ten days is called 'Ashaucha'. It is applicable to all the relatives
coming from the same gotra of the deceased.'
ASHAUCHA AND PINDA KALPA
'Ashaucha' means impurity, so it is the period during which the son of the
deceased is considered to be impure. The period begins from the day on
which the death has occurred and continues for the following ten days.
Varaha 'Pinda-dan' means offering certain kind of food to the deceased in the
belief that it would satiate his soul. Lord Varaha, while describing about the
rituals which are supposed to be performed during the period of ashaucha
and also the rituals of making pinda dan, told Prithvi- "The observer of
shradha rituals should take his bath in a river on the third day from the day on
which death has occured. After taking his bath, he should offer three 'pindas'
(consisting of cereal flour) as well as three palmful of water into the river in
the name of the deceased. On the fourth, fifth, sixth and seventh days, he
should make offerings of one pinda and one palmful of water in the name of
686
the deceased. He should never make offerings of the Pindas at the same place
on the contrary he should select diferent spots for this purpose."
"On the tenth day he should get his hair tonsured and change his clothes. His
relatives (samegotra) should take their bath after applying an ointment
prepared from sesame seeds, amla and oil on their bodies. 'Ekodishta
Shradha' is performed on the eleventh day. For this ritual to be performed,
the concerned person should first purify himself and then offer Pinda to the
deceased person as well as other manes. The rituals of Ekodishta Shradha are
same for all the four castes.
The Brahmins should be invited and fed on the thirteenth day. While feeding
the Brahmins a religious vow (Sankalpa) is taken in the name of the deceased
person."
"For the purpose of offering 'pinda', an 'altar' should be made at river-bank or
any other suitable place. The rituals can be performed either facing south or
east. Offering 64 (Pindas) is considered to be ideal. Pinda dan can also be
made under a peepal tree but the place should be well protected from the
reach of animals like dogs, cock, pigs, etc. It is believed that if these animals
visit the place where 'Pinda dan' is being made then it becomes difficult for
the soul to attain liberation.
The rituals of Pinda dan should be performed at a pure place otherwise there
is a fear of soul going to hell. The name and the gotra of the deceased person
should be pronounced while performing the rituals. After the rituals are
complete all the assembled persons may sit down to have their meal."
Donating things like an umbrella, clothes, cereals, ornaments to the Brahmins
are believed to be auspicious.
THE FLAWED SHRADHA AND ITS PREVENTION
Prithvi requested Lord Varaha to describe about the mistakes committed
during shradha rituals and how they could be prevented-- Lord Varaha
replied---It is a grave sin to partake of a meal meant for the soul of the
deceased person. Anybody who has committed this sin should atone for his
687
sin by observing a fast for full day and a night. He also has to perform many
other rituals like taking bath in a river flowing eastward, performing tarpan,
making offerings of sesame seeds into the fire, Shanti path, Mangal path etc.
Partaking of 'Pancha-gavya' (a mixture of cow's milk, cow's urine, cow-dung,
curd and charified butter) or 'Madhupark' is also believed to purify such a
person.”
“Similarly, showing disrespect to the invited Brahmins is also considered to be
a grave sin.
Donating articles to unworthy Brahmins is also considered to be an
inappropriate act. The performer of Shradha should refrain from all these
acts."
PREPARATION OF 'MADHUPARK'
While describing the method of preparing Madhupark, Lord Varaha told
Prithvi--"Madhupark" manifested from the right half of my body at the time
when the process of creation began. This is the reason why it is so pure.
Anybody who makes offering of Madhupark in the course of my worship,
attains to my abode. For the preparation of Madhupark honey, curd and ghee
are mixed in equal proportion. While preparing it sacred mantras in my praise
should be constantly chanted.
Giving some Madhupark to a dying man liberates his soul."
DESCRIPTION OF HELL - NACHIKETA'S EXPERIENCE
Once, Janmejay asked Sage Vaishampayan about Yamrajpuri and its location.
He also wanted to know as to what should a man do so that he does not have
to go there.
Sage Vaishampayan narrated the tale of Nachiketa, one of the few blessed
persons to have visited Yamarajpuri with his mortal body-- "Long Long ago,
there lived a Sage named Uddyalak.
He had a son named Nachiketa. One day, while Uddyalak was performing
a'Yagya', Nachiketa arrived there and disturbed him by repeatedly asking- 'To
688
whom will you give me?' Sage Uddyalak, in a fit of rage cursed Nachiketa to go
to hell. But after he cooled down, he regretted for having cursed his dear son.
Nachiketa being an obedient son was ready to go to hell. His father tried his
best to convince him against doing this but to no avail. Nachiketa assured his
father that he would return safely after visiting Yampuri."
"Thus, Nachiketa went to Yampuri and met Yamaraj---the Lord of death. He
stayed there for some days and witnessed all the events taking place over
there. Ultimately he sought Yamaraj's permission to return. When he returned
home, his father was extremely delighted to find his son alive. Very soon, the
place was thronged by many people and everybody was curious to know
about his experiences during his stay in the hell. Nachiketa replied-- Sinners
like liars, greedy people, jealous people, caluminators, treacherers etc, go to
hell. Similarly, one who kills a child or a woman, or kills a Brahmin, or one who
criticizes the Vedas, or lends money on interest, or one who abandons his
parents or faithful wife, or one who ciritizes his guru, or one who sells liquor,
or a Brahmin who sells Vedas, goes to hell and tastes the fruits of his sinul
actions.”
“Yamapuri is made of gold and spread in the area of one thousand yojan. It is
well fortified and it is impossible for anybody to tresspass its territory. I saw
sinners experiencing unbearable torture over there. I also saw couple of rivers
flowing there--Pushpodaka, at the bank of which there are trees in abundance
and Vaivaswati, which flows through the central part of Yamapuri.
Vaivaswati contains divine water which never dries up. Yamapuri has two
entrances---one through which only virtuous souls like sages and hermits are
allowed to enter and the second through which sinners enter Yamapuri. The
former entrance is such that even heat loses its quality in its vicinity. The latter
entrance is situated in the south and has a large iron gate. I also saw three
large ditches called 'Audoombar', 'Avirchiman' and 'Uchchavach' which are
meant for the sinners. Sinners are also forced to pass through the flames that
continuously keep on errupting to the west of Yamapuri.
689
"I saw a grand assembly hall where truthful and virtuous people live. It is
graced by the presence of sages like Manu, Vyasa, Atri, Gautam, Angira,
Bhrigu and others. There, I saw a Goddess who is worshipped by Yamaraj. The
Goddess controls all the functions of the world. I also saw the ferocious Kala.
He possesses extreme anger and is very powerful. Time does not have any
influence on him as the result of which he enjoys eternal youth. I also saw
various types of demons and giants in the hell." I saw many messengers of
Yamaraj punishing the sinners. Some were beating the sinners with sticks in
their hands while some sinners were being forced to enter fire. I saw all the
sinners wailing and repenting for their sinful deeds. Many sinners were kept at
a very dark place where there was no light. Those who had committed graver
sins were put in boiling oil. I saw many sinners being given all sorts of severe
punishment. I saw a place where iron nails were spread all around. This was
the place where people who breached the modesty of women were given
punishment.”
“I saw ten different hells--Tapta, Mahatapt, Raurav, etc. Each of the latter is
more ferocious than the former. The sinners are sent to all these hells on the
basis of the gravity of their sins. Yamaraj himself instructs chitragupta on the
punishment to be given to these sinners." KARMA VIPAK Karma Vipak means
the fruits one reaps according to his or her Karma. While continuing with the
description of various aspects of hell, Nachiketa told the assembled sages--At
Yamapuri, Chitragupta goes through the record of all the deeds, committed by
a man when he was alive and brings into the notice of Yamaraj.
Yamaraj then decides upon the punishment to be given to the concerned soul.
The punishment can be varied like if the soul was virtuous then it would be
sent to heaven, or the soul may even be made to take birth as a tree, or an
animal or any other creature. Sinners like those who had remained disinclined
towards any kind of virtuous deed, or those who had abandoned their faithful
wives, were sent to the hell named Raurav. The souls of virtuous people were
sent to the heaven. Those who had extreme attachment to women took
rebirth as human beings. People who had attained martyrdom while fighting a
690
battle were sent to Indrapuri. Those who had engaged themselves in virtuous
deeds throughout their lives were rewarded for their good deeds."
VIRTUES OF CHASTITY
First of all, the area is purified by coating it with cow-dung after which a black
deer-skin is spread on it alongwith 'kusha grass'. Two pots- one large and the
other a small one are placed side by side. These pots are filled with sugarcane
juice and symbolize 'Rasa-Dhenu' and the calf.
Four sugarcanes symbolizing the four legs of 'Rasa-Dhenu' are fixed at four
corners. After that, one small silver piece is placed at the base of each of the
sugarcanes symbolizing hoofs. Rasa-Dhenu is then adorned with colourful
cloths and flowers. Again, four small pots filled with sesame seeds are kept at
the four corners near Rasa-Dhenu. After the worship is accomplished, Rasa-
Dhenu is donated to a Brahmin. A person who donates Rasa-Dhenu is
liberated from all his sins and all his ancestors as well as the generations to
come attain to the Heaven.
LIBERATION FROM SINS
Narada asked Yamaraj about the reason why joy was so elusive to human
beings. He also wanted to know about the reasons for man's sorrows.
Yamaraj replied---Man's destiny is defined by his own actions. He has to taste
the fruits of his actions. He has to taste the fruits of his each and every
actions. So when a man finds himself amidst sorrows he must realize that he is
reaping the fruits of his past actions. If a man commits virtuous deeds then joy
is experienced but sinful deeds invite sorrows and miseries. Desires force a
man to take countless birth. A man takes birth on the basis of his past karmas.
God does not interfere in this matter. So, only foolish people curse God for
their miseries. They forget that their sorrows are of their own making. A man
can liberate himself from sins by engaging in virtuous deeds and abstaining
from sinful deeds. A man should perform his duties with a sense of
detachment, because attachment results into the transmigration of the soul.
691
Lord Brahma has declared that 'Shishumar chakra' is the symbolic expression
of his own self.
Anybody desirous of getting liberated from his sins must make an image of
this chakra and worship it. One who visualises this chakra within his body, too,
becomes liberated from his sins.
Mental worship of various planets (Jupiter, Venus, Mercury, Saturn, Mars etc.)
visualized at the various points of this chakra helps a man to become liberated
from all the sins. Similarly, practising Pranayama for hundred times helps a
man to become liberated from all the sins. The most easiest way to become
liberated from sins is by engaging oneself in the servitude of a cow.
This deed is as virtuous as making pilgrimages to all the sacred places
together. Observing fast on Ekadashi also helps a man to become liberated
from his sins." Having finished his narrations, Nachiketa, looked at the sages,
who were listening with rapt attention. The sages thanked Nachiketa for
enlightening them on the sacred place called Yamapuri.
MISCELLANEOUS STORIES GOKARNESHWAR
The famous battle of 'Tarakamaya' had ended. The deities after having
defeated the demons had once again regained the control of heaven. Lord
Brahma being satisfied with the postive outcome of the war was engrossed in
his meditation when Sanatkumar arrived and asked--"O Lord! I am anxious to
know about the origin of three famous Shivalingas--Uttar-Gokarn, Dakshain-
Gokarn and Sringeshwar. What made Lord Shiva to take the form of a deer
(Gokarn)? Please enlighten me on all these subjects." Lord Brahma replied--
The northern peak of Mandarachal mountain is famously known as
Munjawan. This place is divinely beautiful and the stones and rocks over there
glitter like diamonds. It has many rivers, lakes and springs. The atmosphere
over there is so serene that even the deities are tempted to have their abodes
at that place. This sacred place is graced by the presence of 'Sthanu
Maheshwar'.
692
Nandi-- the Lord of all the Ganas of Shiva, was a virtuous Brahmin in Treta
Yuga.
Once, he did an austere penance to realize Lord Shiva. The penance lasted for
one thousand years. At last Lord Shiva became pleased and appeared before
him. Lord Shiva blessed Nandi with an appearance similar to him (Shiva).
Lord Shiva said-- From today onwards you will be blessed with three eyes just
like me. You will be worshipped by the deities and demons alike. You will be
immortal and time and age will have no effect upon you. You are being
granted with the lordship of all my Ganas. It will be your duty to stand guard
at the entrance of my dwelling place.
Lord Shiva then informed Nandi that in a short time the deities would be
visiting him (Nandi).
Due to some reason Lord Shiva had pledged not to give deities an opportunity
to see his physical form. So, after blessing Nandi, Shiva disappeared and went
to live in Sleshmatak forest in the form of a deer. Nandi was unaware of this
fact.
Meanwhile, after being blessed by Shiva, Nandi had attained a divinely radiant
form. When the deities saw Nandi possessing three eyes instead of two, they
immediately understood that this could not have happened without the
blessing of Lord Shiva.
All the deities arrived at Munjawan peak and requested Nandi to reveal
Shiva's whereabouts.
Nandi expressed his helplessness and told them that he was not aware where
Shiva went after blessing him. He requested the deities to find out Shiva on
their own. The deities searched for Shiva in all the three worlds but could not
find him. I (Lord Brahma) was also present in the search-team of the deities. I
sat down to meditate. In the deep state of meditation, I came to know that
Shiva was living in the form of a deer in Sleshmatak forest. I revealed this fact
to the deities.
693
All the deities then went into the Sleshmatak forest and recognised Shiva
living in the form of a deer. The deer (Shiva) had one horn on its head. All the
deities ran towards the deer with the desire of catching hold of it. Indra held
the topmost part of the horn with a firm grip while I (Lord Brahma) held its
middle portion. Similarly, Lord Vishnu held the lower part. Very soon, the horn
got uprooted because of the force which was being applied on it. Lord Shiva
vanished out of our sight. We were left behind with three pieces of horn in
our hands. We cursed ourselves for our bad luck. Suddenly, we heard Shiva's
voice instructing us to install those pieces of horns at that very place and
worship them. The upper part of the horn became famous as Uttar Gokarn,
while its middle portion became famous as Dakshain Gokarn. The part of the
horn, which Vishnu installed became famous as 'Sringeshwar'. All these three
places have incomparable religious significance and are situated in Nepal.
Sleshmatak forest is situated at the distance of 2 miles from the famous
Pashupatinath temple." Sanatkumar thanked Lord Brahma for enlightening
him on these secret topics.
THE MEANS OF VISHNU REALIZATION
Once, Sage Agastya narrated the following tale to King Bhadrashva--- One day,
Narada went to Lord Vishnu and asked about the means by which a devotee
could realize him. Lord Vishnu replied--Those who worship me by chanting the
mantras of either 'Purushasukta' or 'Vaidik Samhita' can certainly realize me.
Those who perform oblation according to the rituals of 'Pancharatra' can also
have my divine glimpse. But, the rituals of Pancharatra yagya can be
performed only by the Brahmins. All the rest of the castes can realize me by
devotion, chanting my name and making pilgrimage to holy places. "Sage
Agastya while giving discourse to king Bhadrashwa also predicted that sinners
would outnumber the virtuous ones in Kali Yuga and said--"People would
abandon their respective 'dharmas' and the caste system would become
extinct."
LORD VISHNU--THE ALMIGHTY GOD
694
Once, Sage Agastya had organised a grand yagya in which he had invited all
the deities and sages. Lord Vishnu, Lord Brahma and Lord Shiva also went
there. Agastya was puzzled as to who was the most superior among all three
of them. He asked Lord Shiva in this regard. Lord Shiva replied--One who is
worshipped by performing oblation- One who is the source of this universe
and into whom it ultimately merges; is none other than Lord Janardhan. So he
should be worshipped first of all.
He is the only one who expresses himself in three forms--Brahma, Vishnu,
Mahesh. Rajas guna is predominant in Lord Brahma along with some
quantities of Satva guna and Tamoguna.Lord Brahma has manifested from the
naval of Lord Vishnu. Tamas guna is the dominant quality in me (Rudra) with
little bit of satva and rajo gunas. Narayan is the embodiment of pure satva
guna.
In Satya Yuga, He is worshipped by the means of meditation. During Treta
Yuga, He is worshipped by the means of oblation. During Dwapar Yuga, He is
pleased by nothing but the rituals of Pancharatra. During Kali Yuga, people will
worship Him by various means. Lord Shiva's revelations had completely
satisfied Sage Agastya.
SAGE GAUTAM CURSES THE BRAHMINS
There were many sages present at the yagya organised by Agastya. Some of
them asked Lord Shiva as to why he had created some scriptures which
appeared so confusing to human beings.
Lord Shiva revealed to them that he had done so to protect the Brahmins from
the curse of Sage Gautam. Then he narrated the incident as it had happened --
- During ancient times, Sage Gautam did an austere penance in Dandakaranya
forest. Lord Brahma became pleased and gave him some divine seeds capable
of producing eternal crops.
Gautam then went to SaptaSring mountain and made his hermitage there. He
sowed the seeds and became pleasantly surprised when he saw rice grains
sprouting up within few moments. He lived there happily with his disciples. In
695
course of time, the whole country was struck by famine except the place
where Gautam had his hermitage.
One day, few sages arrived at Gautam's hermitage. Gautam treated them with
all the respect.
These sages enjoyed the hospitality of Gautam and stayed at his hermitage till
the famine phase was over. Then they decided to go back to their respective
native places. When they sought Gautam's permission, he requested him to
stay for few more days. The sages then decided to use deceitful means for
taking Gautam's permission. They created a superficial cow with the help of
their illusionary powers and left it near the hermitage of Gautam.
Gautam was very pleased to see that cow. He eulogised it by sprinkling water
on it. Hardly had he finished his act than the cow died. All those wicked sages
arrived there and cursed Gautam for killing an innocent cow. They told him
that they could never live along with a person who had killed a cow. Gautam
then requested those impostors to tell about the means by which he could
become absolved from the heinous sin he had committed. The sages told him
that the cow would become alive once Ganga water was sprinkled on its body.
Gautam once again did a tremendous penance to please Lord Shiva. When
Lord Shiva appeared, he requested him to give a lock of his hair. Lord Shiva
agreed to give a lock of his hair to Gautam. Gautam then went to the spot
where the cow's body was lying. He sprinkled some water emanating from the
hair. The illusionary cow disappeared within a moment and in its place was
created a river. Right then, the Sapta Rishis arrived there and blessed Gautam.
Meanwhile, Gautam realized that a wicked prank had been played on him by
those wicked sages. He cursed those wicked sages that they would become
bereft of the knowledge of Vedas and also that they would no longer be
entitled to perform the Vedic rituals.
The Sapta Rishis requested Gautam to have mercy on those unfortunate
Brahmins. Gautam then declared that his curse will come true only in Kali
Yuga and those Brahmins will not be affected by his curse in all the remaining
696
three yugas. The Sapta Rishis came to me and informed me about whatever
had happened to those unfortunate Brahmins. I created 'Shiva Sanhita' from
my breath which is similar to Vedas as far as the importance of rituals are
concerned. I did this for the benediction of the Brahmins. I know that
Brahmins would fall from grace during Kali Yuga.
People would give little respect to the Vedas and create their own scriptures.
Confusion would be prevalent and people would discover false religions.
PRAKRITI AND PURUSHA
Once, Lord Shiva while describing about the incident when he had a divine
glimpse of Lord Narayan, told Sage Agastya -- 'Purusha' is none other than
Lord Narayan himself and Prakriti is the medium through which he manifests
his powers. I have been fortunate to have a divine glimpse of this Purusha.
Lord Brahma after having created me, instructed me to create. But, I did not
know how to create. So, I decided to do penance and went into the ocean. In
the ocean, I saw an entity who was no more than the size of a thumb. He was
Purusha himself and I immediately recognized him. I started meditating on the
form of that almighty--Purusha.
Suddenly, eleven more entities emerged before me. They were all very radiant
and the water had become hot on account of the heat emanating from their
bodies. I asked them as to who they were but they did not give any reply and
went out of my sight. The next moment, I saw an extremely handsome man. I
asked him about his identity and also about the eleven entities whom I had
seen few moments ago. Those entities were the eleven Adityas and had gone
to help Lord Brahma in the process of creation.
Then he said--I am Narayana--the omnipresent lord. I am blessing you with
'divine vision' so that you can see my divine appearance.' When I fixed my
glance at Narayana I was amazed to see the same thumb-sized Narayana
standing before me. But, now He was no longer having the size of a thumb. On
the contrary he had expanded his body to such an extent that He appeared
like a giant. I also saw Lord Brahma sitting on a lotus flower emanating from
697
his navel. I eulogized Him with complete devotion. He blessed me and said--
'You are eternal and nothing is beyond your knowledge. You will be
worshipped by the deities. I shall take twelve incarnations in the coming eras
and shall worship you in each of my incarnation.' Having said this, Lord
Narayana disappeared. This was how I saw the divine form of the 'Purusha'--
Lord Narayana.
BHUWAN-KOSH AND THE ISLANDS
All the sages listened with rapt attention to the description Lord Shiva made
of the Almighty Narayan. But, they had few more queries in store, so they
asked Lord Shiva-- "O Lord of Uma! Please tell us about the expanse of the
Earth- the situation of mountains and the prominent islands." Lord Shiva
replied--"Bhuloka is situated on the surface of the Earth, while the earth itself
is based on Almighty's chest. With the desire of creating the three basic
gunas---Sat, raj and Tama, the Almighty Narayan created water first of all and
went into 'yoganidra'. Then a lotus flower manifested from His navel on which
was seated Lord Brahma. Lord Brahma then created his manasputras--Sanak,
Sanandan, Sanatan and Sanatkumar all of whom were enlightened souls.
Then Lord Brahma created sages like Daksha etc. Daksha's daughter Shatarupa
was married to Manu from whom she had two sons--Priyavrata and Uttanpad.
Priyavrat had ten sons-- Aghnighna, Agnibahu, Medh, Medhatithi, Dhruva,
Jyotishman, Dyutiman, Havya, Vayushman and Savan. He had divided the
earth into seven islands and presented them to each of his seven sons.
Aghnighna became the king of Jambudweepa whereas Medhatithi,
Jyotishman, Dyutiman, Havya, Vayushman and Savan became the rulers of
Shakadweepa, Kraunch dweepa, Shalmali dweepa, Gomed dweepa, Plaksh
dweepa, and Pushkar dweepa.”
“Savan had two sons--Dhat and Mahaveeti, who were the rulers of 'Dhatki'
and 'Kaumud provinces respectively. Similarly Dyutiman had three sons--Kush,
Vaidyut and Jeemutvahan.
698
Jyotishman had seven sons--Kushal, Manugavya, Peevar, Andhra, Andhakarak,
Muni and Dundubhi. Kush had seven sons--Udbhid, Venuman, Rathapal,
Manu, Dhriti, Prabhakar and Papil.”
“Medhatithi too had seven sons--Nabhi, Shantmaya, Shishir, Mukhodam,
Nandshiva, Kshemak and Dhruva. Nabhi's wife was Merudevi, who had given
birth to Rishabh. Rishabh was the father of Bharata upon whom the area lying
south of Himalaya mountain is named.”
“Sumati was the son of Bharata. Bharata, after appointing Sumati as his
successor went into the forest to do penance. The names of some prominent
kings coming from the lineage of Sumati were Tej, Satsut, Indradyumna,
Parmeshthi, Pratiharta, Nikhat, Unmeta, Abhav-Udgata, Prastota, Vibhu,
Prithu, Anant, Gaya, Naya, Virat, Mahavirya and Sudhiman.”
“Sudhiman had one hundred sons. This way the population continued to
grow. The four yugas-- Satya Yuga, Treta Yuga, Dwapar Yuga and Kali Yuga
occur in a cyclic order. Each of the latter follows the former. A manvantar
comprises of 71 Chaturyugas."
JAMBUDWEEPA
Dwelling upon the prominent islands, Lord Shiva told the assembled sages---
"Jambudweepa is spread in the area of one lakh yojan and it consists of
numerous Janapadads. It is inhabited by 'siddhas' and 'charanas' and is
blessed with incomparable natural beauty." 'A total number of nine 'Varshas'
lie within the territory of Jambudweepa which itself is surrounded by various
oceans on all sides. Towards its east and west lie salt water oceans. Some
prominent mountains of Jambudweepa are the Himalaya, the Sumeru, the
Hemakut and the Nishadh. Territory situated towards east of Sumeru
mountain is inhabited by the fair complexioned Brahmins. Towards its south
live Vaishyas. Shudras live towards the south of Sumeru and the area lying
towards its north is inhabited by Kshatriyas." SHAK DWEEPA Its area is
approximately twice as compared to Jambudweepa. It is inhabited by virtuous
people who are prosperous and who enjoy a long life. They are free from the
699
tortures of old age. This island is covered by oceans on its two sides--Salt
water ocean on one side and 'Ksheer Sagar' (Ocean of Milk) on the other. The
mountain ranges lying in the northern part of this island is known as
Udayachal while 'Chandragiri is situated in the western part. There are some
other mountain ranges like Rajatgiri, Ambikey, etc situated on this island.
Altogether these mountain ranges total seven in number and are known as
'Kula-Parvatas'. Some primonent rivers flowing through this island are
Sukumari, Kumari, Nanda, Venika, Dhenu, Ikshumati and Gabhasti.
There is a large tree named Shak in the central part of this island. This is how
this island derived its name.
KUSHA DWEEPA
This island is twice the area of Shak dweepa. There are seven prominent
mountain ranges in this island which are known as 'Kula Parvatas'--- Kumud,
Unnat, Drona, Kank, Isha, Mahish and Mandar. There are seven prominent
rivers flowing through the various parts of this island-- Pratoya, Shiva, Chitra,
Chandra, Vidyullta, Varna and Mahati. This island has got its name from Kusha
grass which are found in abundance in its central part.
KRAUNCHA DWEEPA
It is twice the area of Kusha dweepa. It has seven prominent mountain ranges-
-Kraunch, Pavan, Devavrit, Devishtha, Devanand, Govind and Pundareek.
There are also six prominent rivers flowing in this island--Gauri, Kumudwati,
Ratri, Manojava, Khyati and Pundarika. Kraunch dweepa is surrounded by an
ocean of charified butter (ghee) on all its sides.
SHALMALI DWEEPA
"It is double the area of Kraunch dweepa and covers the 'clarified-butter'
ocean from all sides.
There are seven prominent mountains as well as seven rivers in this island."
This way Lord Shiva disappeared after having finished the narration of all the
prominent islands.
700
TRISHAKTI
Describing the reason behind the manifestation of 'Trishakti' (Three
Goddesses manifesting from the bodies of Brahma Vishnu and Shiva), Lord
Varaha A told Prithvi--- There lived a mighty demon named 'Andhak' who used
to torment the deities. After being driven out of the heaven all the deities
sought Lord Brahma's help. Lord Brahma took them to Lord Shiva and
requested him to find some solution to the miseries of the deities. Lord
Brahma then meditated on the form of Vishnu who appeared instantly.
The powers emanating from the eyes of all the three deities got combined and
resulted into the manifestation of Goddess Parmeshwari. On the request of
the deities, Goddess Parmeshwari created three more Goddesses from her
body- Brahmi, Vishnupriya and Rudrani. Goddess Brahmi was of fair
complexion while Vishnupriya's complexion was wheatish. Goddess Rudrani
appeared extremely ferocious in her dark complexion.
Lord Brahma advised Goddess Brahmi to do penance at Shwetgiri mountain.
Similarly, Vishnupriya went to Mandarachal mountain to do her penance
while Lord Shiva advised Goddess Rudrani to go to Nilgiri mountain. While
Vishnupriya was doing her penance at Mandarachal mountain, crores of
Goddesses manifested from her body prominent among whom were
Vidyutprabha, Chandrakanti, Suryakanti, Gambhira, Vijaya, Jaya, Jayanti,
Aparajita, etc. All these Goddesses acted as the escorts of Goddess
Vishnupriya who is also called Vaishnavi.
One day, sage Narada visited Goddess Vaishnavi and was dumbstruck by her
divine beauty. He had never seen such a beautiful woman in his life. On his
return journey, Narada met Mahishasur- the mighty demon, who had been
blessed by Brahma. Mahishasur had conquered all the three worlds. Narada
praised the glory of Mahishasur but went on to add that his majesty was
incomplete untill he married Vaishnavi.
Narada said- "I have never seen such a beautiful woman in my life. She is
worshipped by all the sages, gandharvas, deities as well as other celestial
701
beings. Although you are worthy of becoming her husband yet the fact is that
you can not have her as your wife untill you have conquered the deities and
the Gandharvas." After sowing a seed of lust in Mahishasur's mind, Narada
went away. Mahishasur vowed to marry Vaishnavi at any cost. Lord Varaha
continued with the tale and said- "After Narada went away, Mahishasur
summoned his ministers- Praghas, Vighas, Shanku-karna, Vibhavasu,
Vidyunmali, Sumali, Parjanya and Krura. When all the ministers arrived, he
requested them to find out means so that he could marry Vaishnavi.
Praghas- one of the ministers, was very intelligent. He warned Mahishasur
against going ahead with his evil designs and said- 'This illegal abduction could
become the cause for your destruction. 'Vighas corroborated the statements
of Praghas. Finally everyone agreed that it would be better if Vaishnavi was
persuaded to accept Mahishasur as her husband instead of forcefully
abducting her.
"So all of them, finally came upon two conclusions- first was to send a
messenger to persuade Vaishnavi into marrying Mahishasur and the second
was to defeat the deities in a battle. A demon named Vidutprabha was sent to
meet Goddess Vaishnavi. Mahishasur then launched a fierce attack on the
deities and defeated them. The deities were forced to flee the battlefield and
seek refuge in Brahma loka.”
“Meanwhile, Vidutprabha had already reached Mandarachal mountain.
Without showing any rspect to Goddess Vaishnavi, he tried to impress her by
narrating the amazing tale of Mahishasur's birth- 'During ancient times, there
lived a sage named Suparshva.
Once he was doing penance and an ogress named Mahishmati alongwith her
companions, arrived at his hermitage. Mahishmati was very much impressed
by the grandeur of his hermitage and decided to occupy it. She changed her
appearance and became a buffalo. She then started tormenting Suparshva,
who was initially terrified but finally came to know about her real identity.
Suparshva cursed her- 'You deserve to remain as a buffalo for the rest of your
life.' "Now Mahishmati became extremely terrified and begged for being
702
pardoned. Finally, Suparshva took pity on her and said- 'You will get liberated
from my curse only after you give birth to a calf.' Thus Mahishmati started
wandering all over the places in the form of a buffalo.
Once, while wandering, she reached the bank of river Narmada, where sage
Sindhudweep was doing his penance. A significant incident had taken place
just few minutes before her arrivalSage Sindhudweep, being unable to control
himself, had ejaculated sperms after infatuated by a beautiful ogress taking
bath in river Narmada, which was flowing nearby. The sperms fell on a rock
and was eventually washed off by the swift currents of Narmada.”
“As Mahishmati was thirsty, she drank water from river Narmada. While
quenching her thirst, she also consumed the sperms as the result of which she
became pregnant. In course of time, she gave birth to Mahishasur, who grew
up to be a mighty demon king. The same Mahishasur wants to marry you."
After finishing his story, Vidutprabha waited for Vaishnavi's response.
Goddess Vaishnavi burst into a loud laughter and all the the three worlds
became visible to the messenger, through her opened mouth. Vidutprabha
was scarred to the hilt as he realized that the woman was extraordinary and
divine.
Jaya-a dwarpalika of Vaishnavi, told him- 'Our Goddess has taken a vow of
celibacy, hence your master's wish will remain unfulfilled.' At last,
Vidutprabha went back empty handed. In the meantime, Narada arrived there
and informed Goddess Vaishnavi about the deities's defeat at the hands of
Mahishasur and requested her to kill the demon. Goddess Vaishnavi ordered
her escorts to get prepared for the battle. She then proceeded with a huge
army to fight against the demons. In the ensuing battle, Mahishasur's army
was severely humiliated. Most of the demons were killed and the survivors
fled from the battlefield. A demon named Virupaksha informed Mahishasur of
the death and destruction caused by Goddess Vaishnavi.Mahishasur was
infuriated and came forward to fight the Goddess. Goddess Vaishnavi was
aware of his might, so she manifested her divine form in all her glory. Now she
possessed ten arms and held lethal weapons like a sword, a bow, a shield, a
703
mace, a trident, a chakra, etc. in each of them. She then remembered Lord
Shiva, who appeared within a moment. Goddess Vaishnavi requested him to
be witness to the fierce battle, which was going to take place.
A fierce battle commenced, which lasted for ten thousand divine years.
Mahishasur ran helter and skelter, changing his disguise frequently, in order
to protect his life but Goddess Vaishnavi chased him wherever he went.
Ultimately she killed him at 'Shata- Sring' mountain by severing his head. All
the deities heaved a sigh of relief and praised the glory of Goddess Vaishnavi.
Similarly, Goddess Rudrani, who had manifested from Lord Shiva and had
gone to Nilgiri mountain to do her penance had killed a mighty demon named
'Ruru'. Ruru was a very powerful demon king. He ruled over Ratnapuri, which
was situated in the middle of the ocean. He had become invincible on account
of a boon received from Lord Brahma. After being defeated by him, all the
deities went to seek the help of Goddess Rudrani. Goddess Rudrani, who is
also known as 'Chamunda' finally killed Ruru, the dreaded demon." Having
completed the tale, Lord Varaha blessed Prithvi and went back to his abode.
Home
704
8. AGNI PURANA
Preliminaries
In the forest that is known as Naimisharanya, Shounaka and the other Rishis
(sages) were performing a yajna (sacrifice) dedicated to the Lord Vishnu. Suta
had also come there, on his way to a pilgrimage.
The sages told Suta, "We have welcomed you. Now describe to us that which
makes men allknowing.
Describe to us that which is the most sacred in the whole world".
Suta replied, "Vishnu is the essence of everything. I went to a hermitage
named Badrika with Shuka, Paila and other sages and met Vyadeva there.
Vyasadeva described to me that which he had learnt from the great sage
Vashishtha, Vashishtha having learnt it from the God Agni himself. The Agni
Purana is sacred because it tells us about the essence of the Brahman (the
divine essence). I learnt all this from Vyasadeva and I will now tell you all that I
have learnt."
AVATARAS
Do you know what an avatara is? An avatara is an incarnation and means that
a God adopts a human form to be born on earth. Why do Gods do this? The
purpose is to destroy evil on earth and establish righteousness. Vishnu is
regarded as the preserver of the universe and it is therefore Vishnu's
incarnations that one encounters most often. Vishnu has already had nine
such incarnations and the tenth and final incarnation is due in the future.
These ten incarnations of Vishnu are as follows.
(1) Matsya avatara- fish incarnation
(2) Kurma avatara- turtle incarnation
(3) Varaha avataraboar incarnation
(4) Narasimha avatara- half-man lion incarnation
(5) Vamana avatara- dwarf incarnation
705
(6) Parashurama
(7) Rama
(8) Krishna
(9) Buddha
(10) Kalki-this is the incarnation that is yet to come.
The Agni Purana now describes these ten incarnations.
The Fish Agni told Vashishtha the story of the fish incarnation.
Many years ago, the whole world was destroyed. The destruction in fact
extended to all the three lokas (worlds) of bhuloka, bhuvarloka and svarloka.
Bhuloka is the earth, svarloka or svarga is heaven and bhuvarloka is a region
between the earth and heaven. All three worlds were flooded with water.
Vaivasvata Manu was the son of the sun-God. He had spent ten thousand
years in prayers and tapasya (meditation) in the hermitage Badrika. This
hermitage was on the banks of the river Kritamala.
Once Manu came to the river to perform his ablutions. He immersed his hands
in the water to get some water for his ablutions. When he raised them, he
found that there was a small fish swimming in the water in the cup of his
hands.
Manu was about to throw the fish back into the water when the fish said,
"Don't throw me back. I am scared of alligators and crocodiles and big fishes.
Save me." Manu found an earthen pot in which he could keep the fish. But
soon the fish became too big for the pot and Manu had to find a larger vessel
in which the fish might be kept. But the fish became too big for this vessel as
well and Manu had to transfer the fish to a take. But the fish grew and grew
and became too large for the lake. So Manu transferred the fish to the ocean.
In the ocean, the fish grew until it became gigantic.
By now, Manu's wonder knew no bounds. He said, "Who are you? You must
be the Lord Vishnu, I bow down before you. Tell me, why are you tantalising
me in the form of a fish?" The fish replied, "I have to punish the evil and
706
protect the good. Seven days from now, the ocean will flood the entire world
and all beings will be destroyed. But since you have saved me, I will save you.
When the world is flooded, a boat will arrive here. Take the saptarshis (seven
sages) with that boat. Don't forget to take the seeds of foodgrains with you. I
will arrive and you will then fasten the boat to my horn with a huge snake."
Saying this, the fish disappeared.
Everything happened as the fish had promised it would. The ocean became
turbulent and Manu climbed into the boat. He tied the boat to the huge horn
that the fish had. He prayed to the fish and the fish related the Matsya Purana
to him. Eventually, when the water receded, the boat was anchored to the
topmost peak of the Himalayas. And living beings were created once again.
A danava (demon) named Hayagriva had stolen the sacred texts of the Vedas
and the knowledge of the Brahman. In his form of a fish, Vishnu also killed
Hayagriva and recovered the Vedas.
The Turtle Many years ago there was a war between the devas (Gods) and the
daityas (demons) and the Gods lost this war. They prayed to Vishnu to rescue
them from the oppression of the demons. Vishnu told Brahma and the other
Gods that they should have a temporary truce with the demons. The two sides
should get together to churn the ocean. Vishnu would ensure that the devas
benefited more from this churning of the ocean than the daityas did.
The truce was agreed upon and the two sides got ready to churn the ocean.
The mountain Mandara was used as a churning rod and great sake Vasuki as
the rope for churning. The devas grasped Vasuki's tail and the daityas grasped
Vasuki's head. But as the churning began, the mountain Mandara which had
no base, started to get immersed in the ocean. What was to be done? Lord
Vishnu came to the rescue. He adopted the form of a turtle and the peak was
balanced on the turtle's back.
As the churning continued, terrible poison named kalkuta emerged from the
depths of the ocean and was swallowed by Shiva. Shiva's throat became blue
from this poison and he is therefore known as Nilakantha, blue of throat. The
707
Goddess Varunai, the Goddess of wine (sura), came out next. The Gods readily
accepted her and thus they came to be known as suras. But the demons
rejected Varunai and were therefore known as asuras. She was followed by
the Parijata tree, a beautiful tree that came to occupy the pride of place in
Indra's garden. A jewel named koustubha emerged and was accepted by
Vishnu as his adornment. Three wonderful animals came out next - the cow
Kapila, the horse Ucchaishrava and the elephant Airavata. They were followed
by the apsaras, beautiful women who became the dancers of heaven. They
were known as apsaras because they emerged from ap (water). The Goddess
Lakshmi or Sri came out next and was united with Vishnu.
Finally, Dhanvantari emerged with a pot of amrita (the life - giving drink) in his
hands.
Dhanvantari was the originator of medicine (ayurveda). The daityas led by
Jambha gave half of the amrita to the devas and departed with the remaining
half.
But Vishnu quickly adopted the form of a beautiful woman. So beautiful was
the woman that the demons were charmed. "Pretty lady," they said. " Take
the amrita and serve it to us. Marry us." Vishnu accepted the amrita, but he
had no intention of giving it to the demons. He served it to the Gods instead.
There was only one demon who was somewhat clever. His name was Rahu. He
adopted the form of Chandra, the moon-God, and succeeded in drinking some
of the amrita. The sun-God and the moon-God noticed what was happening
and reported it to Vishnu. Vishnu thereupon cut off Rahu's head with a sword.
But Rahu had drunk the amrita, so he could not die. He prayed to Vishnu and
Vishnu granted him a boon. The boon was that occasionally Rahu would be
permitted to swallow up the sun and the complained about him. You can see
this happening at the time of the solar and the lunar eclipses. People who give
alms during such eclipses are blessed.
708
The Gods obtained the amrita and the demons did not. Thus, the Gods
became more powerful than the demons. They defeated the demons and
regained heaven.
The Boar Vishnu's next incarnation was in the form of a boar.
The sage Kashyapa and his wife Diti had a son named Hiranyaksha. He became
the king of the asuras. Hiranyaksha's meditation pleased Brahma and Brahma
granted him the boon that he would be invincible in battle. Thus armed.
Hiranyaksha went out to fight with the devas. He comprehensively defeated
the Gods and conquered heaven. He also defeated Varuna, the God of the
ocean. Thus, Hiranyaksha became the king of the heaven, the earth and the
underworld.
But the asura was not particularly fond of the earth. He himself had begun to
live in Varuna's palace under the ocean. So he hurled the earth into the
depths of the ocean.
The Gods went to Vishnu and prayed that something might be done about
Hiranyaksha. They wished to be restored to heaven and they wished that the
earth might be brought back from the depths of the ocean. In response to
these prayers, Vishnu adopted the form of a boar and entered the ocean. Who
should he meet there but Hiranyaksha himself? Hiranyaksha of course did not
know that this boar was none other than Vishnu. He thought that it was an
ordinary boar and attacked it. The two fought for many years. But finally,
Hiranyaksha was gored to death by the boar's tusks. The boar raised the earth
up once again with its tusks.
Vishnu thus saved the Gods and the principles of righteousness or dharma.
Man -Lion Hiranyaksha had a brother named Hiranyakashipu. Hiranyakashipu
was furious to learn that his brother had been killed and the resolved to kill
Vishnu. But this could not be done unless h e himself became powerful land
invincible. Hiranyakashipu, therefore, began to pray to Brahma through
difficult meditation. Brahma was pleased at these prayers and offered to grant
a boon."I want to be invincible," said Hiranyakashipu. "Please grant me the
709
boon that I may not be killed by night or day; that I may not be killed by man
or beast; and that I may not be killed in the sky, the water or the earth."
Brahma granted the desired boon. And Hiranyakashipu was happy. He
thought that he had taken care of all possible eventualities. And since he had
become so powerful, he conquered all the three worlds and kicked the Gods
out to heaven.
Hiranyakashipu had a son named Prahlada. You no doubt remember that
Hiranyakashipu had resolved to kill Vishnu. But strangely enough, Prahlada
became devoted to Vishnu.
Hiranyakashipu tried to persuade his son. That did not work. He tried to kill his
son. That too did not work since each time, Vishnu intervened to save
Prahlada.
Meanwhile, the Gods had been driven off from heaven. They had also been
deprived of their shares in yajanas by Hiranyakashipu. These shares now went
only to the asura king. In desperation, they went and prayed to Vishnu and
Vishnu promised them that he would find a solution.
One day, Hiranyakashipu called Prahlada to him. "How is it that you escaped
each time I tried to kill you?" he asked.
"Because Vishnu saved me," replied Prahlada. "Vishnu is everywhere.”
“What do you mean everywhere?" retorted Hiranyakashipu. He pointed to a
crystal pillar inside the palace and asked, "Is Vishnu inside this pillar as well?”
“Yes," replied Prahlada.
"Very well then. I am going to kick the pillar," said Hiranyakashipu.
When Hiranyakashipu kicked the pillar, it broke into two. And from inside the
pillar, Vishnu emerged in his form of half-man and half-lion. He caught hold of
Hiranyakashipu and placed the demon across his thighs. And with his claws, he
tore apart the demon's chest and so killed him.
Brahma's boon had been that Hiranyakashipu would not be killed by man or
beast. But then narasimha was neither man nor beast it was half-man and
710
half-beast. The boon had said that the asura would not be killed in the sky, the
water or the earth. But Hiranyakashipu was killed on Vishnu's thighs, which
were not the sky, the water or the earth. And finally, the noon had promised
that Hiranyakashipu would not be killed by night or day. Since the incident
took place in the evening, it was not night or day.
After Hiranyakashipu died, the Gods were restored to their rightful places.
Vishnu's made Prahlada the king of the asuras.
The DwarfPrahlada's grandson was Bali and Bali became very powerful. When
he was the king of the asuras, there was a war between the devas and the
asuras. The Gods were defeated and were driven off from svarga. As always,
the Gods fled to Vishnu and began to pray to him to save them. Vishnu
assured the Gods that he would do something about Bali.
Accordingly, Vishnu was born as the son of Aditi and Kashyapa. The son was a
dwarf.
King Bali had arranged for a huge sacrifice and had announced that, on the
occasion of the sacrifice, he would not refuse anyone a boon. The dwarf
arrived at this sacrifice and began to recite the Veda's. Bali was so pleased at
this that he offered the dwarf a bon. Bali's guru (teacher) was Shukracharya
and Shukracharya thought that there was something fishy about the way the
dwarf had arrived. So he tried to restrain Bali.
"No," said Bali. "I have offered a boon and I shall stick to my word." What
boon do you desire? I will give whatever you want." Before a boon was
actually granted, a small rite had to be performed with holy water.
Shukracharya was still trying to do his best to prevent the boon from being
given. So he entered the vessel in which the holy water was kept to seal the
mouth of the vessel and prevent the water from being taken out. To get at the
holy water, the vessel was pierced with a straw. This straw also pierced one of
Shukracharya's eyes. Ever since that day, the preceptor of the demons has
been one eyed.
711
"Give me as much of land as may be covered in three of my steps," said the
dwarf. "I need this as Dakshaina (fee) for my guru." Bali agreed. But the dwarf
adopted a gigantic form. With one step he covered bhuloka. With another
step he covered bhuvarloka. And with the last step he covered svarloka. The
three worlds were thus lost to Bali and Vishnu returned them to Indra. Bali
had no option but to go down to the underworld (patala). But so pleased was
Vishnu at Bali's generosity that he granted the asura the boon that he would
bear the title of Indra in the future.
Parashurama The kshatriyas were the second of the four classes. It was their
job to wear arms and protect the world. And rule. The Brahmanas were the
first of the four classes. It was their job to pray, study the sacred texts and
perform religious rites. But the kshatriyas became very insolent and began to
oppress the world and the Brahmanas. Vishnu was then born as the son of the
sage Jamadagni and his wife Renuka. Since this was the line of the sage
Bhrigu, Parashurama was also called Bhargava. Parashurama's mission was to
protect the Brahmanas and teach a lesson to the kshatriyas.
There was a king named Kartavirya who had received all sorts of boons from
the sage Dattatreya. Thanks to these boons, Kartavirya had a thousand arms
and conquered and ruled over the entire world. One day, Kartavirya went on a
hunt to the forest. He was very tired after the hunt and was invited by the
sage Jamadagni had a Kamadhenu cow. This meant that the cow produced
whatever its owner desired. Jamadagni used the Kamadhenu to treat
Kartavirya and all his soldiers to a sumptuous feast.
Kartavirya was so enamoured of the Kamadhenu that he asked the sage to
give it to him. But Jamadagni refused. Kartavirya then abducted the cow by
force and a war started between Kartavirya and Parashurama. In this war,
Parashurama cut off Kartavirya's head with his axe (parashu) and brought the
Kamadhenu back to the hermitage.
After some time, Parashurama was away when Kartavirya's sons arrived at the
ashrama and killed Jamadagni. On the death of his father, Parashurama's
anger was aroused. He killed all the kshatriyas in the world twenty-one times.
712
On the plains of Kurukshetra, he built five wells which were filled with the
blood of kshatriyas. Eventually, Parashurama handed over the world to
Kashyapa and went and lived on Mount Mahendra.
Rama Brahma came out of Vishnu's navel. Brahma's son was Marichi's son
Kashyapa, Kashyapa's son Surya, Surya's son Vaivasvata Manu, Manu's son
Ikshvaku, Ikskhvakku's son Kakutstha, Kakutstha's son Raghu, Raghu's son Aja,
Aja's son Dasharatha, Dasharatha's sons were Rama, Bharataa, Lakshmana
and Shatrughna. Since Rama was descended from Kakutstha and Raghu, he
was also called Kakutstha and Raghava. Since his father's name was
Dasharatha, he was also called Dasharathi. Rama's story belongs to the solar
line (surya vansha), since one of his ancestors was Surya.
Vishnu himself wished to destroy Ravana and the other Rakshasas (demons).
He therefore divided himself into four parts and was born as Ramas, Bharataa,
Lakshmana and Shatrughna.
Rama was Koushalya's son, Bharataa Kaikeyi's. Lakshmana and Shartrughna
were the sons of Sumitra.
The sage Vishvamitra came to Dasharatha and pleaded for Rama's help in
defeating the Rakshasas who were disturbing his yajanas. Rama killed these
demons and Vishvamitra was so pleased that he taught Rama the use of all
divine weapons. Rama broke a bow of Shiva's that had been in the possession
of the king of Mithila, Janaka. This was the task that had been appointed for
marrying Sita, Janaka's daughter. Rama married Sita, Lakshmana married
urmila, Bharataa married Mandavi and Shatrughna married Shrutakirti. On the
way back to Ayodhya, Rama also beat Parashurama in a duel. Dasharatha
resolved that Rama should be made yuvaraja, that is, the heir apparent to the
kingdom.
But Kaikeyi had a servant named Manthara who plotted otherwise. When he
was young, Rama had pulled at Manthara's feet and ever since that day,
Manthara had not been kindly towards Rama. She reminded Kaikeyi of the
two; boons that had been promised to her by King Dasharatha. Years ago, the
713
Gods had been fighting with the demon Shambara and had asked Dasharatha
for his help. In fighting with Shambara, Dasharatha had been injured. He had
been nursed back to health by Kaikeyi. Dasharatha had promised two boons
to Kaikeyi as a reward and Manthara's suggestion was that Kaikeyi should now
ask for these two boons. By the first boon Rama would be banished to the
forest for fourteen years and by the second boon Bharataa would become
yuvaraja.
Kaikeyi listened to Manthara. At Manthara's instance, she asked for these two
boons. Dasharatha was very angry, but Rama insisted that he would indeed go
to the forest for fourteen years.
Rama, Lakshmana and Sita first went to the banks of the river Tamasa. From
there they went to the kingdom of Guha, the king of the hunters (nishadas).
They crossed the river Jahnavi and arrived in Prayaga, where the sage
Bharadvaja had his hermitage. Their final destination was the mountain range
of Chitrakuta, on the banks of the river Mandakini.
Meanwhile, back home in Ayodhaya, King Dasharatha who could not bear to
be parted from Rama, died. Bharataa and Shatrughna had gone on a visit to
their uncle's house and were recalled. But Bharataa refused to be king. He
went to the forest to try and persuade Rama to return, but Rama insisted that
he would not return before the fourteen years were over. So Bharataa
brought back Rama's sandals. He placed these sandals on the throne as a
token of Rama's kingship. And he began to rule the kingdom in Rama's name
from Nandigram, rather than from Ayodhya.
Rama, Lakshmana and Sita then went to the forest that is known as the
Dandaka forest, Dandakaranya. This forest was on the banks of the river
Godavari and there was a beautiful lgrove inside the forest known as
Panchavati. They built a hut there and resolved to live there.
There was a Rakshasa woman named Shurpanakha. She happened to come to
the place where Rama Lakshmana and Sita had built their hut. Shurpanakha
714
liked Rama so much that she wanted to marry Rama and eat up Lakshmana
and Sita. But Lakshmana cut off Shurpanakha's nose and ears with his sword.
Shurpanakha fled to brother Khara and demanded revenge. Khara and
fourteen thousand other demons (Rakshasas) attacked Rama, but they were
all killed by Rama. Shurpanakha then went to her other brother Ravana, the
king of Lanka.
Ravana asked the rakshasa Maricha to adopt the form of a golden deer and
roam around in front of Rama's hut. Sita was so charmed by the deer that she
asked Rama to capture it for her. Rama was long in returning and Lakshmana
went to look for him. Taking advantage of Rama and Lakshmana's absence,
Ravana kidnapped Sita. Jatayu, the king of the birds, did try to stop Ravana,
but he met his death at Ravana's hands.
Rama and Lakshmana were greatly distressed to find Sita missing and they
looked for her everywhere. Rama made friends with the monkey Sugriva. He
killed Sugriva's brother Bali and made Sugriva the king of monkeys. The
monkeys were sent off in all the four directions to for Sita.
The monkeys who had gone towards the south learnt that Sita was in Lanka,
across the ocean.
One of these monkeys was Hanuman. Hanuman leapt over the ocean and
arrived in Lanka. He discovered the lonesome Sita in a grove of ashoka trees,
the ashokavana. Hanuman introduced himself and assured Sita that he would
soon be back with Rama. Hanuman caused some general havoc in Lanka and
was captured by Meghnada or Indrajit, Ravana's son. Ravana ordered that
Hanuman's tail should be set on fire. But Hanuman used his burning tail to set
fire to all the houses of Lanka. He then returned to Rama with the news that
Sita had been found.
Rama, Lakshmana and the army of monkeys arrived at the shores of the
ocean. There they built a bridge over the ocean so that they could cross over
into Lanka. There was a terrible war in which Rama killed the giant
715
Kumbhakarna, Ravana's brother. Lakshmana killed Indrajit. Rama killed
Ravana with a powerful divine weapon, the Brahmastra.
The fourteen years were by now over and Rama, Lakshmana and Sita returned
to Ayodhya.
There, Rama was crowned king and he treated his subjects as his own sons. He
punished the wicked and followed the path of dharma. During Rama's rule
there was no shortage of foodgrains anywhere and the people were
righteous. No one died an untimely death.
On Rama's instructions, Shatrughna killed the asura Lavana and built the city
of Mathura in the place where Lavana's kingdom had been. Bharataa was sent
by Rama to kill a wicked Gandharva, a singer of heaven named Shailusha, who
lived on the banks of the river Indus with his sons. Bharataa killed them and
built two cities there, Takshashila and Pushkaravati. In Takshashila Bharataa
established his son Ataksha as king and in Pushkaravati he made his son
pushkara the king. Rama and Sita had two sons named Kusha and Lava. Rama
ruled for eleven thousand years before he died.
This is the story of the Ramayana as recounted in the Agni Purana. It was
written by the sage Valmiki after he had heard the story from the sage
Narada.
Rama was the seventh avatara of Vishnu, Krishna was the eighth.
The Harivamsha As you have already been told, Brahma emerged from
Vishnu's navel. Brahma's son was Atri, Atri's son Soma, Soma's son Pururava,
Pururava's son Ayu, Ayu's son Nahusha and Nahushja's son Yayati. Yayati had
two wives, Devayani and Sharmishtha. Devayani had two sons, Yadu and
Turvusu. And Sharmishtha had three sons, Druhya, Anu and Puru. The
descendants of Yadu were known as the Yadavas.
Vasudeva was a Yadava. His wife was Devaki. Vishnu was born as sthe son of
Vasudeva and Devaki in order to remove the wicked from the world. The
seventh son of Vasudeva and Devaki was Baladeva. And the eight son was
Krishna himself. Krishna was born in the month of Bhadra in the thick of the
716
night. Scared that the wicked Kakmsa might kill the newly born child,
Vasudeva left him with Yashoda, the wife of Nanda.
Nanda was the king of the cowherds and he brought up Baladeva and Krishna.
Kamsa sent a Rakshasa woman named Putana to kill Krishna but Krishna killed
her instead. In Vrindavana, Krishna subdued the terrible snake known as
Kaliya. He killed several other rakshasas named Arishta, Vrishabha, Keshi,
Dhenuka and Gardhabha and made the country safe from the attacksof these
demons. He also stopped the worship of Indra. This led to a fight between
Indra and Krishna, Indra tried to destroy the inhabitants of Gokula by sending
down torrents of rain.
But Krishna held aloft the mountain Govardhana and saved the inhabitants of
Gokula.
Kamsa's capital was in Mathura, Baladeva and Krishna went there. Kamsa let
loose a mad elephant named Kuvalayapida on Krishna. But Krishna killed
Kuvalayapida. Baladeva and Krishna also killed two strong wrestlers, Chanura
and Mushtika, whom Kamsa had instructed to kill Baladeva and Krishna.
Finally, Krishna killed Kamsa and made Ugrasena the king. Kamsa was
Jarasandha's son-in-law and Jarasandha became furious when he learnt of
Kamsa's death. He attacked the Yadavas and laid siege to the city of Mathura.
After a prolonged war, Krishna managed to defeat Jarasandha. Krishna also
defeated another evil king named Poundraka. On Krishna's instructions, the
Yadavas built the beautiful city of Dvaraka or Dvaravati. The Yadavas began to
live in Dvaraka.
There was an asura named Naraka who was killed by Krishna. Naraka had
imprisoned sixteen thousand daughters of the devas, Gandharvas and Yakshas
(guards of Heaven's treasury). These women were freed by Krishna and
Krishna married all of them. Amongst Krishna's other exploits were defeating
the daitya Panchajana, killing Kalayavna, seizing the parijata tree from Indra
and bringing back to life the sage Sandipani's dead son.
717
Krishna had several sons. Shamba was born of Krishna's wife Jambavati and
Pradyumna was born of Krishna's wife Rukmini. As soon as Pradyumna was
born, he was abducted by the asura Shambara. Shambara threw the baby into
the sea, but a fish swallowed the baby. A fisherman caught the fish and
brought it to Shambara's house. When the fish's stomach was cut open, the
baby came out. There was a woman named Mayavati who lived in Shambara's
house and Shambara handed over baby Pradyumna to Mayavati so that he
might be brought up well. When he grew up, Pradyumna killed Shambara and
married Mayavati. They returned to Dvaraka and Krishna was very happy to
see his lost son.
Pradyumma and Mayavati had a son named Aniruddha. Aniruddha secretly
married Usha, the daughter of King Vana, Vana himself being the son of Bali.
Vana's capital was in a city named Shonitapura. Vana had pleased Shiva
through hard and difficult tapasya, so that sometimes he was called the son of
Shiva. Vana loved to fight and he had wanted a boon from Shiva that he might
get the chance to fight with someone who was his equal in battle. A flag with
a peacock on it used to fly from the ramparts of Vana's palace. Shiva told him
the day this flag fell down.
Vana's desire for with an equal would be satisfied.
With the help of a friend of Usha's, Anuruddha and Usha used to meet
secretly in Vana's palace.
Vana's guards informed him about this and there was a fierce battle between
Vana and Aniruddha At the same time, the flag with the peacock on it fell
down. Krishna got to know from Narada about the fight between Vana and
Aniruddha and he, Baladeva and Pradyumna arrived in Vana's capital. Shiva
came to fight on Vana's side, accompanied by Nandi and Skanda or Kartikeya.
But after a duel that lasted for a long time, Krishna triumphed over these
enemies.
Krishna's arrows also cut off the thousand arms that Vana had. But at Shiva's
request, Krishna spared Vana's life and gave two arms with which to make do.
718
All of these stories about Krishna are related in detail in the Harivamsha. The
Agni Purana merely gives a brief summary of the Harivamsha. But stories
about Krishna, the eight avatara of Vishnu, also crop up in the Mahabharataa.
The Agni Purana, therefore, next summarises the Mahabharataa.
The Mahabharataa The Pandavas were merely a pretext. Krishna used the
Pandavas to rid the world of evil men.
You have already learnt that one of Yayati's sons was Puru. In Puru's line were
born Bharataa and Kuru. One of Kuru's descendants was the king Shantanu.
Shantanu married Ganga and Bhishma was born from this marriage.
But Shantanu also married Satyavati and had two more sons, Chitrangada and
Vichitravirya.
Bhishma never married. Chitrangada died young. When Vichitravirya grew up,
Bhishma defeated the king of Kashi and brought two of the king's daughters,
Ambika and Ambalika, as brides for Vichitravirya. Vichitravirya as also quite
young when he died of tuberculosis.
Since Vichitravirya had left no children, Vyasadeva was brought to
Hastinapura. Vyasadeva and Ambalika had a son named Dhritarashtra and
Vyasadeva and Ambalika had a son named Pandu.
Dhritarashtra married Gandhari and they had a hundred sons, of whom the
most important was Duryodhana. Pandu had two wives, Kunti and Madri.
Kunti's sons were Yudhisthira, Bhima and Arjuna and Madri's sons were
Nakula and Sahadeva. But Yudhisthira was really the son of the God Dharma
and not Pandu's son. Similarly, Bhima was the son of the God Pavana, Arjuna
the son of Indra and Nakula and Sahadeva the sons of the two Ashvinis.
Earlier, Kunti had a son named Karna from the sun-God.
This was before she had God married to Pandu. Karna became a friend of
Duryodhana's. Because of a curse imposed on him by a sage, Pandu died in
the forest.
Duryodhana tried his best to kill the Pandavas. He set fire to a house of lac
(jatugriha) in which Kunti and the five Pandavas were staying. But the
719
Pandavas were saved and fled to a city named Ekachakra. There they lived,
disguised as Brahmanas. In Ekachakra, they destroyed a rakshasa named Vaka.
They then won the hand of the daughter of the king of Panchala. Her name
was Droupadi and all five Pandava brothers married her. When Duryodhana
learnt that the Pandavas were alive, he handed over half the kingdom to
them.
Meanwhile, the forest Khandava had to be burnt and Krishna and Arjuna did
this together.
Krishna had befriended Arjuna. When Arjuna successfully defeated the God
Agni at the burning of the Khandava forest, Agni gave him several divine
weapons. Arjuna had also obtained divine weapons from his guru
Dronacharya.
On the Pandava side, Yudhisthira had become king. The Pandavas organised a
rajasuya yajna (royal sacrifice) in which they conquered several kingdoms and
accumulated lot of wealth. This made Duryodhana envious.He arranged a
game of dice (aksha) between Yudhisthira and Duryodhana's uncle Shakuni.
Shakuni did not play fairly and Yudhisthira lost the game. As penalty for the
loss, the Pandavas were to spend twelve years in the forest and one additional
year without being detected.
Droupadi went with them to the forest, as did the Pandava's priest, Dhoumya.
After the twelve years were over, the Pandavas came to the kingdom of King
Virata where they proposed to spend the additional year that had to be spent
in disguises. Yudhisthira pretended to be a Brahmana, Bhima a cook, Arjuna a
dancer, Nakula and Sahadeva stable-hands. Droupadi became the queen's
maid. The queen's brother Kichaka tried to molest Droupadi, but was killed by
Bhima. When the year was over, the Kauravas attacked King Virata to rob him
of his cattle.
But Arjuna defeated all the Kauravas and saved Virata's cattle. After this
success, the identity of the Pandavas could no longer be kept a secret. But
720
thankfully, the one year during which identities had to be kept a secret, was
over.
King Virata's daughter Uttara was married to Abhimanyu, Arjuna's son.
Abhimanyu's mother was Subhadra, whom Arjuna had married. Subhadra also
happened to be Krishna's sister.
The Pandavas now demanded their rightful share of the kingdom, but
Duryodhana refused. A war was imminent. A huge battalion of soldiers was
known as an akshouhini. Duryodhana collected eleven akshouhinis for the war
and Yudhisthira collected seven. Krishna was sent as a messenger to
Duryodhana to try and preserve the peace. Krishna told Duryodhana that the
Pandavas would be satisfied with a mere five villages. Duryodhana refused to
give them even this without a fight.
So the armies gathered for a war on the plains of Kurukshetra. Noticing that
elders and relatives like Bhishma and Dronacharya were fighting on the side of
the Kaurvas, Arjuna was reluctant to fight. But Krishna gave Arjuna lessons
which have come down to us as the Gita. He taught there was no reason for
sorrow if Bhishma or Dronacharya died, that was only a death of their physical
bodies. The true identity of a person was his atman (soul) which never died,
but passed from one body to another. True bliss was obtained when the
atman united with the Brahman (divine essence) or Paramatman (supreme
soul). This was always the goal of a yogi, that is, a person who sought union
with God.
Thus instructed by Krishna, Arjuna started to fight. With the help of Shikhandi,
he defeated Bhishma. This happened on the tenth day of the fighting.
Bhishma did not however die. He had earlier received the boon that he would
only die when he actually wished to do so. For many days, he lay there in the
battlefield on a bed of arrows. After Bhishma's defeat, Dronacharya became
the general on the Pandava side. Dronaharya killed Virata, Drupada and
several other kings and soldiers on the Pandava side. Dhrishtadyumna also
killed many Kaurava soldiers. On the fifteenth day of the fighting, a rumour
gained currency that Ashvatthama, Dronacharya's son, had been killed.
721
Dronacharya abandoned his weapons on hearing this bad news and
Dhrishtadyumna faced no problems in killing him. Karna now became the
Kaurava general and lasted for two and a half days before he was killed by
Arjuna. Shalya was the last Kaurava general. He fought for only half a day and
was killed by Yudhisthira.Bhima and Duryodhana fought the last duel of the
war with maces. Bhima broke Duryodhana's thighs and killed him.
Ashvatthama had been fuming ever since his father Dronacharya had been
killed by unfair means. In the dead of the night, he entered the Pandava camp
where he killed Dhrishtadyumna and the five sons of Droupadi. Droupadi was
disconsolate and demanded revenge. Arjuna and Ashvatthama let loose divine
weapons at each other. Since this might destroy the world, they were asked to
withdraw these weapons. Arjuna could withdraw his weapon, but
Ashvatthama could not. Ashvatthama's weapon killed the baby that was in
Uttara's womb, but when the dead baby was born, Krishna brought it back to
life. This baby was Parikshita.
Many kings and soldiers died in the course of the Kurukshetra war. The only
ones left alive were Kritvarma, Kripacharya and Ashvatthama on the Kaurava
side and Pandava side. After the war was over, Bhishma taught Yudhisthira
the duties of king. It was only after this that he died.
As a king, Yudhisthira performed many yajnas and gave a lot of to Brahmanas.
When Yudhisthira learnt that the Yadvas had been destroyed, he no longer
wished to rule. He handed over the kingdom to Parikshita and the Pandavas
left on a pilgrimage, in the course of which they died.
It was Krishna who had used the Pandavas as a tool to rid the world of evil
kings and establish the good ones. Realising that the Yadavas were also evil,
Krishna also ensured that the Yadavas would be destroyed. He then gave up
his life at the place of pilgrimage that is known as Prabhasa. After Krishna
died, the city of Dvarka was swallowed up by the sea. This was the story of the
eighth avatara of Vishnu.
Buddha The ninth avatara of Vishnu was Buddha.
722
Many years ago, there was a war between the devas and the asuras in which
the demons managed to defeat the Gods. The Gods went running to Vishnu
for protection and Vishnu told them that Mayamoha would be born as
Buddha, the son of Shuddhodana. Such were the illusions that Buddha
created, that the asuras left the path indicated by the Vedas and became
Buddhists.
These dastardly creatures performed ceremonies that were a sure ticket to
Naraka.
Kalki Kalki The tenth avatara of Vishnu will be Kalki.
Towards the end of the Kali era, all people will be dastardly. They will oppose
the Vedas, become robbers and will be concerned only with wealth. The
disbelievers will then become kings and these kings will also be cannibals.
Much later, Kalki will be born on earth as the son of Vishnuyasha. He will take
up arms to destroy these disbelievers. Kalki's priest will be the sage
Yajnavalkya. The norms of he four classes (varna) and the four stages of life
(ashrama) will be established yet again. People will honor the sacred texts and
become righteous. It will then be time for the dawn of a new Satya Yuga, a
fresh period of righteousness. In every cycle (kalpa) and in every era
(manvantara) Vishnu is thus born in various forms. It is a sacred duty to listen
to the stories of the ten avataras.
The listener attains his desires and goes to heaven.
Creation Agni next told Vashishtha the history of creation.
Vishnu is the Lord of creation, preservation and destruction. Before creation,
it was only the Brahman that was everywhere. There was no day, night or sky.
First Vishnu created the waters. And in the waters he sowed the seeds of
Brahmanda, the great egg. From this seed there developed a golden egg
which began to float on the waters. From the egg Brahma created himself.
Since he created himself (svayam sambhuta), Brahma is also known as
Svayambhu. Having created himself, Brahma stayed inside the egg for an
entire year.
723
And at the end of the year, he split the egg into two. One part of the egg
formed the heaven, the other the earth. And in between the two parts of the
egg, Brahma created the sky.
Brahma next established the earth on the waters and made the ten directions.
He created time, lightning, thunder, clouds, rainbows, words and anger. To
ensure that yajnas could be performed, texts of the Rig Veda, the Yajur Veda
and the Sama Veda emerged from his body. Holy people use the Vedas to
perform Ceremonies meant for the Gods.
From the powers of his mind, Brahma created seven sons. Their names were
Marichi, Atri, Angira, Pulastya, Pulaha Kratu and Vashishtha.
Prithu is recognised as the first king Prithu was descended from Dhruva. And
Prithu's father Vena was also a king. But Vena was an evil king; he was simply
not interested in protecting his subjects. The sages therefore killed Vena with
a straw and after Vena had died, they began to knead the dead body's right
hand and it was thus that Prithu emerged. He wore armour and carried bow
and arrows when he was born. He ruled well, as per the dictates of dharma.
He looked upon all his subjects as his own sons. From Prithu the earth came to
be known as Prithivi.
How To Pray, How To Build Temples And Idols The Agni Purana next has
several chapters on how to pray and on how to build temples and idols. The
techniques of praying to Vishnu, Shiva, Surya and the other Gods and
Goddesses are described, including the special mantras (incantations) that
must be used so as to please specific Gods and there are prescribed forms for
such bathing as well.
A person who builds temples is blessed. Even if one merely thinks of building
temples, the sins of a hundred lives are forgiven. A builder of a single temple
goes to heaven (svarga). A builder of five to shivaloka, a builder of eight
vishnuloka and a builder of sixteen temples is freed from the shackles of being
born again and again. What is the point of earning money if one does not
build temples? Money is also meant to be donated as alms to Brahmanas, but
724
the punya or merit earned from building a temple is greater than the punya
earned from donating alms. The merit earned by builder of temples is greatest
for a golden temple, lesser for a stone temple, still lesser for a wooden temple
and least from earthen temple.
More punya is acquired from building an idol than from building a temple.
Idols of Gods and Goddesses should always be set up so that they face the
city; they should not face away from the city. The easy is for Brahma's. Vishnu
idol can be setup anywhere at all.
Different idols of Vishnu must have different forms. Consider, for example,
idols or images of the ten incarnations of Vishnu. The Matsya (fish) avatara
must naturally look like a fish and the Kurma (turtle) avatara must look like a
turtle. But the Varaha (boar) avatara will four arms like a man and will hold a
gada (mace), a padma (lotus flower), a shankha (conch shell) and a chakra
(bladed discuss) in these four arms. The Narasimha avatara should have two
arms holding a chakra and a gada and should wear a garland. The Vamana
(dwarf) avatara should hold an umbrella and a stick in his two hands.
Parashurama will have four hands with a bow. arrows, a sword and an axe in
these hands. Rama's image can have either two arms or four. If there are four
arms, the four hands will hold a bow, arrows, a conch shell and a chakra.
Balarama's image may also have either four arms or two. If there are two
arms, the four arms the hands will hold a plough, a conch shell, a club and a
chakra. Buddha's image should have a calm appearance. It should be seated
on a lotus. The ears should be elongated. Kalki's image is that of a Brahmana,
seated on a horse and holding a bow and arrows, a conch shell, a sword and a
chakra.
Krishna's image may be either two-armed or four-armed. Three of the four
arms will hold a gada, a chakra and a shankha. The fourth palm will be opened
out in the act of granting a boon. On either side of Krishna's image, there will
be images of Brahma and Shiva. Brahma has four faces and four arms and the
image should have a pronounced rides a swan. On either side of Brahma's
image, there will be images of Sarasvati and Savitri.
725
Vishnu's image has eight arms. Seven of the arms hold a sword, a mace,
arrow, a bow, a shield, a chakra and a conch shell. The eighth palm is spread
out as if Vishnu is granting a boon. Vishnu should be shown riding on Garuda.
Garuda will also have eight arms. To the right of Vishnu's image, there should
be images of Lakshmi and Sarasvati, Lakshmi holding a lotus and Sarasvati
holding a veena (a musical instrument). There has also got to be and image of
Vishnu exhibiting his universal form (Vishvarupa). The Vishavrupa image has
four heads and twenty arms.
Chandi's image has twenty arms. The ten arms on the right hold a spear, a
sword, a Shakti (a small spear), a chakra, a pasha (noose), a shield, a drum and
any two other weapons. The ten arms on the left hold snakes a rod, an axe, an
amkusha (used for driving elephants), a bow, a bell, a flag, a mace a mirror
and a cub. In front of Chandi's image there will be the image of a buffalo with
its head cut off. The image of an asura will be shown emerging from the body
of the buffalo. The demon's hair, eyes and garland will be red in colour. It will
be shown to be vomiting blood and it will hold weapons in its hand, The
demon's neck will be on the lion and her left leg will be on the demon's back
Images of Chandi may sometimes also have ten sixteen or eighteen
arms.Shiva's image (linga) may be made out of earth, wood, iron, jewels, gold,
silver, copper, bronze or mercury.
Places Of Pilgrimage A visit to a place of pilgrimage (tirtha) brings the same
punya that is obtained from performing a yajna. It is because people had not
gone on pilgrimages or donated gold and cows in their earlier lives that they
were born poor in their next lives.
The best place of pilgrimage is Pushkara, Brahma, other Gods and sages who
wish to go to heaven live there. The best time to go to Pushkara is in the
month of Kartika. In Pushkara itself there are two other places of pilgrimage
known as Jambumarga and Tandulik Ashrama.
It is difficult to go to Pushkara. But there are several other tirthas as well. One
such is Kurukshetra, where Vishnu and the other Gods keep on coming. The
726
river Sarasvati flows near Kurukshetra. If one bathes in the Sarasvati, one
attains Brahmaloka.
Any region through which the river Ganga flows also becomes a tirtha. Even if
one sees the Ganga, the punya of per forming yajnas is attained. A person
who bears earth from the bed of the Ganga on his head is freed of all sins.
Prayaga is another famous place of pilgrimage. Brahma, Vishnu, Indra and the
other Gods, Gandharvas, apsaras and the sages are always there in Prayaga.
This is because the two holy rivers, Ganga and Yamuna, come together in
Prayaga. There are many tirthas inside Prayaga itself. The sages have said that,
in the month of Magha, if one bathes for three days in Prayaga, that is better
than donating crores and crores of cows. If one donates alms in Prayaga, one
goes to Svarga and is born as a king in one's next life. If one dies in Prayaga,
one goes straight to Vishnuloka.
Shiva himself had told Parvati that Varanasi was a very holy tirtha and that
Shiva never left the city. Varanasi is so named because it is located at the
junction of two rivers, Varana and Asi.
Varanasi is also known as Kashi.
The river Narmada is also sacred.
There may be several holy tirthas, but Gaya is the holiest of them all. A demon
named Gayasura once started to perform and such were the powers of his
tapasya that the Gods began to suffer.
They went to Vishnu and asked him to save them Vishnu agreed and appeared
before Gayasura.
"Accept a boon," said Vishnu.
"Grant me the boon that I may become the most sacred of all tirthas," replied
the daitya.
The boon was granted and Gayasura disappeared. The Gods returned to
svarga, but felt that the earth seemed to be deserted now that Gayasura had
disappeared. Vishnu then instructed Brahma and the other Gods to perform a
727
sacrifice. He also asked them to go to Gayasura and ask for his body so that
the sacrifice might be performed on it. Gayasura readily agreed, and as soon
as he agreed, his head fell off from the body. Brahma then proceeded to
perform the sacrifice on Gayasura's headless body. But as soon as the sacrifice
started, the body began to shake. This meant that the sacrifice could not be
properly performed and a solution had to be found. The solution was that the
Gods should all enter a stone which would be placed on Gayasura's body so
that the body would not shake. The sacrifice could then be performed. Vishnu
himself also entered the stone. It is because the Gods and Vishnu are always
there in Gaya that Gaya is sacred.
In fact, there is a story behind this stone as well.
The sage Marichi was Brahma's son and had married Dharmavrata. One day,
Marichi went to the forest to collect wood and flowers and returned
extremely tired. He called Dharmavrata and said, "I am very tired. Today you
must wash my feet for me." Dharmavrata began to wash Marichi's feet when
Brahma suddenly arrived. Dharmavrata did not know what to do. Should she
finish washing her husband's feet? Or should she first attend to Brahma, since
Brahma-was Marichi's father? She decided to attend to Brahma first. At this
Marichi became very angry and cursed Dharmavrata that she would turn into
a stone.
Dharmavrata was greatly distressed at being cursed for what she thought had
not been a fault at all. So she performed tapasya for many years. When Vishnu
and the other Gods were pleased at Dharmavrata's meditation, they appeared
and offered to grant her a boon.
Dharmavrata wished that the curse imposed on her by Marichi might be
waived. The Gods explained that this was impossible, since Marichi was a very
powerful sage. What they would however, do was to make Dharmavrata a
very holy stone desired even by the Gods. The Gods promised to be always
inside this stone. It was this stone that was placed on Gayasura's body.
728
Once the sacrifice was over, Gayasura himself desired a boon from the Gods
and the Gods granted him that Gaya would become the most sacred of all
tirthas. It was in Gaya that the Pandavas had prayed to Vishnu.
Geography The world is divided into seven regions (dvipas. Their names are
Jambu, Plaksha, Shalmali, Kusha, Krouncha, Shaka, and Pushkara. The seven
dvipas are surrounded by seven oceans and the names of these oceans are
Lavana, Ikshu, Sura, Sarpih, Dadhi, Dugdha and Jala.
Right in the center of Jambudvipa is Mount Meru. Mountains named
Himavana, Hemakuta and Nishada are to the south of Meru and mountains
named Nila, Shveta and Sringi are to the north of Meru. Jambudvipa is known
by that name as there are a large number of jambu (jamun) trees in this area.
On the top Mount Meru is Brahma's famous city.
Under the earth is the underworld. This too, consists of seven regions and
their names are Atala, Vitala, Sutala, Talatala, Mahatala, Rasatsala and Patala.
The daityas and the danavas live in the underworld. Vishnu is also there in the
underworld, in his form of the great snake Shesha. The snake Shesha holds up
the earth on its hood.That part of the sky which is lit up by sun-rays is known
as Nabha. Above the earth is the sun, above the sun the moon, above the
moon the stars, above the stars Mercury, above Mercury Venus, above Venus
Jupiter and above Jupiter the constellation of the Great Bear
(saptarshimandala). Beyond this constellation is the world of Dhruva.
Astrology The Agni Purana next gives a lot of information on astrology. It
states when marriages should take place and when they should not. For
example, marriages are never to be held in the months of Chaitra and Pousha
or under the signs of Libra or Gemini. If one is going on a trip, then Friday is
the best day to start on. Medicine should not be taken if one of the nakshatras
(stars) Pushya, Hasta, Jyeshtha, Shravana or Ashvini is not in the sky. If one
wishes to have a bath after recovering from an illness, then Saturday is the
best day for such a bath.
729
The first time a child's head is shaved should never be on Tuesday or a
Saturday. Ears should be pierced on Wednesday or Thursday. New clothes
should not first be worn on Wednesday, Thursday or Friday. A new house
should not be entered into the months of Chaitra, Jyeshtha, Bhadra, Ashvina,
Pousha or Magha. It is best to reap grain on a Wednesday.
Manvantaras Each manvantara (era) is rule over by a Manu.
The first Manu was Svayambhuva. Shatakratu held the title of Indra during this
manvantara.
The second Manu was Svarochisha. Vipashchita held the title of Indra during
this manvantara.
Third Manu was Uttama and Sushanti was Indra then.
The fourth Manu was tapasa and Shikhi held the title of Indra then.
The fifth Manu was Raivata and Vitatha was Indra then.
The title of Indra was held by Manojava during the sixth manvantara, the
Manu being Chakhusha.
Next came Shradhadeva, the seventh Manu Puranadara being the Indra.
The eighth Manu's name is Savarni and the eighth Indra's Bali. The eighth
manvantara has not yet come.
The ninth Manu will be Dakshasavarni and the ninth Indra wil be Adbhuta.
During the tenth manvantara, the Manu will be Brahmasavarni and the title of
Indra will be held by Shanti.During the rule of the eleventh Manu
Dharmasavarni, the Indra will be Gana.
The twelfth Manu will be Rudrasavarni and the twelfth Indra will be
Ritadhama.
Rouchya will be the thirteenth Manu and Divaspati will be the thirteenth
Indra.
The fourteenth Manu will be Bhoutya and the title of Indra will then be held
by Shuchi.
730
During each of Brahma's days, there are fourteen such manvantaras. After
that comes Brahma's night, when all these living beings are destroyed.
VarnA Ashrama Dharma All the Manus practised the precepts of dharma
(righteousness). This meant non-violence, truthfulness, piety, going on
pilgrimages donating alms, serving devas and Brahmanas, tolerance of all
religions and the following of the sacred texts. It also meant the practice of
the system of the four classes (varna) and the four stages in life (ashrama).
The four varnas are Brahmanas, kshatriyas, vaishyas and shudras. Performing
sacrifices, donating alms and studying the Vedas are duties that Brahmanas,
kshatriyas and vaishyas must perform. In addition, the kshatriyas must protect
the good and punish the evil. The vaishyas must take care of trade, agriculture
and animal husbandry. The duties of shudras are to serve the Brahmanas and
artisanship. When Brahmanas take up the upavita, the sacred thread that is
the mark of the first three classes, it is like a second birth for them. So
Brahmanas are known as dvijas (born twice).
An anuloma marriage is a marriage where the husband is from a higher class
than the wife. The offspring of such a marriage belong to the mothers‘ class. A
pratiloma marriage is a marriage where the wife is from a higher class than
the husband. Chandalas were born this way from Brahmana women, Sutas
from kshatriya women, Devalas from vaishya women, Pukkashas from
kshatriya women and Magadhas from vaishya women. Chandalas are
executioneers, Sutas charioteers, Devalas guards, Pukkashas hunters and
Magadhas bards. Chandalas should live outside the villages and should not
touch those belonging to any other class.
The best name for a Brahmana is that which ends in Sharma. Similarly, the
best name for a kshatriya ends in Varma, for a vaishya in Gupta and for a
shudra in Dasa. The sacred thread ceremony is to be held at the age of eight
years for Brahmanas, eleven years for kshatriyas and twelve years for
vaishyas. No sacred a thread ceremony should be held beyond sixteen years
of age.
731
The first stage in life is that of Brahmacharya (studenthood). A student should
never eat honey or meat and should never indulge in singing or dancing. He
should completely give up violence and speaking to women. His duties are to
discuss the shastras (holy texts) and associate with learned men. Apart from
that, he will meditate in solitude on the true nature of the Brahman.
The next stage of life is that of Grihastha (household stage). A Brahmana may
have four wives, a kshatriya three, a vaishya two and a shudra only one. The
husband and the wife should be from the same varna. Marriage across varna
is to be avoided. A woman can marry again provided that her husband has
disappeared, is dead. has become a hermit or is such a sinner that he is
expelled from his own varna. If her husband dies, a widow is permitted to
marry her late husband's younger brother.
A householder should get up at dawn and pray to the Gods. He should always
bathe in the morning. He should not talk impolitely. He should not bite his
nails. He should not laugh at those who are inferior. And he should never
reside in a place where there is no king, no doctor or no river. He must not
insult his elders. He should never criticise the Vedas, the shastras, the devas,
the sages and the king. And he must never travel without a light at night.
The third ashrama is vanaprastha (forest - dwelling stage). Such a person
should always sleep on the ground and wear skins as clothes. He should wear
his hair matted and give up the company of other people. He has to serve
Gods and guests and live on fruit and roots.
In the final stage of life (sannyasa) a person becomes a hermit. In this
ashrama, a person attains true knowledge and is completely freed. But he
should become a hermit only when he is convinced that he has completely
lost all interest in material pursuits. Such a person is not affected by birth or
death. He realises that the physical body is transient, that it is of no concern at
all. It is the knowledge of the atman (soul) that is the best form of knowledge.
When one gains this knowledge, one realises the identification of the atman
with the Brahman, one understands that the Brahman is everywhere.
732
Sins And Their Atonement If one commits a sin, one has to atone for it. This is
known as prayashchitta. If one does not atone for the sins that one has
committed, it is the king's duty to punish the sinner.
If one drinks from a well where the dead body of an animal has been floating,
one has to fast for three days. The worst possible sins are the killing of
Brahmana, the drinking of wine and theft.
Other sins are criticising the Vedas, the bearing of false witness, killing a
friend, killing a cow, forsaking one's parents or sons, the selling of ponds,
murder, lying, killing animals and the cutting down of green trees for fodder.
A killer of a Brahmana has to build a hut in the forest and live there for twelve
years. He has to beg for a living and give up all that he possesses to another
Brahmana. A killer of cows has to live on just coarse grain for a month. He has
to live with cattle and follow them around during the day. All his possessions
have to be given up to a Brahmana and he has to bathe in cow's urine for two
months.
If a Brahmana steals gold, he should go and report his crime to the king. The
king will then hit him with a club and this will be the Brahmana's
prayashchitta.
The sin of killing kshatriya is one-fourth the sin of killing a Brahmana. If one
kills a vaishya, the sin is one-eighth the sin of killing a Brahmana. And if one
kills a shudra, the sin is one-sixteenth of the sin of killing a Brahmana. Killing a
cat, a mongoose, a frog, a dog, a lizard or a crow is as sinful as killing a shudra.
Vratas Depending on the tithi (lunar day), the day of the week, the nakshatras
(stars), the month, the season and the position of the sun, certain specific
religious rites and ceremonies have to be performed. These are known as
vratas.
The first day of the lunar fortnight is known as pratipada. The day of pratipada
in the months of Kartika, Ashvina and Chaitra are Brahma's tithis. It is then
that the worship of Brahma must be done.
733
On the second day of the lunar fortnight (dvitiya), one should eat only flowers
and pray to the two Ashvinis. This makes the supplicant handsome and lucky.
Shuklapaksha is that lunar fortnight in which the moon waxes and
Shuklapaksha dvitiya in the month of Kartika is earmarked for the worship of
Yama. If one performs this vrata, one does not have to go to naraka (hell). This
is also the day for praying to Balarama and Krishna.
It was on the third day of the lunar fortnight (tritiya), in shuklapaksha and in
the month of Chaitra, that Shiva married Parvati or Gouri. Rites performed on
this day are thus known as gourivrata. Shiva and Parvati have to be given
offerings of fruit. The eight names of Parvati have to be recited. These are
Lalita, Vijaya, Bhadra Bhavani, Kumuda, Shiva, Vasudevi and Gouri.
Chaturthi vrata is performed on the fourth day of the lunar fortnight, is
shuklapaksha and in the month of Magha. This is the day for worshipping the
common Gods (gana devata). The offerings on this occasion are to be wine
and fragrant perfumes.
On the fifth day of the lunar fortnight, one performs panchami vrata. This
grants good health and takes care of bad omens. Particularly auspicious for
panchami vrata are the shuklapakshas in the months of Shravana, Bhadra,
Ashvina and Kartika.
On the sixth day of the lunar fortnight one performs shashthi vrata. One has
to live only on fruit and if one performs this vrata, the fruits of any action that
one performs live forever. Shashthi vrata should be observed especially in the
months of Kartika and Bhadra.
Surya is to be worshipped on the seventh (saptami) day of the lunar fortnight.
If saptami vrata is observed in shuklapaksha, all sorrow disappears. Sins are
stoned for and all one's desires are attained. Women who have no children
can have sons if they observe these rites.
The eight day of the lunar fortnight (ashtami) is very significant. Krishna was
born on this tithi in the month of Bhadra when the nakshatra Rohini was in
the sky. Ashtami is therefore auspicious in the month of Bhadra. If one fasts
734
on that day and prays to Krishna, the sins of one's earlier seven lives are
atoned for. But this vrata is to be observed in krishnapaksha and not in
shuklapaksha, since Krishna was born in Krishnapaksha. Together with
Krishna, Rohini and the moon, Devaki, Vasudeva, Yashoda, Nanda and
Balarama are also to be worshipped on the occasion. Since Krishna took birth
(janma) on this ashtami tithi, this particular day is known as janmashtami.
The eighth day of the lunar fortnight can be important even if it is not the
month of Bhadra. For example, the eighth day of the lunar fortnight might be
a Wednesday (budha vara) in both shuklapaksha and krishnapaksha.
Irrespective of the month, such an ashtami is important and is known as
budhashtami. On that day one has to live only on molasses and rice and
perform the vrata.
There used to be a brahamana named Dhira whose wife was named Rambha.
Dhira's son was Koushika, his daughter was Vijaya and Dhira's bull was named
Dhanada. Koushika would go with the other cowherds to graze the bull.
Once when Koushika was having a bath in the river Bhagirathi and the bull was
grazing, some thieves came and stole the bull. Koushika and his sister Vijaya
looked everywhere for it, but could not find it. In searching for the bull, they
came to a lake where some women were bathing in the course of performing
a vrata. Brother and sister were tired and hungry and they craved for some
food. The women agreed to give them food, but only after Koushika and
Vijaya had also performed the budhashtami vrata. And as soon as Koushika
perfomed the ritual, the bull was miraculously returned to him. Such were the
powers of the vrata that Koushika could get his sister Vijaya married off to
Yama and himself became the king of Ayodhya. After their parents Dhira and
Rambha had died, Vijaya discovered that her father and mother were in
naraka. When she asked Yama as to how her parents might be delivered from
naraka, Yama told her that Koushika and Vijaya should perform budhashtami
vrata again. And immediately after they did so, the parents attained Svarga.
735
The ninth day of the lunar fortnight is navami and navami in shuklapaksha,
especially in the month of Ashvina, is earmarked for the worship of Gouri. An
animal has to be sacrificed and offered to the Goddess on this occasion.
The Brahmanas become all powerful if they observe dashami vrata on the
tenth day of the lunar fortnight and donate ten cows. The eleventh day of the
lunar fortnight (ekadashi) is for fasting. It is also the tithi for praying to Vishnu.
The observance of ekadashi vrata grants sons and wealth and atones for one's
sins.
The twelfth day of the lunar fortnight is dvadashi. Any dvadashi in
shuklapaksha is auspicious for worshipping Vishnu. Duadashi in the month of
Bhadra is for praying to cows and calves and in the month of Chaitra it is for
praying to the God of love (Madana). If one observes dvadashi for an entire
year, one never has to go to naraka. An especially good conjunction is
dvadashi in shuklapaksha in the month of Bhadra when the nakshatra
Shravana is in the sky. if one fasts and observes a vrata then, one earns
greater punya than from bathing in the confluence of sacred rivers. If Budha
(Mercury) is also in the sky, the punya is multiplied severalfold.
Trayodashi vrata is on the thirteenth day of the lunar fortnight and this ritual
was first performed by the God of lover when he wanted to please Shiva. This
is the tithi on which Shiva is worshipped. In the month of Ashvina, Indra is also
revered on this tithi. And in the month of Chaitra, the God of love is
worshipped in shuklapaksha on the same tithi.The fourteenth day of the lunar
fortnight (chaturdashi) is also earmarked for Shiva, particularly in the month
of Kartika. One fasts and donates to Brahmanas and thereby attains svarga.
The chaturdashi in krishnapaksha that comes between the months of Magha
and Falguna is known as Shivaratri. Then one has to fast and stay awake the
whole night. Earlier, there used to be an evil hunter named Sundarasena. But
because he performed a vrata on Shivaratri, all his sins were forgiven.
NARAKAS (HELLS) If one worships Vishnu with flowers, one never goes to hell.
736
There are several such hells. Although people do not wish to die, they are
bound to die once their predestined time span on earth has been exhausted.
One then has to pay for whatever sins one might have committed. The sinners
suffer and those who have performed good deeds are naturally rewarded.
There are in fact two gates that lead into Yama's abode. The good are brought
by yamadutas (Yama's servants) through the western gate and are then taken
to svarga.
Yama's servants bring the evil to him through the southern gate and Yama
then despatches them to the various hells.
If one kills a cow, one has to spend one lakh years in a naraka known as
mahavicha. If one kills a Brahmana or steals land, there is a burning naraka
named Amakumbha that one goes to. There one suffers till the day when the
world is destroyed. A killer of women, children or old men stays in Rourava
naraka for the span of fourteen manavantaras. An arsonist is sent to
Maharourava and burnt there for an entire kalpa. A thief goes to Tamisra,
were he is continuously pierced with spears by Yama's servants for several
kalpas. After that, a thief is taken to Mahatamisra to be bitten by snakes and
insects.
If you kill you father or mother, you will be sent to the hell Asipatravana.
There you will be continuously sliced into pieces with swords. If you burn
someone to death, you will go to Karambhavaluka where you will be placed
on burning sands.
A person who eats sweets alone goes to Kakola and is fed only worms. A
person who does not perform yajnas goes to Kuttala and is fed blood. An
oppressor is sent to Tailapaka and is crushed like an oilseed there. A liar is sent
to the naraka named Mahapata. There are several other narakas for those
who encourage inter-class marriages, those who kill animals, those who cut
trees, those who eat too much meat, those who criticise the Vedas, those who
bear also witness and those who criticise their teachers.
737
Giving Alms Giving alms is extremely important as means for achieving punya.
Alms always have to be donated when one goes to visit a temple or a place of
pilgrimage. The giver must always face the east and the receiver must always
face the north when alms are being given. Such donations have to be made
after one has had a bath.The best objects for donations are gold, horses,
oilseeds, snakes, maids, chariots, trees, houses, daughters and cows. If one
promises to give something but later goes back on one's promise, one is sure
to be destroyed. It should be remembered that the entire object of donation
alms is lost if one expects gratitude or friendship in return. It is better to give
something to a brother than to a daughter, it is better to give to a father than
to a mother.
The entire concept of donation alms is different in the four different eras. In
Satya Yuga, the giver went out in search of recipient to whom he could give
something. In Treta Yuga, the recipient had to come to the giver's house
before he would be given anything. In Dvapara Yuga, the giver never gave
anything without being asked for it by the recipient. And in Kali Yuga, the giver
gives only to those who are servile to him.
Gayatri Mantra Gayatri mantra is a very powerful incantation.
The human body has many veins. Out of these, ten veins are important and
their names are Ida, Pingala, Sushumna, Gandhari, Hastijihva, Pritha, Yasha,
Alambusha, Huha and Shankhini. These veins bear the breath of life. The
breath of life is called prana vayu. Apart from prana vayu, nine other major
breaths course through the human body. Their names are Apana, Samana,
Udana, Vyana, Naga, Kurma, Krikara, Devadatta and Dhananjaya.
Gayatri is a Goddess worshipped even by Vishnu and Shiva. This Goddess is
there everywhere, even in every individual's heart in the form of a swan.
Gayatri mantra is an incantation to the Goddess. If one chants the mantra
seven times, one's sins are forgiven. Chanting it then times means that one
attains svarga. To attain worlds (lokas) which are even more desirable than
svarga, one has to chant gayatri mantra twenty times. If one chants the
mantra a hundred and eight times. If one chants the mantra a hundred and
738
eight times, one does not have to be born again. The severest of sins, like
killing cows, Brahmanas or parents, are forgiven if one chants the mantra a
thousand times. Gayatri mantra has always to be preceded by the chanting of
the sacred word Om.
The King The king's duties are many. He has to punish his enemies, ensure the
prosperity of his subjects and arrange that his kingdom is ruled well. He has to
protect the sages who perform tapasya inside the boundaries of his kingdom.
A king should appoint a wise Brahmana as his priest. His ministers should also
be wise and his queen should be a woman who follows the path of dharma.
When a king dies, time must not be wasted. The priest must immediately find
an auspicious occasion so that a new king can be appointed and crowned. A
kingdom can never be without a king.
Before the coronation, a prospective king has to purify himself by rubbing his
body with mud.
Mud from a mountain peak is used for the ears, from a Krishna temple for the
face, from an Indra temple for the back, from a palace for the chest, mud
raised by an elephant's tusks for the right hand, mud raised by a bull's horns
for the left hand, mud from a yajna for the things and from a cowshed for the
feet. After the king has thus rubbed himself with different forms of mud and
purified himself, he is ready to be anointed. Four types of ministers will
appoint him.
Brahmana ministers with golden vessels full of clarified butter will stand of the
eastern side.
Kshatriya ministers with silver vessels full of sweet and thickened milk will
stand on the eastern side. Vaishya ministers with copper vessels full of curds
will stand on the western side. And shudra ministers with earthen vessels full
of water will stand on the northern side. The priests will then use material
from all four directions to anoint the king. Water from all the places of
pilgrimage will be poured on the king's head and throat. There must be songs
and musical instruments must be played.
739
The king will next pray to Brahma, Vishnu, Indra and the other Gods. He will
look at a mirror, some clarified butter and the various signs of good omen that
have been placed all around. The king will then be crowned and introduced to
his ministers, advisers and guards. The priest will be given cows, goats,
buffaloes and houses by the king. He will also bow before the Brahmanas.
After all these ceremonies have been completed, he truly becomes the king.
He circles the fire, touches his guru's feet and with all his soldiers, goes out on
a procession through the streets so that his subjects can see him. At that time,
the king must be seated either on an elephant or a horse. After the procession
is over, the king may return to his palace.
The king has to appoint many officials. The general has got to be a Brahmana
or a kshatriya. The charioteer must know about horses and elephants, and
treasurer must be familiar with different jewels. There has to be a doctor, a
keeper of elephants, a keeper of horses, a captain for the palace and another
captain for looking after the women of the royal household. Each person must
be appointed to the job which suits his expertise and temperament best.
Anyone thus appointed by a king has to stick to certain rules. He must always
obey the king's orders and must never do anything that is contrary to the
king's commands. In public he must always say pleasant things to the king. If
there are any unpleasant utterances to be made, they have to be made in a
private audience with the king. Those who serve the king must not be thieves,
nor must they ever insult the king. They will not dress like the king, nor will
they become too intimate with the king. They must not divulge royal secrets.
For a fort, the king should choose a place that cannot readily be attacked by
enemies. The king must ensure that the Gods are worshipped, the subjects are
protected and the evils are punished.
He should never steal form the temples, instead he should build temples and
set up idols of the Gods there. The Brahmanas must also be protected and the
king has to make sure that no Brahmanas are killed in his kingdom. For a
queen, he has to choose a woman who subscribes to these beliefs.
740
The king will appoint an official to look after every ten villages and another
official to look after every hundred villages. Spies must be appointed to find
out all that is going no in the kingdom.
The king is entitled to one-sixth of all the punya that accrues in his kingdom
through his subjects.
But he is also credited with one-sixth of all the sins that are committed in his
kingdom. The taxes will be levied as per the dictates of the sacred texts. From
whatever is received as taxes, half will go into the royal treasury and the
remaining half will be distributed amongst the Brahmanas. If there is a liar, the
king will impose a penalty on him to the extent of one-eighth of the liar's total
wealth. If the owner of any property is not known, the king will keep the
property is not known, the king will keep the property is safe custody for a
period of three years.
Once the owner is identified within a period of three years, he can claim the
property. But beyond three years, he becomes entitled to the property.
The property rights of any minor orphan are to be protected by the king. If
there is a theft in the kingdom, the king must immediately replace what has
been stolen with wealth taken from his own royal treasury. If the thief is
caught and the stolen goods recovered, they are used to replenish the
treasury. One-twentieth of profits made form trade are to be paid to the king
as taxes. One-fifth or one-sixth of foodgrains are to be paid as taxes. One day
every month, craftsmen will work free of charge for the king. They will only be
gives food from the royal kitchen.
The king has to pay proper attention to the princes. They have to be taught
four types of shastras.
The first is dharma shastra, which teaches what is right and what is wrong.
The second is artha shastra, economics. The third is dhanurveda, the art of
fighting. And the last subject that has to be taught to princes is shilpa, arts and
crafts. The king has to assign bodyguards to take care of the princes. He must
ensure that the princes associate with honorable and learned people and not
741
with undesirable characters. In instances where the princes do not grow up
properly despite the king's best efforts, the king is free to keep them
imprisoned. But they should be comfortable in the prison and should not be
made to suffer there.
The king should give up hunting, drinking and the playing of dice. He must not
unnecessarily waste time in travelling around. He must first win over his
servants through his behaviour and then do the same for his subjects. It is only
after this has been achieved that he attains a position to conquer his enemies
through the use of arms. Anyone who brings harm to the kingdom must
immediately be killed. If the king delays in doing that which has to be done,
the purpose of the action is completely lost. Nor must the king inform others
in advance about what is going to be done. No one must get to know about
the king's intended actions.
Once the actions have been completed, the fruits of the actions performed
are information enough for everyone to see. This does not mean that the king
will not consult his ministers. Of course he will, that is why they are ministers.
Before sleeping or eating, the king must check whether the bed or the food is
safe.
There were seven techniques that kings were supposed to use in ruling their
kingdoms. These were known as sama, dana, danda, bheda, maya, upeksha
and indrajala. Of these, the first four are the most famous. Sama means the
art of gentle persuasion. Dana means the usage of donations or money to
achieve one's purpose. Danda is punishment. And bheda is the art of
aggravating dissension amongst parties opposed to each other. Maya means
to use illusions or deceit and upeksha is to deliberately ignore people so as to
achieve one's purpose. Indrajala literally means jugglery. In this context, it
would mean to perform a balancing act amongst opposing pulls and opposing
parties.
What sort of punishment the king should mete out is also laid down. If anyone
lies and says that his possessions have been stolen, he is to be fined an
amount equal in value to that of the possessions which have supposedly been
742
stolen. A Brahmana who bears false witness is to be banished from the
kingdom. A person who kills cows, elephants, horses or camels will have a leg
or a hand cut off. A thief who steals gold or silver or an abductor of women
will be executed.
Execution is also prescribed in cases of arson and poisoning. A wife who does
not obey her husband shall be torn to death by dogs. A woman who does not
obey her husband or Brahmanas may also have her nose, ears or arms
chopped off. She will when be set astride a cow and banished from the
kingdom.
Dreams Some dreams are bad omens. In fact, they are nightmares. Examples
are: dreams about grass or trees growing on one's body, dreams in which the
dreamer is shaven-headed or is wearing shabby clothes or dreams in which
one is falling form above. It is also bad to dream of marriages, singing, the
killing of snakes and the killing of chandalas or animals. If you dream that you
are drinking oil or eating bird meat, that is also a bad omen. Other examples
are: where the dreamer dreams that he is playing with monkeys or chandalas,
when he dreams that devas, Brahmanas, the king or the guru is angry or when
he dreams that his house had collapsed.
Remedies have to be found if one dreams such evil dreams. Brahmanas have
to be worshipped, a yajna has to be performed and the dreamer has to pray
to Vishnu, Shiva, Brahma, Ganesha or Surya. Dreams dreamt in the first
quarter of one's sleep normally come true over the next one year. Dreams
from the second quarter come true over the next six months and dreams from
the third quarter over the next three months. Dreams from the last quarter
come true over the next fortnight and dreams dreamt right at dawn come true
within the next ten days. If one first dreams a good dream and then an evil
one, it is the evil dream the will come true. Therefore, if one dreams a good
dream, one should not sleep anymore. One should immediately arise.
There are many dreams that are good dreams. For example, dreams that
involve mountains, palaces or snakes. Or the dreamer might dream that he is
riding on a horse or a bull. It is also good to dream of white flowers in the sky
743
or to see trees in a dream. Especially good dreams are those of the dreamer's
possessing many arms or many heads or of grass and bushes sprouting form
his navel. What if you dream of wearing white garlands or clothes? That too is
good. If you dream of eclipses of the sun, the moon or the stars, by all means
rejoice. And if in a dream you see that you have caught hold of the enemy's
flag, that surely means that you will triumph over the enemy. And if you
actually dream of defeating the enemy, the interpretation is clear enough.
Strangely enough, a dream where the dreamer sees that he is eating rice
pudding is a good dream. As is the case with dreams of drinking wine or blood.
Or even of eating wet meat. A clear sky in a dream is good. Dreaming of
milking a cow or a buffalo with one's own mouth is also good. The dream
continues to be a good one if one dreams of milking a lioness or a she-
elephant thus. Other dreams which have good interpretations are, for
example, dreams of the dreamer's receiving blessings form devas or
Brahmanas or of being anointed with water.
The dreamer who dreams of his coronation is blessed. And he is doubly
blessed if he dreams that his head has been cut off or that he has died or even
that his house has been burnt down. The relatives of such a dreamer increase
in number and he also prospers. It is good to dream of musical instruments
being played. Or of riding a bull or climbing a tree. Wet clothes, trees laden
with fruit and clear blue skies in dreams are especially good.
Omens and Signs If one is about to go out of the house, one should take care
of any bad omens that there might be.
Such bad omens are cotton, dried grass, cowdung, coal, molasses, leather,
hair, a lunatic, a chandala, a widow, a dead body, ashes, bones and a broken
vessel. If one comes across these as one is about to leave, one should not start
without pacifying the elements through prayers to Vishnu. The sound of
musical instruments is not an auspicious sound at the beginning of a journey.
If the means of transport by which one is travelling breaks down, that too, is a
bad omen. If weapons break, perhaps you should postpone the journey. The
same is the case if an umbrella held over one's head happens to fall. If one hits
744
one's head against the lintel of the door as one is about too cross the
threshold, prayers are again indicated. And never call back someone who has
just left. That is a bad omen and bodes ill for the success of the journey.
There are good omens for a departure and if one sees these good omens, the
journey is bound to be successful. Good omens are white flowers, full vessels,
meat, distant noises, an old goat, a cow, a horse, an elephant, fire, gold silver,
a sword, an umbrella, fruit, clarified butter, curds, a conch shell, sugarcane,
the sound of thunder, lightning and a dead body with no one crying over it.
Omens are important even if one is not going on a journey. A peacock crying
on the left means that something is going to be stolen. If a donkey brays with
a broken voice, that is good omen and something good will happen. If a boar
or a buffalo crosses over from the left to the right, that is a good omen. But if
they cross over from the right to the left, that is a bad omen. One's desires will
be attained if horses, tigers, lions, cats or donkeys cross over from the right to
the left.
jackals, moles, lizards, pigs and cuckoos are good omens or the left and
monkeys are good omens on the right. If a jackal calls once, twice, thrice or
four times, that is a good omen. It is a bad omen if a jackal calls five or six
times. It is a very good omen if a jackal calls seven times.
If crows caw on the left of an army, the soldiers will not be able to win. If a
crow can be seen near the door a house, this means that there will soon be a
guest. A crow looking at the sum with one eye signifies great danger. A crow
covered with mud means the attainment of one's desires.
A dog barking inside the house leads to the death of the householders. A
person whose left limbs are sniffed by a dog, will attain riches. If the right
limbs are sniffed, there will be danger. A dog blocking one's path signifies
theft. A dog with a bone or a rope in its mouth means the loss of property. But
it is a good omen to see a dog with meat in its mouth.
Cows mooing irregularly mean threats to the master of the house. If this
happens at night, there will be a theft or a death in the house. If the cows
745
have horns that are wet or daubed with mud, that is a good sign for the
householders. A cow that plays with cranes or doves is bound to die. A cow
that licks its feet is also destined to die. If an elephant strikes its right foot with
its left, that is a good sign. Prosperity comes if an elephant rubs its right tusk
with its foot.There is great danger if an umbrella falls just as one is about to
leave on a trip. Journeys are to be avoided if the stars are not favourable.
Battle
Once a king decides to go out to battle, seven days are needed for
preliminaries. On the first day, Vishnu, Shiva and Ganesha have to be
worshipped. On the second day the dikpalas (guardians of all the directions)
are worshipped, the Rudras on the third day, the planets and the stars on the
fourth day and the two Ashvinis and the rivers on the fifth day. On the sixth
day, the king has ceremonial bath in honor of the victory that is to come. And
on the seventh day, the king leaves to do battle.
Prior to the marching, the army must always assemble to the east of the
capital city. The start of the march must be accompanied with the playing of
musical instruments.
Once the army has begun to march, it must never look back. After having
travelled for a couple of miles, it must stop to rest any pray to the Gods and
the Brahmanas.
The king must never directly fight. Because if the king is killed, the battle is
lost. The king must be right behind his army, not too far away from it. An
elephant will be guarded by four chariots, a chariot by four horses and a horse
by four infantrymen. The infantry will also be at the front of army, followed by
archers and then by the horses. The chariots and the elephants come last of
all.
The cowards in the army must not be in the front, they must be at the back.
The front is for the brave soldiers. To the extent possible, one should fight
with the sun behind one's army.
746
If a soldier dies in the course of battle, he goes straight to heaven. The blood
of brave men wash away all sins. To be struck with a weapon is better than to
perform many sacrifices. A person who flees form the field of battle performs
a sin that is worse than that of killing a Brahmana.
The fight should be between equals. Those who are running away should not
be killed. Nor should spectators and those who are unarmed be killed. An
enemy captured in battle should not be kept imprisoned. He should be
released and treated like a son.
Rama Precepts Rama had once taught Lakshmana about the duties of a king.
The Agni Purana now relates these precepts of Rama's.
The duties of king are fourfold. Firstly, he has to earn wealth. Secondly, he has
to increase it.
Thirdly, he has to protect it. And fourthly and finally, he has to donate it. The
king must also be polite and politeness comes through the conquering of the
senses. The king must be humble. The senses are like mad elephants. If the
senses are pampered, like mad elephants, they trample politeness and
humility underfoot.
The king must also be non-violent, truthful, clean and forgiving. He should
take care to observe all the rituals. He should give food to those who are poor.
He should protect those who seek royal protection. He should always use
words that are pleasant to hear. The body is here today and gone tomorrow.
Stupid is the king who Deviates form the path of righteousness to give
pleasure to a body that is transient. The curses of unhappy people are enough
to bring down a king.
There is only one difference between Gods and animals. Gods use pleasant
word, while animals use rough words. The king must use pleasant words like a
God. And he must use pleasant words not only for those who are his friends or
are good, but also for those who are his enemies or are evil. With obeisance
the king pleases his guru, with good behaviour the righteous, with duties the
Gods, with live the servants and with alms those who are inferior.
747
The kingdom has seven components. These are the king, the ministers, the
friends, the treasury, the army, the forts and the state itself. Of these, the
most important is the state and it has to be preserved at all costs. The king
must be extremely careful in the choice of the ministers and the royal priest.
The king must not choose or consult ministers who are stupid.
The king's signs are his golden rod or sceptre and an umbrella that is held over
his head. The umbrella should be made of the feathers of swans, peacocks or
cranes, but the feathers of different types of birds should not be mixed in the
same umbrella. The throne should be made of wood and should be
embellished with gold. A bow can be made of iron, horn or wood. The best
bow is one that extends over four armlengths. The king can spend upto one
year's tax revenue on armaments and flags.
Dhanurveda The section on Dhanurveda is on arms and weapons.
There are five types of weapons that are used in war. The first category is that
of yantramukta weapons, released from a machine (yantra). This machine may
be a launcher or even a bow. The second category is that of panimukta
weapons, weapons that are flung by the hand (pani).
Examples are spears and stones. The third category is known as
muktasandharita. These are weapons that can be flung and also withdrawn.
The fourth category consists of weapons like swords that are never released
from the hand during battle.
These are known as amukta weapons. And the last category of weapons
consists of brute force and strength. This is of use in bouts of wrestling.
The best form of fighting is that with bows and arrows. Next comes fighting
with spears, followed by fighting with swords. Wrestling is the worst form of
fighting.
Before aiming, the bow (dhanusha) should be held with the arch pointing
down towards the earth. The arrow (vana) should be placed against the bow
with the head pointing down. The bow should now be raised and the lower
end of the bow should be in line with the archer's navel. The quiver should be
748
at the back. Before releasing the arrow, the bow should be held firm with the
left hand and the arrow with the fingers of the right hand. The string of the
bow should be pulled back such that the tassel of the arrow is between the
archer's ear and right eye. The body should not be bent when one is releasing
an arrow. Nor should on get excited. The archer has to be still as a pillar. The
target has to be in line with the left fist and the archer's posture has to be like
that of a triangle. It is best to pull back the string of the bow upto the right
ear.
A noose (pasha) is ten arms in length, with both ends of the weapon being
circular. The main body of the weapon is made of rope. There are eleven
different ways in which a noose may be held. A noose must always be flung
with the right hand.
A sword (asi) must hang to the left of the waist. When a sword is to be taken
out, the scabbard should be grasped in the left hand and the sword should be
taken out with the right hand. There are thirty-two different way in which a
sword and a shield may be held.
Property What happens to a person's debts when he dies? If he does not have
any sons, the person who inherits the property also inherits the debts and had
to pay them off. If there is a son, the son pays the debts off. But a woman is
not to be held responsible for debts contracted by her husband or her son.
Nor is a man responsible for debts contracted by his wife or son. Exceptions
are instances where a husband and a wife contract a debt jointly.
If there are no witnesses to a contracted debt but the king feels that the debt
was indeed contracted, the king must arrange for the debt to be repaid within
a period of sixty-four days. In cases of a dispute, the person who b rings a false
suit will be punished by the king. And a false witness will be given twice the
punishment that is meted out to the one who brings a false suit. A Brahmana
who bears false witness will be banished from the kingdom. A person who
agrees to be a witness, but later withdraws, will be punished eight times as
much as the bringer of the false suit. A Brahmana who does this will be
banished from the kingdom.
749
It is better that the details of a debt contracted be written down, with the
names of the two parties and the witnesses clearly indicated. If the debtor
pays in instalments, the details of all such payments must be recorded on the
written document. Debts made in the presence of witnesses should also be
repaid in the presence of witnesses. If a witness has to take an oath, the oath
should be administered after cotton, fire, water or poison has been placed on
the head of the witness.
Fire or water can be used to find out if a person is lying or not. If fire is used,
seven banyan leaves are placed on the accused's hand. A red hop lump of iron
is then placed on the hand and the accused had to go around a fire seven
times. If it is found that the hand has not been burnt, the person has been
telling the truth. And if the hand has been burnt, he had been lying.
Similarly, an accused person can be immersed in the water and if he does not
drown, he has been telling the truth. Alternatively, the accused can be made
to drink poison. If the poison does him no harm, he is truthful.
If the father makes a will, the property will be divided amongst the sons in
accordance with the provisions of the will. But if all the sons get an equal
share of the property, the wife should also be given an equal share, otherwise,
the father can leave all his property to the eldest son. The sons and the father
obtain equal shares to any property or debt that has been left by the
grandfather. But the sons are not necessarily entitled to any property that has
not been left by the grandfather, but been earned by father. If a son is born
after the property has been divided, he too will be entitled to an equal share
of any property left by the grandfather. Daughters are not entitled to
property. But sons who have go married will use one-fourth of their inherited
property to get their sisters married.
DONATING THE PURANAS
The Agni Purana now describes the benefits of giving alms along with the
Puranas. The Puranas are to be donated together with cows. And in talking of
750
the mahaPuranas, the Agni Purana also mentions most of their length, in
terms of the number of shlokas (couplets) that each has. This is worth stating.
The Brahma Purana- is twenty-five thousand.
The Padma Purana- is twelve thousand.
The Vishnu Purana- is thirteen thousand.
The Vayu Purana- is fourteen thousand.
The Bhagavata Purana-is eighteen thousand.
The Narada Purana- is twenty-five thousand
The Markandeya Purana- is nine thousand.
The Agni Purana- is twelve thousand.
The Brahmavaivarta Purana- is eighteen thousand.
The Linga Purana- is eleven thousand.
The Varaha Purana- is fourteen thousand.
The Skanda Purana- is eighty-four thousand.
The Vamana Purana- is ten thousand.
The Kurma Purana- is eight thousand.
The Matsya Purana- is thirteen thousand.
The Garuda Purana- is eight thousand.
The Brahmanda Purana- is twelve thousand.
The only MahaPurana which is missing from the above list is the Bhavishya
Purana. You now have a pretty good idea of how long the Puranas are. The
Skanda Purana is the longest and the Kurma and Garuda Puranas the shortest.
But unfortunately, the numbers in the Agni Purana are not terribly accurate.
The Padma Purana has fifty-five thousand couplets and not twelve as stated.
The Varaha Purana has twenty-four thousands couplets and not fourteen
thousand. The Agni Purana itself has slightly over fifteen thousand couplets
751
and not twelve thousand. But at least you have some approximate idea about
the lengths of the various Puranas.
The Brahama Purana is to be given in the month of Vaishakha. The Padma
Purana is to be donated in the month of Jyaishtha. The Vishnu Purana is to be
donated in the month of Ashada and the Vayu Purana in the month of
Shravana. The Bhagavata Purana is to be given in the month of Bhadra, the
Narada Purana in the month of Ashvina, the Markandeya Purana in the month
of Kartika, the Agni Purana in the month of Margashirsha and the Bhavishya
Purana in the month of Pousha. The Brahmavaivarta Purana in the month of
Pousha. The Brahmavaivarta Purana is for the month of Magha, the Linga
Purana for the month of Falguna and the Varaha Purana for the month of
Chaitra.
The Skanda Purana is to be given to Brahmanas. The Vamana Purana is to be
given in the autumn. The Kurma Purana is to be given together with a golden
urn. The Matsya Purana is to be donated together with a golden swan. The
Brahmanda Purana is to be given to Brahmanas.
Great benefits are also to be derived from hearing the Puranas recited. The
reciter has to be given alms and the Brahmanas must be given cows, rice and
land at the time of the recitation. If one arranges for a recitation of the
Puranas, one lives long, stays healthy and attains heaven.
Dynasties Brahma was born from Vishnu's navel. Brahma's son was Marichi,
Marichi's son Kashyapa and Kakshyapa's son Vivasvana. From this line was
descended Pururava and Pururava's descendants were the kings of the surya
(solar) dynasty.
Brahma also had a son named Atri and Atri had a son named Soma. Soma
performed a rajasuya yajna (royal sacrifice). Having performed the sacrifice,
Soma became the ruler of all the worlds.
This made him very arrogant and he abducted the sage Brihaspati's wife Tara.
This led to a terrible war between the devas and the asuras. Tara was
752
eventually restored to Brihaspati, but Soma and Tara had a son named Budha.
From Budha were descended the kings of the chandra (lunar) dynasty.
There were twelve major wars between the devas and the asuras. The first of
these was known as the Narasimha War. This took place when Hiranyakashipu
was the king of the asuras. Vishnu adopted the form of Narsismha and killed
Hiranyakashipu. He then made Prahlada the king of the demons. The second
war was the Vamana war and it took place when Bali was the king of the
demons. Vishnu adopted the form of a dwarf (Vamana) to subjugate the
demons. The third war was the Varaha war and this took place when
Hiranyaksha was the king of the demons.
Vishnu adopted the form of a wild boar (Varaha) and killed Hiranyaksha. The
fourth war was the Amritamanthana war and this took place over the
manthana (churning) of the ocean for amrita (nectar).
The fifth war between the devas and the asuras took place over the abduction
of Tara and this came to be known as the Tarakamaya war. The sixth war was
known as the Ajivaka War. The seventh war took place when Tripura led the
asuras and this was known as the Tripuraghatana war. It was Shiva who killed
the demon Tripura in this war. The eighth war, the Andhaka war, took place
when Andhaka led the asuras. It was Vishnu who engineered that Andhaka be
killed when Andhaka expressed a desire to abduct Shiva's wife.
The ninth war was known as Vritrasamhara and took place when Vritra led the
demons. The tenth war was simply known as Jita. In this war, Vishnu killed
Shalva and the other demons, and Parashurama killed the evil kshatriyas. The
eleventh war was known as Halahala. An asura named Halahala (poison) had
invaded Shiva's body and flooded it with poison. But Vishnu managed to
destroy the demon. In the twelfth war, known as Kolahala, Vishnu destroyed
an asura named Kolahala (tumult).
Medicine Dhanvantari was the physician of the Gods and he taught Sushruta
the art of ayurveda (medicine).
753
The Agni Purana now describes what the sage Ssushruta had learnt, that is,
the treatment for various diseases. This does not simply mean the treatment
of human illnesses. There is a section known as vriksha ayurveda, which
describes what trees are to be planted where. It describes how a garden is to
be constructed and maintained.
The chapters on medicine also describe the treatment of elephants, horses
and cattle. The mantras (incantations) which are the remedy for snake poison
are also related.
LITERATURE AND GRAMMAR
Thereafter, the Agni Purana has many chapters on literature and grammar.
It describes the different types of chhanda (metres) that are used in poetry.
Next it discusses the alphabet. There are sixty-four letters (varna) in the
alphabet, of which twenty-one are vowels (svara varna). There are three tones
(svara) in which the letters of the alphabet may be uttered. Their names are
udatta, anudatta and svarita. There are eight places from which the letters
may be pronounced. These are the chest, the throat, the head, the back of the
tongue, the teeth, the nose, the lips and the palate. Pronunciations should be
clear and audible. They should not be nasal and mumbled.
The Agni Purana then discusses the alamkaras (rhetoric) that are used in
poetry and plays. Poetry is entirely different from the shastras (sacred texts)
and itihasa (history). The sacred texts are full of words and historical texts are
full of narrations of incidents that took place. But that does not constitute
poetry. Real men are difficult to find on this earth. Amongst these real men, it
is difficult to find men who are learned. Amongst the learned men, it is not
easy to find some who have a poetic sense. And amongst those who have
poetic sense, it is difficult to find a few who can compose poetry. Poetry is
impossible without a knowledge of the rules of poetry and even more
important, without a sense of feeling.
Sanskrit is the language of the Gods. The language of humans is Prakrita.
Poetry can be either in Sanskrit or in Prakrita. There are three types of poetry.
754
These are gadya (prose), padya (poetry) or mishra (a mixture of the two).
Genuine poetry is, however, only padya Gadya can be of three types-
churnaka, utkalika and vrittagandhi. Churnaka prose is easy on the ears, it has
very few compouond words. Utkalika prose is hard on the ears, it is full of
compound words. Vrittagandhi prose is somewhere between churnaka and
utkalika. An epic must always be split up into sections (sarga). It has to be
written in Sanskrit, although some mixture of Sanskrit words with Prakrita
ones is permissible. The theme of an epic must always be good and historical
elements may be introduced if the author so desires.
Literature is useless without the flavour of sentiments (rasa). There are nine
sentiments that are used. The first is hasya (humour). The second is karuna
rasa (pathos). The third is roudra rasa (that which is wrathful and awe-
inspiring). The fourth is vira rasa (heroic themes). The fifth is bhayanaka rasa
(horror). The sixth is bibhatsa rasa (vulgar and obscene themes). The seventh
is adbhuta rasa (that which is strange). The eighth is shanta rasa (placidity).
And the ninth is Sringara rasa (amorous themes).
But the sentiments must be used with feeling. Without feeling, all literature
becomes mediocre.
Particularly in a play, sentiments can be supplemented with skills (kalal).
These skills are normally associated with women and there are sixty-four of
them. The more important ones are singing, playing musical instruments,
dancing, acting, drawing, making garlands, sewing, hairdressing and using
magic.
Grammatical rules of sandhi and samasa (rules for forming compound words)
are next described.
The difference between the two is that in sandhi, the two words that are
being joined retain their original senses in the compound word. The case of
samasa is different. Sandhi occurs when two varnas (letters) met. Samasa is a
condensation or conversion of two or more words into one.
755
Sandhi does not create any new word. Samasa leads to the formation of a
third word which refers to something related to but distinct from either or any
of the words combined. Pita (yellow) and ambara (cloth) combined by way of
sandhi are pronounced pitambara and mean cloth that is yellow. The same
two words combined by way of samasa result in the third word pitambara
which means "the one dressed in yellow", that is, Krishna.
There are several possible declensions of words, depending on the vachana
and the vibhakti. The vachana refers to the number. Eka-vachana is when
there is only one (phalam, a fruit) dvivachana when there are two (phale, two
fruits) and vahu-vachana when there are more than two (phalani, more than
two fruits). There are three genders, pumlinga (masculine), strilinga (feminine)
and klivalinga (neuter). Deva, asura, Vishnu are, for example, masculine in
gender.
Devi, Kalika or maya are feminine. Pushpa (flower) or phala (fruit) are neuter.
There are six karakas (cases) and seven vibhaktis (case-endings). The agent
who performs the action indicated by the kriya (verb), is the kartri or doer. To
the kartri karaka or nominative case, the prathama vibhakti or first case-
ending is attached. The object of the action is karma and to the karma karaka
or objective case, the second (dvitiya) case-ending is attached. The means or
instruments by which the action is performed takes on the karana karaka or
instrumental cases and the third (tritiya) case-ending. When a gift is given
irrevocably, the recipient takes on the sampradana karaka or dative case and
the case-ending in question is the fourth (chaturthi). That which is the source
of something takes on the apadana karaka or ablative case and the fifth
(panchami) case-ending. When there is a relation of possessions, the
possessor takes on the shashthi vibhakti (sixth case-ending). There is no
counterpart of the possessive case of English grammar because the relation of
possession is not directly related to the verb (kriya) and therefore to the doer
(karaka). In case of the location in which the action takes place, the karaka is
adhikarana (locative case) and the case-ending the seventh (saptami).
756
Destruction Periodically Pralayas (destructions) take place. A destruction
comes at the end of four thousand yugas on earth. For a hundred years there
are no rains and there is widespread drought.
Thereafter, Vishnu uses the rays of the sun to drink and dry up all the waters
that there are on earth. Seven different suns appear in the sky and they burn
up the three worlds of heaven, the earth and the underworld. The earth
becomes as flat as the back of a turtle. The breath of the great snake (Shesha)
also serves to burn up the three worlds.
After the three worlds have been burnt up, dark clouds full of thunder and
lightning appear in the sky. For a hundred years it continue to rain. The rain
puts out the fires that have been raging.
From Vishnu's breath are created tremendous winds and these drive away the
clouds. But there is water everywhere. And Vishnu sleeps on these waters. For
an entire kalpa he sleeps. The sages then pray to Vishnu for the three worlds
to be created yet again.
Yama And Hell When human beings die, their physical bodies are given up. But
they acquire new bodies that are known as ativahika bodies. In these bodies,
they are brought to Yama's abode by Yama's servants. Living beings other
than human are not brought to Yama. Yama then decides whether the dead
person should go to heaven or to hell. After he has served his time in heaven
or in hell, he is born again. Yama further decides what living being the person
should be born as, depending on the actions in his past life. And so the cycle
of birth death and rebirth goes on and on.
Since he keeps tally of all good deeds and all sins, Yama is also known as the
God Dharma.
Those who have done good deeds are rewaraded by Yama and those who
have committed sins are punished. Chitragupta is Yama's accountant, he
keeps the account of all punya and papa.
There are twenty-eight circles of hells with many hells located in each circle. A
sinner may have to go to more than one hell depending on the sins that he
757
has committed. Some sinners are boiled in oil, others are pierced with spears
and still others are whipped. Some sinners are fed heated iron balls, others
are fed blood and rubbish. There are also machines for torturing sinners.
Terrible birds eat up some sinners. Other sinners have their heads cut off.
When it is time to be reborn, the killer of a brahamana is born as a deer, dog,
pig or camel. A drunkard is born as a donkey. A stealer of gold is born as a
worm or an insect. A killer of a Brahmana may also suffer from tuberculosis. A
drunkard will have teeth like a dog and a stealer of gold will malformed nails.
A stealer of food is born dumb. A person who has stolen the property of
Brahmanas is born as a rakshasa and lives alone in the forest. A stealer of
fragrant scents is born as a mole. One who steals foodgrains is born as a rat.
One who steals animals is born as a goat, one who steals milk as cow, one who
steals fruit as monkey and one who steals meat as a vulture. A stealer of
clothes is born as a crane and a stealer of salt as a cricket.
Yoga Yoga is the way to circumvent the miseries of life. True knowledge is that
which informs one about the true nature of Brahman or Paramatman. The
atman or jivatman is that which characterises an individual. Yoga means
union, it is the union of the jivatman with the Paramatman. Yoga concentrates
one's mind on the Paramatman.
The first prerequisites of yoga is non-violence. A non-violent person is always
righteous. The second requirement of yoga is truthfulness. The third
prerequisite is celibacy. The fourth is controlling one's senses and the last is
the worship of God. One who practices yoga should not go around collecting
material possessions. A piece of cloth, a covering against the cold, and a pair
of sandals are possessions enough for him.
Before meditating on the true nature of the Paramatman, one has to seat
oneself in a proper asana (posture). The piece of cloth on which one is to sit
should be placed in a clean place. One sits on such a seat and tries to purify
one's atman by controlling one's mind and senses through yoga.
758
The head and the neck should be held straight up, motionless. The point of
vision should be directed towards the tip of one's nose. One should not look in
any direction. The arms should lightly rest on the folded thighs and the right
hand should be placed, palm upwards, on the left palm. Padmasana (lotus
position) is one such recommended posture.
The breath of life (prana vayu) has to be controlled. This process of control is
known as Pranayama. A finger is placed on the nose when the breath is being
exhaled. The entire breath should be exhaled from the body. Since rechana
means exhalation, this process of control is known as rechaka. When the
breath is inhaled, the inhalation should be such that it fills the entire body.
Since puraka literally means 'that which fills', this process of control is known
as puraka.
When the breath is neither being exhaled nor inhaled, one sits completely still
like a kumbha (pot) and this is known as kumbhaka. Pranayama makes one
healthy, swift, enthusiastic, strong and collected. Since the senses are
controlled, one goes to heaven and avoids going to hell.
Material pursuits are like the strong current of a river. The atman drowns in it.
Pranayama alone is not enough. It has to be supplemented with dhyana of
japa (meditation and contemplation). One contemplates the true nature of
the Paramatman. The body is like a chariot.
The senses are its horses, the mind is the charioteer and Pranayama is the
bridle. An individual who dies while performing dhyana is immediately
assimilated with Vishnu.
Dhyana involve four different things, all of which must be in complete
harmony. The first is the meditator, the second is the act of meditating, the
third is the object that one is meditating upon and the fourth is the reason
why one is performing the mediation. One does not have to; sit in a rigid
posture for dhyana to be possible. It can be done while one is walking, sitting
or even sleeping. The important aspect is to establish the object of one's
meditation in one's heart.There are different ways of establishing one's
759
concentration. As an object of meditation, one can meditate on three
concentric circles which are black, red and white. In the center of the circles is
a divine lotus. The lotus has eight petals. One thinks that detachment is the
stem of the lotus and praying to Vishnu its stamen. Right in the center of the
lotus is a pure spark of fire and that is the Paramatman. Alternatively, one can
visualise the Paramatman in a blaze of light, in the center of the lotus. Dhyana
is far far superior to any yajna that one might perform.
One particular form of deep and intense meditation is known as samadhi. The
meditator is then completely still, as calm as the ocean. He loses all track of
the outside world. He does not hear, smell, see or touch. His mind has no
wishes and feels nothing. He is completely united with God.
Such a meditator automatically gets to know all the knowledge that can be
gleaned from the Vedas or the shastras. He can obtain all the material
possessions that he wants, but he regards them all as no more important than
a blade of grass.
Such a meditator attains supreme knowledge. If you look at various pots full of
water, you will find that the same sky is reflected in them all. Supreme
knowledge tells one that, exactly similarly, it is the same atman that is
everywhere. It is the atman which is the same as the Paramatman, it is this
atman that is in the water, in energy, in water, in the earth and in metals.
The atman is everywhere.
The Knowledge Of The Brahman Brahma jnana is the knowledge of Brahman.
This knowledge, which gives the ultimate bliss, is nothing but the sense that
the individual atman is identical with the universal Brahman or Paramatman.
The physical body is not the atman. Nor are the senses the atman. The mind
or intelligence is not the atman. Life itself is not the atman.
The atman is different from all the objects that have been mentioned above.
The atman is in an individual's heart. It sees everything and senses everything,
but is different from the physical body. It is this that sages contemplate when
they meditate. The sky was created from the Brahman, from the sky came
760
wind, from wind fire, from fire water, from water the earth and from the
earth the five elements. One has to meditate on the physical body gradually
disappearing and merging into the Brahman.
The Brahman is neither true nor untrue. It has neither form nor is it without
form. The Brahman has several parts, but at the same time it is an integral
whole. The Brahman cannot be described.
It cannot be achieved through the power of action. The Brahman is always
pure. It has no ties and it is the true form of happiness. What is required is the
sense that it is I, the individual, who am the Brahman. I am nothing but the
atman and the atman is nothing but the Brahman. This sense is true
knowledge. The Brahman is the Lord who is the origin of everything and the
individual is part of the Brahman. It is this knowledge that frees one from the
ties of the world and this is what Brahman jnana is all about.
The Brahman is not the earth; it is beyond the earth. The Brahman is not the
wind, nor is it the sky. The Brahman has no beginning; it is independent of all
action. The Brahman is huge; it is everywhere. The Brahman not only has no
form, it is beyond all form. The Brahman cannot be heard. It cannot be
touched. The Brahman has neither intelligence nor mind. It has no sense of
ego or vanity. It does not have life, birth, old age or death.
The Brahman is neither happy nor unhappy. It does not feel hungry or thirsty.
It cannot be measured. At the same time, it is both nothing and everything.
Life has five possible ends. By performing yajnas one can attain heaven. By
performing tapasya one can become an ascetic. By performing actions one can
attain Brahmaloka. By detachment from material pursuits (vairagya) one can
merge oneself into nature. And by true knowledge the individual gets
absorbed into the divine essence. This is known as kaivalya. Detachment
means to withdraw oneself from the effects of all actions. And knowledge
means the knowledge that the atman is no different from the Brahman. This is
known as jnana yoga (the yoga of knowledge).
761
There are few people who attain this knowledge. One of those was Bharataa.
Bharataa had done a lot he became very attached to a deer and when he died,
he died thinking of the deer. The result was that in his next life, Bharataa was
born as a deer. But the deer happened to be a jatismara, that is, it
remembered its earlier life. The deer eventually died and Bharataa was again
born as jatismara human.
The king of Soubira was once travelling on a palanquin and he wanted
someone who would bear his palanquin free of charge. The king's servants
caught hold of Bharataa to bear the palanquin.
But Bharataa moved slowly and could not keep up with the other bearers. The
palanquin did not progress and the king asked Bharataa. "Why are you so
tired? You have not been bearing my palanquin for long. Can't you some toil?
You look fairly strong to me." Bharataa replied, "I am not strong. Nor am I
bearing your palanquin. I am not tired, nor am I lazy. I am my atman and feet
are and my body is balanced on my thighs. My shoulders are on my body and
your palanquin rests on my shoulders. But I am not my feet, thighs, body or
shoulders.
I am the atman. The atman is not carrying you. So why do you say that I am
beating you?" Bharataa then instructed the king on the mysteries of true
knowledge. The atman was pure, everlasting, calm, without traits and beyond
natural characteristics. Since the atman had no traits and since an individual
was the atman and not the body, it was meaningless to say that an individual
was strong or weak. The physical body was made of the elements and so was
the palanquin.
What was the point therefore in saying that the physical body was bearing the
palanquin? Heating these words of wisdom, the king fell at Bharataa's feet.
"Forgive me," he said, "and let go of the palanquin. Who are you?”
“Who am I?" asked Bharataa. "That is not a question that can easily be
answered." The king answered, "I fail to understand. Surely the form in which
you are now existing is who you are.”
762
“No," said Bharataa. "I am the atman and the atman is the same as the
Paramatman. The Paramatman is everywhere and therefore, the atman is also
everywhere. I am everywhere. I am in all physical bodies. It is meaningless to
ask who you are and who I am. We are all one and the same. Wood has come
from the trees and this palanquin is made of wood. But is the palanquin wood
or tree? When you ride on the palanquin, does anyone say that you are riding
on a tree? Men, women, cows, horses, elephants, birds and trees, these are all
meaningless names. They are all illusions. Everything is one and the same. I
am everywhere. If there had been a place or an object where I do not exist, I
could have everywhere, I do not know how to answer your question. Tell me
king, are you your head or your stomach? Or is all of it, you? But then, what
will you call that which is distinct from your physical body? Think about what I
have said." Bharataa's words were so profound that the king immediately
accepted Bharataa as a teacher.
And Bharataa told the king the story of Ribhu and Nidagha.
The sage Ribhu was Brahma's son. He was also extremely learned. Nidagha
was Ribu's disciple.
After Ribhu had taught Nidagha what there was to be taught, Nidagha went to
the city to see how Nidagha was getting on. Nidagha worshiped his teacher
and gave him all sorts of things to eat.
After Ribhu had eaten, Nidagha asked him, "Are you satisfied?”
“What do you mean?", asked Ribhu. "The question of satisfaction would have
arisen had I been hungry or thirsty. I am my atman and the atman is always
satisfied. So what is the Brahman that is omnipresent and so are you. You are
not distinct from me, we are both part of the same whole.
I came to teach you this knowledge. Now that you have learnt that the
Brahman is everywhere, let me leave." After another thousand years had
passed, Ribhu came to the city again and discovered that Nidagha no longer
lived in the city. He had begun to live on the outskirts of the city.
"Why have you given up living in the city?", Ribhu asked Nidagha.
763
"Because I do not like to live in the city, where there is a king, " replied
Nidagha.
"Who is the king?" asked Ribhu. "Point him out to me in this procession that is
passing. And point out to me the subjects." Nidagha said, "The king is the one
who is as tall as a mountain peak. He is the one who is riding the elephant.
The ones who are walking are the subjects.”
“What do you mean?", asked Ribhu. "The Brahman is in the king and the
Brahman is in the elephant. How do you distinguish one from the other, how
do you say that one is riding the other? Is the king the physical body or the
atman and is the elephant the physical body or the atman? Who is riding on
whom? I do not understand." This knowledge, that the atman is the same as
the Brahman, is known as Advaita (unified) Brahma-jnana. Ribhu taught this to
the king of Soubira. This is the knowledge that all elements are one and the
same. It is only those who suffer from illusions who think that different
elements and different beings have different identities.The Gita Krishna had
taught Arjuna the lessons of the Gita on the plains of Kurukshetra. The Agni
Purana now relates the essence of the Gita.
If physical body is alive, that is no reason for rejoicing. Just as, if the physical
body is dead, that is no reason for mourning. The atman does not die. It does
not decay, it cannot be destroyed and it is immortal. The atman does not
warrant any tears that might be shed over it. People who are addicted to
sensual pleasures cannot realise this. The person who is addicted to the atman
alone has no desire for anything else. He had no action to perform. He had
neither gains nor losses.
The knowledge of this is like a raft that rescues one from the flood of illusions.
This knowledge frees one from the shackles of all actions (karma), since all
actions are vested in the Brahman. A person with this knowledge is as pure as
a drop of water on a lotus flower. Such a person sees himself in everything
and everything in himself. There are four types of people who worship Vishnu.
The first category consists of people who are in trouble. The second consists
764
of people who desire wealth. The third consists of people who are merely
curious, while the last consists of people who hanker after true knowledge. It
is the last category of people who realise the union and identity of the atman
and the Brahman.
The Brahman is there in the smallest blade of grass. It is there in the most
powerful and sacred of people. The physical senses mean nothing, they
merely further the Brahman extends beyond all these senses. The Brahman
has neither traits, nor is it without traits.
The Brahman creates and destroys, it is the most powerful of all energies.
Some realise the identity of the atman and the Brahman through meditation,
others through actions.
YAMA GITA
There was a king named Vajashrava. His son was Nachiketa. Vajashrava
arranged for a wonderful sacrifice at which he gave away all his wealth.
Nachiketa asked, "Father, whom have you given me to?" His father did not
reply, but Nachiketa kept asking again and again. At this, Vajashrava became
angry and said, "I have given you to Yama." Faithful to his father's word,
Nachiketa decided to go to Yama's abode. The road was difficult, but
Nachiketa got their and waited for three days to see Yama. No one return to
the earth from Yama's abode. But Yama was so pleased to have met Nachiketa
that he granted him the boon that Nachiketa could return to the earth.
Nachiketa however, had no desire to accept such a boon.
Instead, he wanted to know from Yama the true nature of the atman. The
instructions that Yama gave to Nachiketa have come to be known as the Yama
Gita.The Agni Purana now recapitulates the essence of the Yama Gita. Yama
said that it was indeed strange that men craved after positions, possessions,
houses and clothes. The sages have all taught that one should not get
addicted to these sensual pleasures. And yet, man did not learn.
The Brahman is that which possesses nothing and everything. It cannot be
seen and yet it is everywhere. The atman is like a warrior on a chariot, the
765
physical body being the chariot, the intelligence the charioteer and the mind
the bridle. The senses are the horses and the warrior's job is to control the
horses and target his arrow at the knowledge of the Brahman. Those who are
truly learned know of the identity between the atman and the Brahman.
Samadhi is nothing but the recognition of this union. When the physical body
comes to an end, the atman is free and can merge with the Brahman.
The Agni Purana's Virtues The last chapter of the Agni Purana describes three
virtues of the Purana.
The Agni Purana is most holy. It gives health and ends nightmares. It spreads
happiness. Ill omens vanish from house where the Agni Purana is kept. A man
who listens to the recital of the Agni Purana every day, had no need of
pilgrimages, alms, sacrifices and fasts. Reading one chapter of the text yields
the same punya as may be obtained from donating a cow. Even if one only
wishes to hear a recital of the Agni Purana, the sins committed over the
duration of a day are forgiven. Reading the whole of the text gives one the
punya that can be obtained by donating hundred cows at a sacred place of
pilgrimage. Enemies and thieves dare not frequent a house where there is a
text of the Agni Purana. Ghosts give such a house a miss. A Brahman who
listens to a recital of the Purana becomes learned in the Vedas. A kshatriya
becomes the ruler of the world, a vaishya becomes rich and a shudra attains
good health. Nothing is so sacred as writing down the text of the Purana and
donating it to Brahmanas.
Home
766
9. KURMA PURANA
Introduction
(The samudra manthana story is given in great detail in the Ramayana and the
Mahabharataa. As for Lakshmi, some of the Puranas state that she was born
as the daughter of Khyati and the sage Bhrigu. She was then married to
Vishnu. But the demons defeated the Gods and Indra. The sage Durvasa
therefore cursed Lakshmi that she would have to live in the ocean. And when
the ocean was churned, Lakshmi emerged yet again.) Indra, the other Gods,
and the sages were charmed at Lakshmi's beauty when she appeared. "Who is
this wonderful Goddess?" they asked Vishnu."This is Lakshmi," replied Vishnu.
"She is also known as Shakti. It is with her help that I delude the universe and
its inhabitants with my illusions (maya). It is Lakshmi who gives me all my
powers, although she is no different from me in essence." Vishnu then
proceeded to tell the Gods and the sages the story of Indradyumna.
Indradyumna Many years ago, there was a king named Indradyumna. He ruled
the world well and, when he died, was reborn as a Brahmana, (The Brahmanas
constitute the first of the four classes, their primary duties are to study the
Vedas and perform sacrifices.) As a Brahmana, Indradyumna observed
religious rites and meditated. He also stared to pray to the Goddess Lakshmi.
When Lakshmi appeared, Indradyumna begged of her, "Please tell me about
yourself. Please give me insight into what constitutes true knowledge.”
“Even the Gods and the sages are unable to comprehend my true nature,"
replied Lakshmi. "I an Vishnu's illusions and there is no difference between
him and me. As for knowledge, it is beyond my powers to grant you that. You
will have to pray to the great Vishnu himself." Having said this, Lakshmi
disappeared, and Indradyumna started to pray to Vishnu. Several years
passed, but Indradyumna continued to meditate. Finally, Vishnu appeared and
instructed Indradyumna on the path to true knowledge.
"What did you tell Indradyumna?" asked the Gods and the sages. "What was
this wonderful knowledge?”
767
“I will repeat it for your benefit," replied Vishnu.
Since Vishnu repeated his teachings while in the form of a turtle of Kurma,
these sacred words are known as the Kurma Purana. There are many subjects
that Vishnu's instructions covered, but let us first start with the concept of
varna ashrama dharma, Dharma means righteousness and these precepts lay
down the fundamental principles of righteous conduct. This is typified in the
system of four varnas (classes) and four ashramas (stages of life).
VarnAshrama Dharma Vishnu said that before creation began, there was only
water in the universe and Vishnu slept on these waters. When it was time for
creation to begin, Brahma emerged from Vishnu's body. And Shiva emerged
from Vishnu's anger. Lakshmi too was created from Vishnu's body and took
her place by Vishnu's side.
Brahma told Vishnu, "Please use this Goddess to delude the beings whom I
will create. Tell her to sow the seeds of illusions in their minds. Please tell her
to make the righteous prosper."Vishnu complied. He requested Lakshmi,
"Please delude and destroy Gods, demons and humans who are about to be
created. But please leave the righteous alone and make them prosper. I will
tell you how to know the righteous. They are those that follow the precepts of
varna ashrama dharma." The Brahmanas constitute the first of the four
classes. Brahma created nine sons from his mental powers. Their names were
Marichi, Bhrigu, Angira, Pulastya, Pulaha, Kratu, Daksha, Atri and Vashishtha.
These sons became sages and they were the first Brahmanas. They were
created from Brahma's mouth. There are six types of action that are
recommended for Brahmanas. These are yajana (performing sacrifices),
yajana (acting as priests at sacrifices), dana (donation of alms), pratigraha
(receiving gifts), adhyapana (teaching and adhyayana (studying). A Brahmana
who performs these tasks well, attains the wonderful place known as
prajapatya. (This would seem to be synonymous with Brahma's residence of
Brahmaloka).
The kshatriyas constitute the second of the four classes. They were created
from Brahma's arms.
768
The duties of kshatriyas include dana (donation of alms), adhyayana (studying)
and performing yajnas (sacrifices). But their primary duties are to take up
arms and fight. It is their job to punish the evil and protect the good. A
kshatriya who performs these tasks well, attains Indra's residence of
Indraloka.
The vaishyas constitute the third of the four classes. They were created from
Brahma's thighs.
Like the kshatriyas, the vaishyas can also donate alms, study and perform
sacrifices. But their primary duty is agriculture, (In many other Puranas, trade
and animal husbandry are mentioned in addition to agriculture). A vaishya
who performs these tasks well, gets to live with Vayu, the God of the wind.
The shudras constitute the last of the four classes. They were created from
Brahma's feet. Their primary duty is to serve the other three classes. In
addition, a shudra can adopt artisanship as an occupation, A shudra who
performs these tasks well, will live with the gandharvas (singers of heaven).
Generally speaking, all four classes have to observe the religion that is
prescribed in the vedas.
There are various other shastras (religious texts) that circulate on earth. But
many of them are against the Vedas. The religion that is prescribed in such
anti-Vedic texts must not be followed.
Only sinners follow such religions, and they are doomed to eternal damnation.
There are four ashramas (stages of life). The first one is Brahmacharya
(celibate studenthood).
The primary duties of a person who is in this stage of life are studying the
Vedas and serving one's guru (teacher) well. He has to live on alms that are
obtained through begging. When this stage of life if over, there are two
options that are available to the individual. In rare instances, he may desire to
devote the rest of his life to studying and meditation. Such a person is known
as naishthika. More commonly, individuals wish to step into the next stage of
life. An individual who does so is known as an upakurvana.
769
The second stage of life is Grihastha (householder stage). A householder's
primary duties are serving guests, performing sacrifices, donating alms,
worshipping the Gods and keeping the sacred fire burning in the house at all
times. In cases where the householder is absent from the house, these
functions are to be performed by his wife or sons, or even by his priest. a
householder must not also forget to study a little bit of the Vedas every day.
The householder stage is superior to the other three stages of life. The reason
is that the alms provided by a householder are the means of sustenance for
individuals who are in the other three stages of life.
A householder may be one of two types. He may be a sadhaka, in which case
his chief obsession is that of satisfying his friends and relatives. Alternatively,
there may be a householder who is udasina. This means that he is not really
interested in his wife, his sons or in the acquisition of material wealth. His
chief obsession is that of being freed from the bonds of the world.
The third stage of life is vanaprastha (forest dwelling stage). Such a person
retires to the forest and lives on fruits and roots. He studies the Vedas,
performs tapasya (meditation) and observes religious rites. but one should
never embark on a forest-dwelling stage unless one's mind is ready for it. This
also means that one must have had sons. Without sons to carry on the line, it
is not recommended that a householder venture out on the forest-dwelling
stage. There are two types of forest-dwellers. The first type consists of
individuals who primarily devote themselves to worshipping the Gods and
performing religious ceremonies. Such an individual is known as a tapasya,
because he does do some tapasya. But there are individuals who devote
themselves entirely to meditation. Such a person is known as a sannyasika,
since there is very little of difference between him and a sannyasi (hermit).
The fourth and final stage of life is sannyasa (hermithood). Such individuals
spend all their time in meditating. They beg food for a living. It is not proper to
become a hermit unless one's mind has achieved detachment from the world.
There are two types of hermits. The first type consists of those who are trying
to realise the true nature of the atman (human soul). Such a person treats all
770
other individuals as he would treat himself and is known as a yogi. But there
are also hermits who go through intense meditation so as to attain the
supreme wisdom. Such a person is known as a paramaeshthika.
There are various other traits that are demanded by the righteous way of life.
One must forgive and display pity. One must not be jealous and must be ready
to sacrifice one's own selfish interests. One must be truthful, practice non-
violence and learn to control the senses. One must also visit tirthas (places of
pilgrimage). It is also important to realise that one does not perform actions
for the sake of the fruits of the actions. The fruits of all actions vest with the
Brahman (the divine essence). In fact, it is a gross misconception to think that
the specific action is being performed by an individual. All actions are
performed by the Brahman, the ordinary human being is merely an
instrument. As long as this realisation is missing, an individual is ignorant and
is doomed to the shackles of worldly bonds.
Creation Vishnu next narrated to the Gods and the sages the history of
creation.
In the beginning, the Brahman was everywhere. The Brahman had no form,
but nor was it without form. It had no beginning and no end. It had no traits,
but nor was it without traits. The Brahman is impossible to describe, sense or
see.Brahma, Vishnu and Shiva are derived from the Brahman, Brahma
performs the function of a creator, Vishnu that of a preserver and Shiva that
of destroyer.
When it was time for creation to begin, the Brahman created water
throughout the universe.
Before that, there was nothing. In the water, there appeared a golden
(hiranya) egg (anda). The egg grew in size and Brahma, the creator, appeared
inside the egg. Everything that there is in the universe was already there, in in
embryonic form, inside the egg. There were Gods, the demons humans, the
sun, the moon, the stars, the planets and the wind. The word garbha means
771
womb and since Brahma originated from inside a golden (hiranya) egg, he is
known as Hiranyagarbha.
Brahma was the first being to be created. He had four faces. He had no birth
(janana) in the real sense of the term. He is therefore also referred to as Aja
(without birth). It is also true that he created (bhuva) himself (svayam). It is
because of this that Brahma is known as Svayambhu.
Brahma was to be the Lord (pati) of all the subjects who were going to be born
(praja). Thus, Brahma acquired the name of Prajapati.
To appreciate how creation took place, it is first necessary to have some
conception about the nature of time.
A Digression on Time The smallest unit of time is a nimesha. Fifteen nimeshas
make one kashtha, thirty kashthas are one kala and thirty kalas constitute one
muhurta. There are thirty muhurtas in a span of day and night (ahoratra).
Thirty such ahoratras make up a month. There are two pakshas (fortnight) in
every month. Six months constitute an ayana and two ayanas a year. There
are thus twelve months in every year. The names of the two ayanas are
uttarayana and Dakshainayana. While humans pass through uttarayana, the
Gods pass through only one day. Similarly, when humans pass through
Dakshainayana, the Gods pass through merely one night. One year for humans
is equivalent to a time span of one day and one night for the Gods.
Twelve thousand years of the Gods make up one mahayuga. This is subdivided
into four yugas (eras). The names of these eras are Satya Yuga or Krita Yuga,
Treta Yuga, Dvapara Yuga and Kali Yuga. Satya Yuga has four thousand years,
Treta Yuga three thousand, Dvapara Yuga two thousand and Kali Yuga one
thousand. This adds up to ten thousand years. But there are also periods that
join two yugas: (sandhyamsha). Satya Yuga has a sandhyamsha of four
hundred years, Treta Yuga of three hundred, Dvapara Yuga of two hundred
and Kali Yuga of one hundred, There will therefore be seven hundred
additional years between Satya Yuga and Treta Yuga, five hundred between
Treta Yuga and Dvapara Yuga of two hundred and Kali Yuga of one hundred.
772
There will therefore be seven hundred additional years between Satya Yuga
and Treta Yuga, five hundred between Treta Yuga and Dvapara Yuga, three
hundred between Dvapara Yuga and Kali Yuga and five hundred between Kali
Yuga and the next Satya Yuga.
These are two thousand additional years, and when added up to the earlier
figure of ten thousand, make up twelve thousand years.
There are a little over seventy-one manvantaras (eras) in each mahayuga.
Each manvantara is a time period that is ruled over by a Manu. The first Manu
in the present kalpa (cycle) was Svayambhuva Manu and there were several
other Manus after him. Each kalpa in fact passes during one of Brahma's days
and there are fourteen manvantaras in a kalpa. Stated differently, there are
one thousand mahayugas in every kalpa.
Three hundred and sixty kalpas constitute one of Brahma's years. One
hundred times this time period is known as a parardha. At the end of this
period, the whole universe is destroyed and Brahma, Vishnu and Shiva are
also destroyed. At the end of the destruction, creation starts afresh and this
creation is known as sarga.
There is a smaller process of destruction that takes place at the end of every
kalpa. Brahma Vishnu and Shiva are not destroyed, but everything else is. The
creation that comes at the end of this minor destruction is known as
pratisarga.
The present kalpa is known as Varaha kalpa. The one that preceded it was
known as padma kalpa.
"Why is the present kalpa called Varaha kalpa?" the Gods and the sages asked
Vishnu.
Vishnu told them the story of his boar incarnation.
The Boar Incarnation A Varaha is a boar and the boar incarnation is usually
catalogued as the third of Vishnu's ten incarnations.
773
When the universe was submerged in water after the destruction that came at
the end of padma kalpa, Vishnu slept on the waters. Thus he slept for a
thousand mahayugas. Since the word nara means water and ayana means
resting-place, Vishnu is also referred to as Narayana.
Brahma decided to start creation afresh, but discovered that the earth was
submerged in water.
How would his creations survive if there was no earth? He therefore
requested Vishnu to bring the earth up from under the water.
Vishnu adopted the form of a boar and went to the underworld. He
discovered the earth there and raised her up on the tusks of the boar. The
boar carefully raised the earth and laid her to rest on top of the water. The
earth began to float like a gigantic boat.
Since Vishnu raised the earth in the form of a boar at the beginning of the
kalpa, the present cycle is known as Varaha kalpa.
(The story of the boar incarnation is rather summarily disposed of in the
Kurma Purana. The other Puranas describe it at great length. Apart from the
question of raising up the earth from under the water, the story revolves
around the demon Hiranyaksha. This demon was the son of the sage Kashyapa
and his wife Diti. He defeated the Gods and drove them out of heaven. In
desperation, the Gods started to pray to Vishnu. Hiranyaksha used to live
under the water and Vishnu entered the water in his form of a boar and killed
Hiranyaksha. He also recovered the Vedas which had been stolen by
Hiranyaksha.)Creation continued Brahma first created five sons through his
mental powers. Their names were Sanaka, Sanatana, Sanandana, Kratu and
Sanatakumara These five sons became sages and did not have any offspring.
Brahma therefore had to create some more beings so that the population of
the universe might increase. But prior to that, he decided to perform tapasya.
However, the meditation did not yield him any results and Brahma became
very angry and disheartened. He started to weep and a teardrop fell on the
ground. From this drop, there emerged Shiva.
774
Brahma bowed before Shiva and said, "Please create some living beings." This
Shiva proceeded to do. But all the beings that Shiva created were mirror
images of himself.
That is, they were all immortal.
"I beg your pardon," retorted Shiva. "That I refuse to do. Old age and disease
are not objects that should be sought after. In fact, they are evil. I flatly refuse
to create such evil.”
“All right then." said Brahma. "I will take care of creation myself. Please stop
creating." The first objects that Brahma created were water, fire, the sky,
heaven (svarga), wind, rivers, mountains, oceans, trees, herbs and time.
Brahma next created eleven sons from his mental powers. Their names were
Marichi, Bhrigu, Angira, Pulastya, Pulaha, Kratu, Daksha, Atri Vashishtha,
Dharma and Sankalpa.
(In the earlier section on varna ashrama dharma, only nine sons were
mentioned. Dharma and Sankalpa did not figure in that list.) Thereafter,
Brahma created four classes of beings. These were Gods, demons, ancestors
(pitris) and humans. The demons were born from Brahma's thighs, the Gods
from his mouth. The snakes (sarpa), the yakshas (demi-Gods), the ghosts
(bhuta) and the Gandharvas were born next. Cows were born from Brahms's
stomach, and horses, elephants, donkeys, deer, camels and mules from his
feet. Herbs and trees emerged from Brahms's body-hair.
(This account contradicts a more common account given in some of the other
Puranas, such as the Bhagavata Purana. In the more usual account, all beings
are descended from the sage Kashyapa. Kashyapa married thirteen of
Daksha's daughters. These daughters were named Aditi, Diti, Danu, Kashtha,
Arishtha, Surasa, Ila, Muni, Krodhavasha, Tamra, Surabhi, Sarama and Timi.
Aditi's offspring were the Gods (adityas), Diti's the demons (daityas). Danu's
offspring were other demons (danavas), Kashtha's children horses, Arishtha's
gandharvas, Surasa's demons (Rakshasas), Ila's offspring trees and herbs,
Muni's the apsaras (dancers of heaven), Krodhavasha's ghosts (pishachas),
775
Tamra's birds, Surabhi's cattle, Sarama's wild animals and Timi's marine
creatures. The Kurma Purana itself refers to this alternative account
subsequently).
To return to the present account of the Kurma Purana, Brahma thereafter
divided his body into two. One half was male and was called Svayambhuva
Manu. The remaining half was female and was called Shatarupa. Manu and
Shatarupa married and had two sons and two daughters. The sons were
named Priyavrata and Uttanapada and the daughters were named Prasuti and
Akuti.
Since all humans are Manu's descendants, they are known as manava.
Prasuti married Daksha and they had twenty-four daughters. (The Puranas are
not at all consistent about the number of daughters Prasuti and Daksha had.
The number is sometimes twenty-four, sometimes fifty and sometimes sixty).
Thirteen of the twenty-four daughters were married to Brahma's son Dharma.
Of the remaining eleven, Khyati was married to Bhrigu, Sati to Shiva, Sambhuti
to Marichi, Smriti to Angira, Priti to Pulastya, Kshama to Pulaha, Sannati to
Kratu, Anasuya to Atri, Urjja to Vashishtha, Svaha to the fire-God Agni and
Svadha to the ancestors (pitris).
Brahma, Vishnu and Shiva The Gods and the sages told Vishnu, "We are
getting a bit confused. You have told us that Brahma emerged from Vishnu's
body. And yet you have also told us how Brahma was born inside a golden
egg. Which of these is the correct account? Then again, you have told us that
Shiva was born from one of Brahma's tears. But we have sometimes heard
otherwise. Which is right? Please remove this confusion.”
“There is no confusion," replied Vishnu. "Let me explain it for you." Brahma
was born from the golden egg right at the beginning, at the time of the
original creation.
But at the end of every kalpa there is a minor destruction when all living
beings other than Brahma, Vishnu and Shiva die. When the destruction is
over, creation has to start afresh.
776
At the end of the last kalpa, there was water everywhere in the universe. The
heaven, the earth and the underworld, were all flooded with water. There
were no Gods and no sages. Only the great Vishnu slept on the water. He had
a thousand hoods, a thousand eyes, a thousand arms and a thousand feet.
This was his form of Ananta, the snake (naga).
(The Kurma Purana completely identifies Vishnu with Ananta. More
commonly, the Puranas state that the snake Ananta was the son of Kadru and
the sage Kashyapa. He pleased Brahma through his prayers and obtained from
Brahma the boon that he would be permitted to hold up the earth on his
hoods. The Kalika Purana specifically states that, at the time of destruction,
Vishnu and Lakshmi rest on Ananta's central hood. The Vishnu Purana adds
the information that Ananta was one of Balarama's avataras. The names
Shesha Vasuki and Gonasa are often used synonymously with Ananta.) While
Vishnu thus slept on the water, a wonderful lotus sprouted from his navel. The
lotus was gigantic and shone like the sun. Its fragrance spread in all directions.
Brahma appeared inside the lotus. Since padma means lotus and yoni means
place of birth, Brahma is also known as Padmayoni.
Brahma saw Vishnu sleeping on the water and woke him up. "Who are you?"
asked Brahma."I am Vishnu." replied Vishnu. "I am the origin of everything.
That will be there in the universe is inside my body.”
“Is that really so?" asked Vishnu. "Let me see." Vishnu thereupon entered
Brahma's body. He really found the three worlds, the Gods, the demons and
the humans inside Brahma's stomach and was greatly surprise. He emerged
from Brahma's mouth and told Brahma, "What I have seen inside your body is
truly wonderful. But I too can show you many worlds inside my body. Please
enter and see for yourself." It was now Brahma's turn to enter Vishnu's body.
But when Brahma did this, he could find no end to Vishnu's stomach. It was
true that there were many worlds inside Vishnu's body.
However, Brahma could find no way of coming out from Vishnu's stomach. He
finally started to emerge through Vishnu's navel, through the stalk of the lotus
that was there.
777
"How dare you try to confine me inside your body?" demanded Brahma, as
soon as he managed to get out.
"Please do not get angry." replied Vishnu. "I merely thought that I would play
with you for a while. Otherwise, it is inconceivable that anyone should dare to
confine the great Brahma. Please pardon me. And as a token of your pardon,
please grant me the boon that henceforth, you will be known as my son. After
all, you did emerge from a lotus that grew out of my navel.”
“Agreed." said Brahma. "Let us make peace. After all; there is no one else. We
are the lords of everything, we are parts of the Brahman.”
“Please do not forget Shiva," responded Vishnu. "Your words will anger him
and bring about your undoing." While the two were thus conversing, Shiva
appeared on the scene. He had a third eye in the middle of his forehead and
his hair was matted. A trident could be seen in his hand.
"Who is this fellow?" asked Brahma. "He looks like an upstart." Vishnu calmed
Brahma down. He also gave Brahma divine eyes so that Brahma could
comprehend the true nature of Shiva. Brahma then started to pray to Shiva.
Pleased with Brahma's prayers, Shiva agreed to grant Brahma a boon.
"Please grant me the boon that you will be born as my son," said Brahma.
Shiva agreed to do so and went away.
Rudra Brahma returned to his seat on the lotus flower.Suddenly, two demons
named Madhu and Kaitabha appeared. They were exceedingly strong and
threatened to destroy everything that Brahma would create. Brahma
therefore requested Vishnu to kill these two demons. Vishnu created two
beings from his own body and these two beings killed the demons.
(The Madhu and Kaitabha story is given in greater detail in other Puranas,
such as the Kalika Purana. While Vishnu was sleeping, the two demons were
born from his ears. One of them desired to have some honey as soon as he
was born. Since the word for honey is madhu, he came to be known as
Madhu. The other one looked like an insect. Since the word for insect is kita,
he came to be known as Kaitabha. These brothers attacked Brahma and
778
Vishnu had to fight with them so as to rescue Brahma. The fight went on for
five thousand years before Vishnu could kill them. After the demons were
killed, the fat (meda) from their bodies formed the earth. That is the reason
why the earth is known as medini.
After Madhu and Kaitabha had been killed, Brahma could start to create. He
first created, through his mental powers, the sons whose names have earlier
been mentioned. Since Shiva had promised that he would be born as
Brahma's son, Brahma decided to perform tapasya so as to accomplish this.
He prayed for many years, but nothing happened. In utter frustration, Brahma
began to cry. The ghosts (bhuta and preta) were born from these tears.
Brahma was so disgusted at having created these awful creatures, that he
committed suicide. It was then that Shiva was born from Brahma's mouth and
Brahma revived.
(You will have noticed the contradiction. Earlier, it had been stated that Shiva
was born from a teardrop and there had been no mention of Brahma's
suicide. The suicide is not mentioned in other Puranas either, nor is there any
mention of Shiva or Rudra being born from a teardrop. In the Vishnu Purana,
he suddenly appeared in Brahma's lap. In the Padma Purana, he was born
from Brahma's furrowed brows).
The baby started to cry as soon as he was born.
"Don't cry," said Brahma. "Since you cried when you were born, you will be
known as Rudra." (The Kurma Purana is not specific on why the baby cried.
The other Puranas state that the baby cried for the want of a name. Brahma
therefore gave the boy the name of Rudra, as the word rub means to cry. The
boy continued to cry and Brahma gave him several other names as well. The
Puranas however disagree about what these various names were).
In addition to Rudra, Brahma gave the boy the names Bhuva, Sarva, Ishana,
Pashupati, Bhima, Ugra and Mahadeva. In these eight different forms, Shiva
was to live in the sun, the water, the sky, the fire, the wind, the trees, the
bodies of Brahmanas and the moon.
779
Parvati's Thousand Names Shiva was married to Daksha's daughter Sati. Sati
died and was reborn as Parvati, the daughter of Himalaya and his wife Mena
(alternatively, Menaka). Parvati was married to Shiva.In fact, Himalaya and
Mena prayed so that they might have the Goddess as their daughter.
Pleased with their prayers, the Goddess arrived before Himalaya and Mena
and showed them her divine form. She also promised them that she would be
born as their daughter.
There were a thousand names of the Goddess that Himalaya recited in the
course of his prayers (one thousand and eight to be precise). These names are
as follows. For convenience, we have reproduced them in groups of ten
names each.
(1) Shiva, Uma, Paramashakti, Ananta, Nishkala, Amala, Shanta, Maheshvari,
Nitya, Shashvati.
(2) Paramakshara, Achintya, Kevala, Shivatma, Paramatma, Anadi, Avyaya,
Shuddha, Devatma, Sarvaga,
(3) Achala, Eka, Anekavibhagastha, Mayatita, Sunirmala, Mahamaheshvari,
Satya, Mahadevai, Niranjana, Kashtha.
(4) Sarvantarastha, Chitshakti, Atilalasa, Nanda, Sarvvatmika, Vidya, Jyotirupa
Amrita, Akshara, Shanti.
(5) Sarvvapratishtha, Nivritti, Amritaprada. Vyomamurti, Vyomalaya,
Vyomadhara, Achyuta, Amara, Andinidhana, Amogha.
(6) Karanatma, Kalakula, Svatahprathamaja, Amritanabhi, Atmasamshraya,
Praneshvarapriya, Mata, Mahamahishaghatini, Pranarupa, Pradhana-
Purushaeshvari.
(7) Sarvvashakti, Kalakara, Jyotsna, Sarvvakaryaniyantri, Sarvvabhuteshvari,
Samsarayoni, Sakala, Sarvvashaktisamudbhava, Samsarapota, Durvara.
(8) Durnirikshya, Durasada, Pranashakti, Pranavidya, Yogini, Paramakala,
Mahavibhuti, Durddharsha, Mulaprakritidsambhava.
780
(9) Anadyanantavitava, Paramaghapakarshini, Svargasthityan Tarakarani,
Sudurvvachya, Duratyaya, Shabdayoni, Shabdamayi, Nadakhya, Nadvigraha,
Anadi.
(10) Avyaktaguna, Mahanada, Sanatani, Akashayoni, Yogastha,
Mahayogeshvareshvari, Mahamaya, Sudushpara, Mulaprakriti, Ishvari.
(11) Pradhana Purushatita, Pradhana Purushatmika, Purana, Chinmayi, Adi
Purusharupini, Bhutantavastha, Kutastha, Maha Purushasamjnita,
Janmamrityujaratita, Sarvvashaktisamanvita.
(12) Vyapini, Anavachhinna, Pradhananu Praveshinin, Kshetrajnashakti,
Avyaktalakshana, Malavarjjita, Anadimayasambinna, Prakritigraha,
Mahamayasamutpanna, Tamasi.
(13) Pourushi, Dheuva, Vyaktatmika, Krishna, Avyaktatmika, Rrakta, Shukla,
Prasutika, Akarya, Karyajanani.(14) Nityaprasavadharmini,
SargaPralayanirmukta, Srishtisthityantadharmini, Brahmagarbha,
Chaturvimsha, Padmanabha, Achyutatmika, Vaidyuti, Shashvati, Youni.
(15) Jaganmata, Ishvarapriya, Sarvvadhara, Maharupa,
Sarvvaisharyasamannita, Vishvarupa, Mahagarbha, Vishveshechhanuvartini,
Mahlyasi, Brahmayoni.
(16) Mahalakshmisamudbhava, Maha Vimana-Madhyastha, Mahanidra,
Atmahetuka, SarvvaSadharani, Sukshma, Avidya, Paramarthiki, Anantarupa,
Anantastha.
(17) Purushamohini, Devi, Anekakarasamsthana, Kalatrayavivarjita,
Brahmajanma, Harimurti, Brahmakhya, Brahmavishnu-Shivatmika,
Brahmeshavishnujanani, Brahmasamshraya.
(18) Vyakta, Prathamaja, Brahmi, Mahati, Brahmarupini.
Vairagyaishvaryadharmatma.
Brahmamurti, Hridisthita, Apamyoni, Svayambhuti.
(19) Manasi, Tattvasambhava, Ishvarani, Sarvvani, Shankararddhasharirini,
Bhavani, Rudrani, Mahalakshmi, Ambika, Maheshvara-Samutpanna.
781
(20) Bhuktimuktifalaprada, Sarvveshvari, Sarvvavandya, Nitamuditamanasa,
BrahmendroPendranmita, Shankarechhanuvartini, Ishvararddhasanagata,
Maheshvarapativrata, Sakridvibhata, Sarvvartisamudraparishoshini.
(21) Parvati, Himavatputri, Paramanadadyini, Gunadhya, Yogaja, Yogya,
Jnanamurti, Vikashini, Savitri, Kamala.
(22) Lakshmi, Sri, Anantavakshahsthalasthita, Sarojanilaya, Ganga, Yoganidra,
Asurardini Sarasvati, Sarvvavidya, Jagajjveyashtha.
(23) Sumangala, Vagdevi Varada, Avachya Kirti, Sarvvarthasadhika, Yogishvari,
Brahmavidya, Mahavidya, Sushobhana.
(24) Guhyavidya, Atmavidya, Dharmavidya,Atmabhavita, Svaha,
Vishvambhara, Siddhi, Svadha, Medha, Dhriti.
(25) Shruti, Niti, Suniti, Sukriti, Madhavi, Naravahini, Pujya, Vibhavati, Soumya,
Bhogini.
(26) Bhogashayini, Shobha, Vamshakari, Lola, Manini, Paramaeshthini,
Trailokyasundari, Ramaya, Sundari, Kamacharini.
(27) Mahanubhava, Sattvastha, Mahamahisha-Mardini, Padmamala,
Papahara, Vichitramaukutangada, Kanta, Chitramabaradhara, Divyabharana-
Bhushita.
(28) Hamsakhya, Vyomanilaya, Jagasrishtivivarddhini, Niyantri,
Yantramadhyastha, Nandini, Bhadrakalika, Adityavarna, Koumari.(29)
Mayuravaravahana, Vrishasanagata, Gouri, Mahakali, Surarchita, Aditi, Niyata,
Roudri, Padmagarbhavivahana.
(30) Virupakshi, Lelihana, Mahasuravinashini, Mahafala, Anavadyangi,
Kamarupa, Vibhavari, Koushiki, Vichitraratnamukuta, Pranatarti-Prabhanjani.
(31) Karshani, Ratri, Tridashartivinashini, Vahurupa, Virupa, Surupa,
Rupavarjita, Bhaktartishamani, Bhavya, Bhavatapavinashini.
(32) Nirguna, Nityavibhava, Nihsara, Nirapatrapa, Tapasvini, Samagiti,
Bhavankanilayalaya, Diksha, Vidyadhari, Dipta.
782
(33) Manendrarinipatini, Sarvvatishayini, Vidya, Sarvvasiddhipradyini,
Sarvveshvarapriya, Tarkshi, Samudrantaravasini, Akalanka, Niradhara.
(34) Nityashiddha, Niramaya, Kamadhenu, Vrihadgarbha, Dhimati,
Mohanashini, Nihsankalpa, Niratanka, Vinaya.
(35) Vinayapriya, Jvalamalasahasradhya, Devadevi, Manomayi,
Mahabhagavati, Bhaga, Vasudevasamudbhava, Mahendrapendrabhagini.
(36) Bhaktigamya, Paravara, Jnanajneya, Jaratita, Vedantavishaya, Gati,
Dakshaina, Dahana, Danta, Sarvvabhutanamaskrita.
(37) Yoganmaya, Vibhagajna, Mahamoha, Gariyasi, Sandhya,
Brahmavidyashraya, Vijankurasamudhbuti, Mahashakti, Mahamati, Kshanti.
(38) Prajna, Chiti, Samvit, Mahabhogindra-Shayini, Vikriti, Shankari, Shanti,
Ganagandharvasevita, Vaishvanari, Mahashala.
(39) Devasena, Guhapriya, Maharatri, Shivananda, Shachi, Duhsvapnanashini,
Ijya, Pujya, Jagaddhatri, Durvineya.
(40) Surpini, Guhalvika, Gunotpatti, Mahapitha, Marutsuta,
Havyavahantaragadi, HavyavahasaMudhbhava, Jagadyoni, Jaganmata,
Janmamrityujaratiga.
(41) Vuddhi, Mahavuddhimati, Purushantaravasini, Tarasvini, Samadhistha,
Trinetra, Divisamsthita, Sarvvendriyamanomata, Sarvvabhutahridisthita,
Samsaratarini.
(42) Sattvashuddhikari, Shuddhi, Malatrayavinashini, Jagatpriya, Jaganmurti,
Trimurti, Amritashraya, Nirashraya, Nirahara, Nirankushapododbhava.
(43) Surupa, Bhavini, Harini, Prabha, Unmilani, Sarvasaha,
Sarvvapratyayasakshini, Susoumya, Chandravadana,
Tandavasaktamanasa.(44) Sativashuddhikari, Shuddhi, Malatrayavinashini,
Jagatpriya, Jaganmurti, Trimurti, Amritashya, Nirashraya, Nirahara,
Nirankushapadodbhava.
(45) Chakrahasta, Viochitrangi, Sragvini, Padmadharini, Paravaravidhanajna,
Mahapuushapurvaja, Vishveshvarapriya, Vidyut, Vidyujjihva, Jitashrama.
783
(46) Vidyamayi, Sahasrakshi, Sahasravadanatmaja, Sahasrarashmi, Sattvastha,
Maheshvarapadashraya, Kshalini, Mrinmayi, Vyapta, Padmavodhika.
(47) Taijasi, Mahamayashraya, Manya, Mahadevamanaorama, Vyomalakshmi,
Simharatha, Chekitana, Amitaprabha, Vireshvari, Vimanastha.
(48) Vishoka, Shokanashini, Anahata, Kundalini, Nalini, Padmabhasini,
Sadananda, Sadakriti, Vagdevata, Sarvvabhutashrayasthita.
(49) Brahmakala, Vishnushivagraja, Paragati, Kshobhika, Bandhika, Bhedya,
Bhedabhedavivarjita, Kalalita, Kalarani.
(50) BrahmaSri, Brahmahridaya, Vyomashakti, Kriyashakti, Jamashakti,
Abhinna, Bhinnasamsthana, Vashini, Vamshakarini, Guhyashakti.
(51) Gunatita, Sarvada, Sarvatomukhi, Bhagini, Bhagavatpatni, Sakala,
Kalakarini, Sarvvavit, Sarvvatobhadra.
(52) Guhyatita, Guharani, Prakriya, Yogamata, Ganga, Vishveshareshvari,
Kapila, Akapila, Kanta, Kamalabha.
(53) Kalantara, Punya, Pushkarini, Bhoktri, Puranadarapurahsara, Poshani,
Paramaishvaryabhutida, Bhutibhushana, Panchabrahmasamutpatti.
(54) Paramarthavigraha, Dharmodaya, Bhanumati, Yogijneya, Manojava,
Manorama, Manoraska, Tapasi, Vadarupini, Vedashakti.
(55) Vedamata, Vedavidyaprakashini, Yogeshvareshvari, Mata, Mahashakti,
Manomayi, , Viyanmurti, Vidyunmala, Vihayasi.
(56) Kinnari, Surabhi, Vidya, Nandini, Nandivallabha, Bharatai, Paramananda,
Paraparavibhedika, Sarvvapraharanopeta, Kamya.
(57) Kameshvareshvari, Achintya, Anantavibhava, Bhulekha, Kanakaprabha,
Kushmandi, Dhanaratnadhya, Sugandha, Gandhadayini,
Trivikramapadodbhuta.
(58) Dhanushpani, Shivodaya, Sudurlabla, Dhanadhyaksha, Dhanya,
Pingalalochana, Shanti, Prabhavati, Dipti, Pankajayatalochana.(59) Adya,
Hritamalodbhuta, Gomata, Ranapriya, Satkriya, Girisha, Shuddhi, Nityapushta,
Nirantara, Durga.
784
(60) Katyayani, Chandi, Charichitanga, Suvigraha, Hiranyavarna, Jagati,
Jagadyantrapravartika, Sarada, Mandaradrinivasa, Svarnamalini.
(61) Ratnamala, Ratnagarbha, Pushti, Vishvapramathini, Padmanana,
Padmanibha, Nityatushta, Amritodbhava, Dhunvati, Dushprakampa.
(62) Suryamata, Drishadvati, Mahendrabhagini, Soumya, Varenya, Varadayika,
Kalyani, Kamalavasa, Panchachuda, Varaprada.
(63) Vachya, Amareshvari, Vandhya, Durjjaya, Duratikrama, Kalaratri,
Mahabega, Virabhadrapriya, Hita, Bhadrakali.
(64) Jaganmata, Bhaktamangaladayini, Karala, Pingalakara, Kamabheda,
Mahasvana, Yashasvini, Yashoda, Shadadhvaparivartika, Shankhini.
(65) Padmini, Sankhya, Samkhyayogapravartika, Chaitra, Samvatsararuda,
Jagatsampuranai, Indraja, Shumbhari, Khechari, Khastha.
(66) Kamburgriva, Kalipriya, Khagadhvaja, Khagaruda, Varahai, Pugamalini,
Aishvaryapadmanilaya, Virakta, Garudasana, Jayanti.
(67) Hridguhagamya, Shankareshtaganagrani, Samyastha, Sankalpasiddha,
Sarvvavijnandayini, Kalikalkavihantrui, Guhyanpanishaduttama, Nishtha,
Drishti.
(68) Smriti, Vyapi, Pushti, Tushti, Kriyavati, Vishvamareshvasreshana, Bhukti,
Mukti, Shiva, Amrita.
(69) Lohitasarpamala, Bhisani, Naramalini, Anantashayana, Ananta,
Naranarayanodbhava, Nrisimhi, Daityamathini, Shankachakragadadhara,
Ambika.
(70) Sankarshanasamutpatti, Padasamshrava, Mahajvala, Mahabhuti, Sumurti,
Sarvvakamadhuka, Suprabha, Sustani, Souri, Dharmakamarthamokshada.
(71) Bhrumadhyanilaya, Purva, PuranaPurusharani, Mahavibhutida, Madhya,
Sarojanayana, Sama, Anadya, Nilotpaladalaprabha, Asthadashabhuja.
(72) Sarvvashaktyasanaruda, Dharmadharmavivarjita, Vairagyajnananirata,
Niraloka, Nirindriya, Vichitragahanadhara, Shvashvatasthanavasini,
Sthaneshvari, Nirananda, Trishulavaradharini.
785
(73) Asheshadevatamurti, Devatavaradevata, Ganambika, Giriputri,
Nishumbhavinipatini, Avarna, Varnarahita, Trivarna, Jivasambhava,
Anantavarna.(74) Ananyastha, Shankari, Shantamanasa, Agotra, Gomati,
Goptri, Guhyarupa, Gunottara, Go, Gih.
(75) Govyapriya, Gouni, Ganeshvaranamaskrita, Satyabhama, Satyasandha,
Trisandhya, Sandhivarjita, Sarvvavadashraya, Samkhya,
Samkhyayogasamudbhava.
(76) Asamkhyeya, Apramaeyakhya, Shunya, Suddakulodbhava,
Vindunadasamutpatti, Shambhuvasa, Shashiprabha, Pishanga, Bhedarahita,
Manojna.
(77) Madhusudani, MahaSri, Srisamutapatti, Tamohparepratishthita,
Tritattvamata, Trividha, Susukshmapadasamshraya, Shantyatita, Malatita,
Nirvikara.
(78) Nirashraya, Shivakhya, Chittanilaya, Kashyapai, Shivajnanasvarupini,
Daityadanavanirmukhi, Kalakarnika, Shastrayoni, Kriyamurti,
Chatruvargapradarshika.
(79) Narayani, Narodbhuti, Koumudi, Lingadharini, Karmuki, Kalita, Bhava,
Paravaravibhutida, Vadava, Pararddhajatamahima.
(80) Vamalochana, Subhadra, Devaki, Sita, Manasvini, Vedavedangaparaga,
Manyumata, Mahamanyusamundbhava, Amanyu, Amritasvada.
(81) Puruhuta, Purushatuta, Ashouchya, Bhinnavishaya, Hiranyarajatapriya,
Hiranyarajani, Haimi, Hemabharanabhushita, Vibhrajamana, Durjneya.
(82) Jyotishtomafalaprada, Mahnidrasamudbhyuti, Anidra, Satyadevata,
Dirgha, Kakudmini, Hridya, Shantida, Shantivarddhini, Lakshyadishaktijanani.
(83) Shaktichakrapravartika, Trishaktijanani, Janya, Shadurmiparivarjita,
Sudhama, Karmakarani, Yugantadahanatmika, Sankarshini, Jagaddhatri,
Kamayoni.
(84) Kiritini, Aindri, Trailokyanamita, Vaishnavi, Paramaeshvari,
Pradyumnadayita, Datri, Yugamadrishti, Trilochana, Madotkata.
786
(85) Hamsagati, Prachanda, Chandavikrama, Vrishavesha, Vishyanmatra,
Vindhyaparvatavasini, Himavanmerunilaya, Kailasagirivasini,
Chanurahantritanaya, Nitijna.
(86) Kamarupini, Vedavedya, Vratasnata, Brahmashailanivasini,
Virabhadrapraja, Vira, Siddha, Mahakamasamudbhava, Vidyanadharanirakriti.
(87) Apyayani, Haranti, Pavani, Poshani, Kala, Matrika, Manmathodbhuta,
Varija, Vahanapriya, Sudha.
(88) KaRishini, Vani, Vinavadanatatpara, Sevita, Sevika, Sevya, Garudatmati,
Arundhati, Hiranyakshi.(89) Mrigakshi, Manadayini, Vasuprada, Vasumati,
Vasudhara, Vasundhara, Dharadhara, Vararoha, Characharasahsrada, Srifala.
(90) Srimati, Srisha, Srinivasa, Shivapriya, Sridhari, Srikari, Kalya,
Sridhararddhasharirini, Anantadrishti, Akshudra.
(91) Dhatrisha, Dhanadapriya, Daityasamuhaniyantri, Simhika, Simhavahana,
Suvarchala, Sushroni, Sukirti, Chhinnasamshaya, Rasajna.
(92) Rasada, Rama, Lelihana, Amritasrava, Nityodita, Svayamjyotih, Utsuka,
Mritajivani, Vajratunda, Vajrajihva.
(93) Mangalya, Mangala, Mala, Nirmala, Malaharini, Gandharvi, Garudai,
Chandri, Kambalashvatarapriya, Soudamini.
(94) Janananda, Bhrikutikutilanana, Karnikarakara, Kakshya,
Kamsapranapaharini, Yugandhara, Yugavarta, Trisandhya, Harshavardhini,
Pratyakshadevata.
(95) Divya, Divyagandhathivasana, Shakrasanagata, Shakri, Sadhya,
Charusharasana, Ishta, Vishishta, Shishteshta, Shishtashishtaprapujita.
(96) Shatarupa, Shatavarta, Vinata, Surabhi, Sura, Surendramata, Sudyumna,
Sushumna, Suryasamsthita, Samiksha.
(97) Satpratishtha, Nivritti, Jnanaparaga, Dharmashastrarthakushala,
Dharmajna, Dharmavahana, Dharmadharmavinirmatri,
Dharmikamangalaprada, Dharmamayi, Dharmashakti.
787
(98) Vidharma, Vishvadharmini, Dharmantara, Dharmamayi, Dharmapurva,
Dhanavaha, Dharmopadeshtri, Dharmaksha, Dharmagamya, Dharadhara.
(100) Mahadevaikasakshini, Sadashiva, Vishaynmurti, Vedamurti, Amurtika,
Paramaeshvari, Shobha, Vishala, Prasannavadana, Hrishtatma.
This completes the list of the one thousand names given to the Goddess.
Although Himalaya had used on thousand and eight names in the course of his
prayers, ten of these names are missing in the list. You will also have noticed
that a few of the names occur more than once.
The Line of Uttanapada It is hoped that you have not forgotten that
Svayambhuva Manu and his wife Shatarupa had a son named Uttanapada.
Uttanapada's brother was Priyavarta. Dhruva was Uttanapada's son. Dhruva
was so devoted to Vishnu that Vishnu earmarked for him a place in the
heaven known as Dhruvaloka. (Dhruva became the Pole Star. The complete
story of Dhruva and his tapasya in given in the Vishnu Purana). Also in
Uttanapada's line was born Chakshusha. He became a manu. (Chakshusha was
the sixth Manu of the present kalpa). In Chakshusha Manu's line was born
Vena, and Vena's son was Prithu. Prithu milked the earth and obtained
foodgrains on which people can survive. That is the reason why the earth is
known as Prithivi. (Prithu's story is given in several Puranas, in addition to the
Mahabharataa and the Harivamsha).
Prithu's son was Shikhandi and Shikhandi's son was Sushila. Sushila was a very
religious person.
He faithfully studied the Vedas and visited several places of pilgrimage. His
travels eventually brought him to the Himalayas, through which the sacred
river Mandakini flowed. Near the banks of the river was a beautiful hermitage.
It was there that Sushila began to pray to Shiva. While Sushila was thus
praying, a sage named Shvetashvatara arrived. The sage's body was lean with
tapasya and he was smeared with ashes.
Sushila finished praying to Shiva and worshipped the sage. "I am indeed
fortunate that I have met you," he told Shvetashvatara. "Please make me your
788
disciple and teach me all that there is to know." The sage agreed. He taught
Sushila and several other disciples the knowledge of the shastras (sacred
texts).
Shikhandi had a brother named Havirddhana. Havirddhana's son was
Prachinavarhi. He married Savarna, the daughter of the ocean, and had ten
sons. These sons were known as the Prachetas.
The Prachetas were devoted to Vishnu and prayed to Vishnu for several years.
(The Vishnu Purana states that they meditated for ten thousand years under
the ocean.) All ten Prachetas married Marisha and Daksha was born as a result
of this marriage. (Marisha's story is given in the Vishnu Purana.) It was this
Daksha who had earlier been born as Brahma's son. Because he quarrelled
with Shiva, Shiva cursed Daksha that he would be born as the son of the
Prachetas.
"Tell us the story of Daksha," the sages requested Lomaharshana.
(The Prachetas are not to be confused with a sage named Pracheta. The sage
Pracheta was Brahma's son, as per the Brahmavaivarta Purana.) Daksha's
Story Daksha was Brahma's son and had a daughter named Sati. Sati was
married to Shiva. Daksha was thus Shiva's father-in-law.
Once Daksha came to visit his son-in-law. But although Shiva worshipped him
with all due respect, Daksha felt that he had been slighted. Subsequently,
when Sati went to visit her father, Daksha severely reprimanded her.
"Your husband is worse than useless," he told his daughter. "My other sons-in-
law are far superior to him. You are not welcome in my house. Return to your
worthless husband."Sati could not bear to hear this abuse of her husband and
immolated herself. She was later born as Parvati, the daughter of Himavana
(the Himalayas) and married Shiva again.
Shiva was furious to learn that Sati had died. He visited Daksha and cursed him
that he would be born on earth as the son of a kshatriya. It was thus that
Daksha had been born as the son of the Prachetas.
789
(Dakhsa's story is full of inconsistencies in the Puranas. There is an account of
a yajna that Daksha performed. Shiva either destroyed this yajna himself, or
had it destroyed by Virabhadra.
But which Daksha performed this yajna, the one who was the son of Brahma
or the one who was the son of Prachetas? The Kurma Purana suggests that it
was the son of the Prachetas who performed this ceremony. The more
customary account, such as that in the Bhagavata Purana, is that it was
Brahma's son who performed the sacrifice. Daksha was angered at Shiva
because, on one particular occasion, Shiva did not stand up to show him
respect, although Daksha happened to be Shiva's father-in-law. Daksha
therefore organised a yajna to which he did not invite Shiva.
Sati went to the ceremony uninvited, and immolated herself when her father
started criticise her husband. Hearing of Sati's death, Shiva destroyed the
yajna. He also cursed Daksha that Daksha would have to be born as the son of
the Prachetas.) To return to the account of the Kurma Purana, the Daksha,
who was the son of the Prachetas, organised a yajna. All the Gods and sages
were invited to this ceremony. But as a result of Daksha's earlier enmity with
his son-in-law, Shiva was not invited.
There was a sage named Dadhichi who protested at this slight to Shiva. "How
can you have a religious ceremony without inviting Shiva?" he told Daksha.
"Shiva is a worthless fellow," replied Daksha. "He is not fit to be worshipped
together with the other Gods. He wears skulls and destroys all that is created.
How can he be treated as an equal of the great Vishnu, the preserver of all
that one can see? My yajna is dedicated to Vishnu. It is not meant for the likes
of Shiva." Dadhichi tried to persuade Daksha that Shiva should not be ignored,
but Daksha was in no mood to listen. Dadhichi refused to take part in such a
yajna and assured Daksha that his ceremony would not be successfully
completed. He also cursed the other sages, who had sided with Daksha, that
they would go to hell and would Deviate from the path laid down in the
Vedas. (The Mahabharataa also records Dadhichi's protest. According to the
790
Mahabharataa, Dadhichi was devoted to Shiva.) Daksha went ahead with his
yajna. The other Gods, including Vishnu, came to attend the ceremony.
Meanwhile, Parvati got to know about the yajna and told Shiva, "How can
there be a ceremony at which you are not invited? Although Daksha used to
be my father in my earlier life, this evil act of his should not be condoned.
Please destroy the ceremony."(If one goes by the more customary account,
the question of Parvati's asking Shiva to destroy the yajna does not arise. Sati
died on the occasion of the ceremony and it was the grief of Sati's death that
led Shiva to exact vengeance. This happened much before Parvati was born as
the daughter of Himavana.) Because of Parvati's bidding, Shiva created a
demon named Virabhadra. Virabhadra had a thousand heads, a thousand feet,
a thousand eyes and a thousand arms. His body shone with radiance like the
sun at the time of destruction. The thousand arms held all sorts of weapons in
them.
"What are my orders?" Virabhadra asked Shiva.
"Go and destroy Daksha's yajna," was the reply.
Virabhadra ascended a bull and set out for Daksha's house. He created
thousands and thousands of demons who would aid him in the task of
destruction. These demons were armed with spears, tridents, maces, clubs
and stones. Parvati also created a Goddess named Bhadrakali who would help
Virabhadra.
This strange army arrived at the place where the yajna was being held and
said, "We are Shiva's followers. We have come to receive Shiva's share of the
offerings.”
“No offerings have been earmarked for Shiva," replied the Gods and the
sages. "He has not even been invited to the sacrifice.
These words angered Virabhadra and he began his task of destruction. His
companions uprooted the scaffoldings that had been erected on the occasion
of the sacrifice. The sacrificial horse was flung into the waters of the river
791
Ganga. (This was an ashvamedha yajna (horse sacrifice) that was being
performed on the banks of the river Ganga.
Virabhadra caught hold of Bhaga (identified as the sun-God Surya) and tore
out his eyes. He smashed the teeth of the God Pusha (also identified as
another manifestation of the sun-God Surya). As for the moon-God Chandra,
Virabhadra gave him a resounding kick and sent him reeling. The fire-God Agni
had his arms and tongue sliced off by Virabhadra's companions. The sages
were kicked and boxed.
Vishnu himself came to intervene and Virabhadra began to fight with Vishnu.
Vishnu has a wonderful weapon named sudarshana chakra (a bladed-discuss)
and he hurled this at Virabhadra. But Virabhadra easily repelled this weapon
with his arrows. Vishnu is carried by Garuda, king of the birds. Garuda
attacked Virabhadra, but so fierce was Virabhadra, that Garuda had to flee.
The entire universe marvelled to see that Virabhadra could thus vanquish
Vishnu and Garuda.Brahma now arrived and sought to put an end to the
fighting. He started to pray to Shiva and Shiva and Parvati arrived on the
scene. The assembled Gods and sages also began to pray to Shiva and Parvati.
Parvati was moved to pity by these prayers.
"These Gods and sages have now sought refuge with you," she told Shiva.
"Please pardon them their sins.”
“Agreed," replied Shiva. "You have my blessing snow. But please remember
that one cannot have a religious ceremony without I being worshipped." The
Gods and the sages realised that Shiva was no different from Vishnu. They
were really one and the same, different manifestations of the same universal
force.
When Daksha had earlier been born as the son of Brahma, he had married
Asikli, the daughter of Virana. (There is a minor contradiction here as well.
Earlier, the Kurma Purana has stated that Daksha's wife was Prasuti. It is of
course possible that Prasuti and Asikli were different names for the same
individual.) Daksha and Asikli had one thousand sons. But the sage Narada had
792
persuaded these sons to become hermits, disinterested in worldly pursuits.
(The Vishnu Purana given a more complete account. First, five thousand sons
named the Haryashvas had been born and Narada had persuaded these sons
to become hermits. Next, one thousand sons named the Shavalashvas had
been born and these had also become hermits at Narada's instigation.
Thereafter, sixty daughters had been born.) To return to the account of Kurma
Purana, Daksha and Asikli had had sixty daughters had been married to
Dharma, Brahma's son. (There is again a contradiction. In the section on
creation, the Kurma Purana had stated that thirteen daughters had been
married to Dharma.) The ten daughters who had been married to Dharma
were Marutvati, Vasu, Yami, Lamba, Bhanu, Arundhati, Sankalpa, Muhurta,
Sadhya and Vishva. Vishva's sons were the Gods known as the vishvadevas,
Sadhya's sons the Gods known as the sadhyas, Marutvati's sons the Gods
known as the bhanus.
(More usually, the Puranas have a completely different account of the birth of
the maruts. They were born as the sons of Diti, Kashyapa's wife.) Muhurta
gave birth to time, Lamba to cattle (ghosha), Yami to snakes (nagas),
Arundhati to all the objects (vishaya) on earth and Sankalpa to resolution
(sankalpa).
Thirteen of Daksha's daughters had been married to the sage Kashyapa. Their
names were Aditi, Diti, Arishta, Danu, Surasa, Khasa, Surabhi, Vinata, Tamra,
Krodhavasha, Ira, Kadru and Muni.
Twelve Gods known as the adityas were born as the sons of Aditi. Their names
were Amsha, Dhata, Bhaga, Tvashta, Mitra, Varuna, Aryama, Vivasvana,
Savita, Pusha, Amshumana and Vishnu.
Danu's sons were demons (danavas). Chief among them were Tara, Shambara,
Kapila, Shankara, Svarbhanu and Vrishaparva. (Some Puranas mention forty
such sons.)Surasa gave birth to the Gandharvas. (More usually, it is stated that
Surasa was the mother of the snakes (nagas).) Aristha's sons were thousands
and thousands of snakes (sarpas).
793
Kadru's sons were also snakes (nagas).
Tamra's daughters were the ancestors of the birds. Surabhi gave birth to cows
and buffaloes and Ira to trees and herbs.
Khasa was the mother of yakshas (demi-Gods), Muni of apsaras and
Krodhavasha of rakshasas.
Vinata had two sons named Garuda and Aruna. These two sons performed
very difficult tapasya.
Garuda pleased Vishnu and obtained the boon that he would carry Vishnu
around. Aruna pleased Shiva and obtained the boon that he would become
the sun's charioteer. (The story of the rivalry between Vinata and Kadru and
their respective offspring is given in the Bhagavata and Matsya Puranas.) This
leaves Diti. She had two sons named Hiranyakashipu and Hiranyaksha. These
two sons were demons and their children came to be known as the daityas.
Hiranyakashipu was elder to Hiranyaksha. (The Puranas do not agree on this.
In some Puranas, Hiranyaksha is referred to as the elder brother.)
Hiranyakashipu Hiranyakashipu pleased Brahma through his prayers. As a
result of the boon that he received from Brahma, he became invisible and
started to oppress the world. He drove the Gods out of heaven.
The Gods and the sages went to Brahma to persuade him to do something
about Hiranyakashipu.
"I cannot really help you," said Brahma. "Go to the northern shores of the
great ocean and pray to Vishnu there. I will accompany you. It is Vishnu alone
who can find a solution." Brahma led the Gods and the sages to the shores of
the great ocean and started to pray to Vishnu there.
Vishnu appeared before them. "Why have all of you come here?" he asked.
"What do you want?”
“It is Hiranyakashipu," replied the Gods and the sages. "He is oppressing the
world thanks to a boon received from Brahma. Because of the boon, he can
only be killed by you. Please kill him and save the universe." Vishnu created a
being out of his body. This being was as gigantic as Mount Sumeru and held a
794
lotus (padma), a conch-shell (shankha) and a mace (gada) in his hands. "Go
and kill Hiranyakashipu," Vishnu instructed the being.The being thereupon
ascended Garuda and left for Hiranyakashipu's capital. His roars made the
ramparts of the city quake.
Hiranyakashipu had four sons named Prahlada, Anuhrada, Samhrada and
Hrada. (The more usual names are Prahlada, Anuhlada, Samhlada and Hlada.)
Accompanied by Hirayakashipu's demon soldiers, these four sons came out to
fight with the being easily repelled all of these. The four princes then
unleashed divine weapons on the being. Prahlada used Brahmastra, Anuhrada
vaishnavastra, Samhrada koumarastra and Hrada agneyastra. But these divine
weapons could do the wonderful being no harm. He merely picked up the
princes and flung them far away.
On seeing that his sons had thus been disposed of, Hiranyakashipu came to
fight. He gave the being a resounding kick on his chest and the creature fled in
pain to Vishnu.
Vishnu now realised that he would have to take care of Hiranyakashipu
himself. He adopted the form of a being who was a half-man and half-lion.
Since nara means man and simha means lion, this came to be known as the
narasimha incarnation (avatara) of Vishnu.
"Go and kill this peculiar creature," Hiranyakashipu instructed Prahlada.
Prahlada and his brothers tried to fight with Vishnu, but were defeated easily.
Hiranyakashipu now sent his brother Hiranyakasha to fight. Hiranyakasha used
several weapons on Vishnu, including the diving weapon known as Pashupata.
But these weapons could do Vishnu no harm.
Meanwhile, Prahlada had realised that this being could be none other than
Vishnu. He started to pray to Vishnu. He requested his brothers, uncle and
father not to fight with Vishnu. Vishnu smote Hiranyakashipu's chest with his
claws and thereby killed him. He also killed Anuhrada, Samhrada and Hrada.
(A fairly common story in the Puranas, such as the Vishnu Purana, is the story
of Prahlada.
795
Despite being Hiranyakashipu's son, Prahlada was devoted to Vishnu from his
childhood.
Hiranyakashipu had no desire to have a son who was devoted to Vishnu and
did his level best to kill Prahlada. But Prahlada was protected by Vishnu and
survived all these attempts. In the final incident, narasimha appeared while
Hiranyakashipu was arguing with Prahlada and killed the demon-king. Vishnu
then crowned Prahlada king in Hiranyakashipu's place. There was no question
of Hiranyaksha becoming king after Hiranyakashipu. In the more common
account, Hiranyaksha was the elder brother and had already been killed by
Vishnu in his boar (Varaha) incarnation. It was Hiranyakasha's death that led
to Hiranyakashipu's hatred of Vishnu. There is thus some variance between
this more common account and that related by the Kurma Purana.)
Hiranyaksha After Hiranyakashipu died, Hiranyaksha became the king of the
demons.
Hiranyaksha promptly began to oppress the world. He defeated the Gods and
drove them out of heaven. He also took the earth down to the underworld.
The Gods again went to Brahma in search of a solution and Brahma took them
to Vishnu. They prayed to Vishnu so that Hiranyaksha might be killed.
Vishnu adopted the form of a boar and killed Hiranyaksha. He also raised the
earth up to its rightful place. (This was the story that was alluded to when the
Kurma Purana mentioned Vishnu's boar incarnation.) When Hiranyaksha was
killed, Prahlada became the king of demons. Initially, he ruled well. He
worshipped Vishnu and performed yajnas. The kingdom thrived and
prospered. But on one occasion, Prahlada forgot to worship a Brahmana
through inadvertence.
The Brahmana was furious as he thought that Prahlada had done this
knowingly. "You have dared to ignore me because you thank that you are
blessed by Vishnu," said the Brahmana. "I curse you that you will forget all
about Vishnu. Your delusions will make you fight with Vishnu and you will lose
all your powers." As a result of the Brahmana's curse, Prahlada Deviated from
the righteous path. He ignored the Brahmanas and the Vedas. He desired to
796
have revenge on Vishnu for having killed his father and uncle. Prahlada fought
a long and bitter war with Vishnu. When he was eventually defeated by
Vishnu, he realised the folly of his evil ways and sought refuge with Vishnu.
After Prahlada's death, Hiranyaksha's son Andhaka became the king of the
demons.
A Digression on Goutama Many years ago, there was a terrible drought on
earth. There was no food to be had and famine prevailed. There were several
sages who lived in the forest, and they too, suffered from a lack of food.
Goutama was a very powerful sage and he had a hermitage in the forest. Such
were the powers that Goutama had that it never stopped raining in his
hermitage. There was no famine there and plenty of food was to be had. The
other sages therefore went to Goutama's hermitage and begged him to
provide them with food and shelter. This request Goutama readily agreed to,
and the sages lived there happily.
After twelve years had passed, it began to rain again. The drought had passed
and foodgrains started to grow. The sages no begged their leave of Goutama.
"Stay for a few more days," said Goutama. "Be my guests and bless my
household." The sages tarried, but they were jealous of Goutama and his
powers. They therefore plotted to bring about Goutama's downfall. With their
own powers, they created a black calf. This calf was nothing but an illusion.
But having created it, the sages sent it to Goutama. Goutama found the calf
wandering around and decided to take it to his cowshed. But as soon as he
touched the calf, the calf seemed to die. All this was because of the illusion,
but Goutama did not know this. He was thunderstruck at having killed a
cow."You are evil, you have killed a cow," the sages told Goutama. "It would
be a sin to remain as your guest. We are leaving." By then, Goutama had got
to know that the calf had been an illusion. He was extremely angry with the
sages and cursed them, "because you have been evil, you have Deviate from
the path laid down by the Vedas. You will rot in hell and will have to be born
797
several times to be freed of your sins." The sages started to pray to Vishnu
and Shiva. They wished that their sins might be cleansed.
"What shall we do with these sages?" Shiva asked Vishnu. "Shall we pardon
them? They are praying for deliverance.”
“Never," replied Vishnu. "Those who do not follow what is laid down in the
Vedas will surely rot in hell. But since they are not permitted to follow the
sacred shastras, let us compose some other shastras for them. They will follow
those evil shastras, rot in hell and be born on earth several times. That is their
penance." To delude the sages, Shiva himself pretended to be a great religious
teacher. He preached evil ways and the stupid Brahmanas began to follow
what he preached.
Andhaka While Shiva was gone, he left his companion Nandi to look after his
household. He also gave Vishnu the overall responsibility of ensuring that all
was well with Parvati and the Gods and the sages.
Realising that Shiva was away, Andhaka thought that this was the opportune
moment for abducting Parvati. He found that Nandi stood guard at the
entrance to Shiva's house and began to fight with Nandi. Nandi struck
Andhaka on the chest with a trident.
This angered Andhaka and he created a thousand other demons who were
just like him in appearance. This army of demons defeated Nandi and the
Gods. Nandi did not know what to do and started to pray to Vishnu. Vishnu
created some Goddesses from his body and these Goddesses killed the demon
soldiers. Andhaka also fled.
After twelve years had passed, Shiva returned and learnt what had transpired.
By then, Andhaka had recovered and he returned, determined in his bid to
abduct Parvati. Both Shiva and Vishnu started to fight with Andhaka's army.
Vishnu told Shiva, "Kill this demon. No one but you can kill Andhaka. Please kill
the demon and deliver the universe." Shiva pierced Andhaka's chest with a
trident. He held the trident aloft, with Andhaka transfixed to one of its prongs.
And with his trident held aloft, Shiva began to dance.But all the evil had
798
deserted Andhaka's body and mind as soon as he had been pierced by Shiva's
trident. He started to pray to Shiva. These prayers pleased Shiva.
He lowered the trident and told Andhaka, "I am pleased with your prayers. My
companions are known as the ganas. Stay by my side and be a ganapati, that
is, a Lord over the ganas. You will be Nandi's companion." Bali With Andhaka
thus taken care of, Prahlada's son Virochana became the king of the demons.
He ruled his kingdom well.
There was a sage named Sanatakumara who once went to visit Virochana.
Virochana was delighted to see the sage and Sanatakumara instructed
Virochana on the true nature of the universe. These teachings so impressed
Virochana that he no longer had any desire to be a king.
He went off to meditate, after having crowned his son, Bali, as the king of the
demons.
Bali was a good and righteous king. He ruled well and observed religious rites
faithfully. But he defeated Indra and the other Gods and won over heaven
from them. Indra and the other Gods started to pray to Vishnu for
deliverance.
The mother of all the Gods was Aditi and she was despondent at seeing her
children suffer thus.
She too, started to pray to Vishnu. Stirred by these prayers, Vishnu appeared
before Aditi.
"What boon do you desire?" he asked.
"Please grant me the boon that you will be born as my son." replied Aditi.
"And as my son, you will take care of Bali." Vishnu granted the boon and was
born as Aditi's son. As Aditi's son, Vishnu studied the Vedas under the sage
Bharadvaja.
Meanwhile, Bali arranged a yajna and Vishnu came to attend the ceremony in
the form of a dwarf (Vamana). (In more usual accounts, such as the Bhagavata
Purana, Vishnu was born as a dwarf.) Bali was not going to refuse anything to
799
anyone on the occasion of the sacrifice. As soon as he saw the dwarf, he
worshipped him and said, "I am fortunate that you have come to attend my
ceremony. Please tell me what I can do for you.”
“Grant me as much of land as can be covered in three of my footsteps,"
replied the dwarf.
This boon Bali granted. The dwarf immediately assumed a gigantic form. With
one footstep, Vishnu covered the entire earth. With a second, he covered the
sky. And with the third and final footstep, he covered heaven. The entire
universe is inside and egg (anda) and outside the egg there is water. Vishnu's
foot cracked the shell of the egg and some of the water that was outside,
poured in. This water began to flow through the sky and became the heavenly
Ganga. (The story of the heavenly Ganga (identified as the Milky Way)
descending to earth is a separate story. The story of Ganga being born from
Vishnu's body is given in the Brahmavaivarta Purana.) Having traversed all the
land that was available, Vishnu resumed his form of a dwarf.
"You have now donated to me all the three worlds," he told Bali. "Where will
you stay?”
“I seek refuge with you," was Bali's answer.
Vishnu then instructed Bali to go and live in the underworld. As for heaven, it
was restored to Indra.
This is the story of Vishnu's dwarf (Vamana) incarnation.
Vana Bali had a hundred sons, the eldest among whom was Vana. Vana was
devoted to Shiva. He was also extremely powerful. He defeated Indra and
conquered the three worlds.
Indra and the other Gods went to Shiva. "Your devotee, Vana is oppressing
us," they told Shiva.
"Please take care of him." Shiva took up a single arrow and with this, he
completely burnt up Vana's city.
800
(This is Deviation from the usual account of the Puranas, such as the Vishnu
Purana or the Bhagavata Purana. In those accounts, Krishna fought with Vana
and defeated him, although Shiva fought on Vana's side. It was because of
Krishna's blessings that Vana became Shiva's companion. Vana's capital was
named Shonitapura.) When Vana's city was being burnt up, Vana emerged
and started to pray to Shiva's linga (image of Shiva). Pleased at Vana's prayers,
Shiva made Vana a ganapati. Thus, Vana came to be Shiva's constant
companion.
The Solar Dynasty The sun-God, Vivasvana, was the son of Kashyapa and Aditi.
He had four wives, Samjna, Rajni, Prabha and Chhaya.
Samjna's son was Vaivasvata Manu. Rajni's children were Yama, yamuna and
Revanta. Savarni, Shani, Tapati and Vishti were Chhaya's children and Prabha's
son was Prabhata.
(The names do not tally across the Puranas. For example, in the Markandeya
Purana, the sun had only two wives, Samjna and Chhaya. Yama and Yamuna
were also the children of Samjna.)Vaivasvata Manu had nine sons. Their
names were Ikshvaku, Nabhaga, Arishta, Karusha and Prishadhra. Manu also
had a daughter named Ila, from whom the lunar dynasty originated.
Ikshvaku's son was Vikukshi and this was the line of Kakutstha. In this line was
born Rama, of Ramayana fame.
The names of several kings of the solar dynasty are given. But these we will
not reproduce, as they are merely a catalogue of names.
The Lunar Dynasty Budha was the son of the moon-God Chandra. Budha
married Ila and they had a son named Pururava.
Pururava married the apsara Urvashi and they had six sons. One of these sons
was Ayu and amongst Ayu's descendants was a king named Yayati.
Yayati had two wives. The first was Devayani, daughter of Shukracharya, the
preceptor of the demons. The second wife was named Sharmishtha and she
was the daughter of Vrishaparva, the king of the danavas. Yayati and Devayani
had two sons, Yadu and Tursavu. Yayati and Sharmishtha had three sons,
801
Druhya, Anu and Puru. When it became time for Yayati to retire to the forest,
he gave puru the bulk of the kingdom and Puru's descendants came to be
known as the Pauravas. Yadu was given some land towards the south-west
and his descendants were the Yadavas. Turvasu ruled to the south-east,
Druhya to the west and Anu to the north.
One of Yadu's descendants was the king Kritavirya and Kritavirya's son became
famous as Kartavirya Arjuna. He had a thousand arms and was the most
skilled of fighters. He eventually met his death at the hands of Parashurama.
Kartavirya Arjuna had several hundred sons. But the five most important ones
were Shura, Shurasena, Krishna, Dhrishna and Jayadvaja. Jayadvaja was
devoted to Vishnu, but his brothers were more inclined towards the worship
of Shiva.
The four brothers told Jayadhvaja. "Stop worshipping Vishnu. Our father was a
devotee of Shiva's and it is our duty to follow the example set by our father.
Let us worship Shiva.”
“It is my duty to worship Vishnu," replied Jayadhvaja. "Vishnu is the Lord of
everything, he is the preserver. How can I do otherwise?" The brothers
debated about the virtues of worshipping Shiva vis-a-vis Vishnu, but could
arrive at no consensus. They therefore decided to seek the advice of the seven
great sages (saptarshi), chief amongst whom was Vashistha.
Vashishtha told the brothers, "One worships the God that one chooses. There
are no rules in this regard. All Gods yield the desired fruit, if properly
worshipped. To the extent that there are rules, there are as follows. Kings
worship Vishnu and Indra; Brahmanas worship Agni, Aditya, Brahma and
Shiva; the Gods worship Vishnu; the demons worship Shiva; the yakshas and
gandharvas worship Chandra; the sages worship Brahma and Shiva; and
women worship Parvati. But for humans, the best way is to realise that Shiva
is no different from Vishnu and that Shiva and Vishnu should therefore be
worshipped simultaneously." The Kurma Purana also gives the names of
802
several kings belongings to the lunar dynasty. But these we will gloss over, as
they are merely only a catalogue of names.
Durjaya and Urvashi There used to be a king named Durjaya. He was learned
in the shastras and a good king.
His wife was a beautiful and good woman.
One day, King Durjaya went to the banks of the river Kalindi. There he met the
apsara Urvashi and fell in love with her. He married Urvashi and lived with her
for many years.
After several years had passed, Durjaya remembered his kingdom and wife.
He told Urvashi, "Please let me return to my home now.”
“Not yet, king," replied Urvashi. "Please stay with me for one more year.”
“I will return as soon as I have visited my kingdom," said Durjaya. "I promise
you that I will not tarry there. Therefore, let me return.”
“I will let you go on condition that you do not live as the husband of any other
woman," replied Urvashi.
Durjaya agreed to this condition and returned home. But because of the word
that he had given Urvashi, he stayed away from his wife and did not venture
near her. His wife tried to find out what the matter was, but Durjaya would
not reply. Finally, the queen got to know what Durjaya had done and realised
that her husband had committed a sin. He should not have married Urvashi
while his wife was still alive. The queen therefore told Durjaya, "You have
sinned. You must perform penance. That is the sort of action that befits a king,
not this despondency that you have become addicted to." King Durjaya went
and met the sage Kanva to ascertain what sort of penance should be
performed for the sin that he had committed. Kanva advised him to go to the
Himalayas and meditate.
While Durjaya was going to the Himalayas, he met a Gandharva king. The
Gandharva king wore a divine garland, Durjaya remembered Urvashi. He
thought that the garland was a fitting adornment for no one but Urvashi. He
803
began to fight with the Gandharva over the possession of the garland. Durjaya
managed to defeat the Gandharva king and obtain the garland. He
immediately hastened to banks of the river Kalindi, because he thought that
he might find Urvashi there. But Urvashi was not to be found, and Durjaya
roamed the world in search of her.Finally, Durjaya arrived in the region of
Mount Sumeru. The lake Manasa is located there. And by the shores of the
lake, Durjaya found Urvashi. He gave the apsara the garland and lived happily
with her for some time.
After a few days had passed, Urvashi asked Durjaya, "King please tell me what
transpired when you went home." Durjaya thereupon told Urvashi about the
conversation that he had with his wife and about what the sage Kanva had
asked him to do.
Urvashi was alarmed when she heard the king's account. "What have you
done?" she exclaimed.
"Hasten back, otherwise Kanva and your wife will curse the two of us." But
Durjaya was so smitten with love for Urvashi that he refused to listen to
Urvashi's entreaties.
Urvashi therefore made herself very ugly. This repelled Durjaya, and he gave
Urvashi up.
For twelve years Durjaya performed difficult tapasya, living only on fruits and
roots. For another twelve years, he lived only on air. After having thus
meditated for twenty-four years, Durjaya went to Kanva's hermitage and told
the sage all that he had done.
"I am pleased that you have realised the folly of your ways and have
performed tapasya," said Kanva. "But that alone is not enough. Your sin has
been too severe. Go to the city of Varanasi and live there. Shiva is ever-
present in that city and he will pardon all your sins." Durjaya did this and was
pardoned all his sins. Such are the benefits of praying to Shiva and such are
the virtues of the wonderful city of Varanasi.
804
Krishna's Tapasya Krishna was the eight incarnation of Vishnu and he was born
as the son of Devaki and Vasudeva.
Initially, Krishna did not have any sons. Desirous of obtaining a son, Krishna
went to visit the sage Upamanyu. The sage's hermitage was beautiful.
Wonderous were the trees and flowers and grew there. The constant chanting
of the Vedas could be heard. Wild animals lost their ferocity as soon as they
entered the hermitage. Lotus flowers bloomed in the ponds. Sages came from
all over the country to meditate in the hermitage. The sacred river Ganga
flowed past the hermitage.
Krishna greeted the sages and they worshipped him in return.
Upamanyu welcomed Krishna with various offerings and said, "Our meditation
has been amply rewarded by your visit. The great Vishnu has himself come to
grace us by your presence. But is there any particular reason as to why you
have come to the hermitage?”
“I wish to meet Shiva," replied Krishna. "How does one get to met him?""Shiva
appears if a devotee performs difficult tapasya," said Upamanyu. "It helps if
the meditation is accompanied by great faith." Hearing these words, Krishna
began a difficult religious rite known as pashupata vrata. He donned clothes
made out of the barks of trees, smeared ashes on his body and continuously
chanted Shiva's name. After many years had passed, Shiva and Parvati
appeared before Krishna.
"Krishna, why are you performing tapasya?" asked Shiva. "You are the great
Vishnu himself.
Any object that you desire is immediately attained. Why are you then engaged
in this task of meditation?”
“I wish to have a son who is just like you," said Krishna. "Please let him also be
devoted to you." Shiva gladly granted the boon and the son who was born was
Shamba (alternatively, Samba). He was the son of Krishna and Jambavati.
(Stories about Shamba are to be found in the Vishnu Purana, and also in
Mahabharataa.) The YUGAS (Eras) You probably remember that there are four
805
yugas or eras - Satya Yuga or Krita Yuga, Treta Yuga, Dvapara Yuga and Kali
Yuga.
Lomaharshana next told the sages about the characteristics of these four eras.
Kali Yuga is the worst of the four eras. People are sinful and forget the dharma
of the four varnas and the four ashramas. In fact, men are so sinful that no
prescribed penance atones for their sins.
The only place which is free from such sins is the sacred city of Varanasi.
In Satya Yuga, the best course to be pursued is meditation; in Treta Yuga it is
the pursuit of knowledge (jnana); in Dvapara Yuga it is the performance of
yajnas; and in Kali Yuga it is the donation of alms. Brahma is the primary God
in Satya Yuga, Surya in Treta Yuga, Vishnu in Dvapara Yuga and Shiva in Kali
Yuga.
Envy and jealousy were unknown in Satya Yuga and everyone was happy.
There was no superiors and inferiors and all individuals were equally healthy
and equally handsome. There were no fixed places for people to live in, no
cities and no villages. Men lived in the mountains and on the shores of the
oceans.
In Satya Yuga, water was always freely available. This was no longer the case
in Treta Yuga.
Water only became available when it rained. Rain was unknown earlier. And
as it rained, trees began to grow. People lived on these trees. The fruit from
these trees provided the sustenance required to make a living. But gradually,
anger and jealousy came to be known and many of the wonderful trees
disappeared as mankind picked up evils ways. However, enough trees were
left to ensure that people did not die of starvation. They lived on honey
gathered from the trees.
Although men looked on Satya Yuga with nostalgia, ill-health and disease
continued to be unknown even in Treta Yuga. But towards the end of Treta
Yuga, people became really sinful.
806
All the trees disappeared. To make a living, mankind had to resort to
agriculture and animal husbandry. The weather became inclement and
seasons like summer, monsoon and winter led to hardship. Notions of
property were also introduced. Individuals appropriated mountains, rivers,
land, trees and herbs as their own. To instil righteousness in the minds of
people, the principles of varna ashrama dharma were set out towards the end
of Treta Yuga.
In Dvapara Yuga, hatred, anger and jealousy became much more common.
Fighting started. It was then that Veda Vyasa spread amongst ordinary people,
the knowledge that was in the Vedas, by dividing them. Drought, death and
disease came to be known in Dvapara Yuga.
In Kali Yuga, fraudulence is the norm. There are severe droughts and famines.
Revolutions take place.
People are liars and sinners. They are easily angered. They d not respect the
Brahmanas. The Brahmanas, on their part, forget all about the Vedas and
yajnas. Shudras become kings and oppress the Brahmanas. Some Shudras
shave off their heads and wear saffron clothes. They pretend to be religious
teachers. And horror of horrors, people start to believe in these fraudulent
teachers. Women wear hairpins in their hair. As if this alone were not enough,
they refuse to obey their husbands. Thieves are everywhere. The only
redeeming feature of Kali Yuga is the fact that even if one worships Shiva just
a little bit in Kali Yuga, one attains undying punya (store of merit).
Lingas A linga is an image of Shiva. There are several wonderful lingas in the
wonderful city of Varanasi.
There is a gigantic linga named Omkara. Amongst other famous lingas located
in the city are Krittivaseshvara, Madhyadeshvara, Vishveshvara and
Kaparddishvara.
The Kurma Purana recites the glories of these lingas. It also enumerates the
various tirthas (places of pilgrimage) that are to be found in the city of
Varanasi.
807
It goes on to list the virtues of the Ganga, the Yamuna and the city of Prayaga
(modern Allahabad).
Geography and Astronomy It is hoped that you have not forgotten that
Svayambhuva Manu had a son named Priyavrata.
Priyavrata had ten sons. Their names were Agnidhra, Agnivahu, Vapushmana,
Dyutimana, Medha, Medhatithi, Bhavya, Savana, Putra and Jyotishmana.
Medha, Agnivahu and Putra had no desire to rule. They were not interested in
material pursuits and became hermits.
Priyavrata divided the earth amongst the remaining seven sons. Thus it was
that the earth came to be divided into seven regions or dvipas. The names of
these regions are Jambudvipa, Plakshadvipa, Shalmalidvipa, Kushadvipa,
Krounchjdvipa, Shakadvipa and Pushkaradvipa.
Agnidhra ruled over Jambudvipa, Medhatithi over Plakshadvipa, Vapushmana
over Shalmalidvipa, Jyotishmana over Kushadvipa, Dyutimana over
Krounchadvipa, Bhavya over Shakadvipa and Savan over Pushkaradvipa.
Agnidhra, the ruler of Jambudvipa, had nine sons. Their names were Nabhi
KimPurusha, Hari, Ilavrita, Ramaya, Hiranyavana, Kuru, Bhadrashva and
Ketumala. Agnidhra divided Jambudvipa into nine regions (varshas) and gave
each of his sons a region to rule over. A king named Bharataa was one of
Nabhi's descendants. After the name of Bharataa, the region that Nabhi ruled
over has come to be known as Bharataavarsha.
There are fourteen regions (lokas) in the universe. Seven of them form the
upper regions. Their names are bhuloka, bhuvarloka, svarloka, maharloka,
janaloka, tapolaka and satyaloka. Bhuloka is the earth and its limits extend
upto the points that can be lit up the rays of the sun and the moon. Take the
distance from bhuloka to the solar circle. An equal distance beyond the solar
circle constitutes bhuvarloka. The region from the limits of bhuvarloka to the
region of Dhruva (the Pole Star) is svarloka or svarga (heaven). Above the solar
circle is the lunar circle and above that come, successively, the regions of the
stars (nakshatras), Budha (Mercury), Shukra (Venus), Mangala (Mars),
808
Brihaspati (Jupiter), the saptarshis' (the constellation Ursa Majoris or the
Great Bear) and Dhruva.
Shani (Saturn), Brihaspati and Mangala move slowly. The sun, the moon,
Budha and Shukra move relatively fast. The sun's chariot is drawn by seven
horses named Gayatri, Vrihati, Ushnika, Jagati, Pamki, Anushtupa and
Trishtupa. In each month, the sun adopts a specific form known as an aditya.
There are thus twelve adityas - Dhatta, Aryama, Mitra, Varuna, Shakru,
Vivasvana, Pusha, Parjanya, Amshu, Bhaga, Tvashta and Vishnu.
Maharloka is above the world of Dhruva (Dhruvaloka). It is reserved for those
who have been freed from the bonds of the world. Janaloka is still further
away. Brahma's sons live there.
Tapaloka is beyond janaloka and satyaloka is beyond tapaloka. Another word
for satyaloka is Brahmaloka, since Brahma lives there. Vishnu lives there as
well.
(The Kurma Purana does not mention the seven lokas that constitute the
lower regions of the universe. This is the underworld (patala).) There are
seven seas that surround the seven dvipas on earth. The names of the seas
are Kshara, Ikshu, Sura, Ghrita, Dadhi, Kshira and Svadu. (The names of the
seven oceans often differ from Purana to Purana.) Right in the center of
Jambudvipa is Mount Sumeru. To its south lie the mountains Himavana,
Hemakuta and Nishadha; and to its north the mountains Nila, Shveta and
Sringi. Bharataavarsha is to the south of Mount Sumeru. Brahma's assembly is
located on the peak of Mount Sumeru.
Manvantaras You already know what a manvantara is. The titles of the seven
great sages (saptarshi), the names of the Gods and the title of Indra change
from the manvantara to another.In the present kalpa (cycle), six manvantaras
have passed.
The first Manu was Svayambhuva.
809
The second Manu was Svarochisha. The Gods then were the paravatas and
tushitas and the title of Indra was held by Vipashchita. The seven great sages
were Urjja, Stamba, prana, Dambholi, Vrishabha, Timira and Arvarivana.
Uttama was the third Manu. The Gods of this manvantara were the sudhamas,
stayas, shivas, pratardanas and vashavartis and the name of the Indra was
Sushanti. Rajah, Gotra, Urddhavahu, Savana, Anagha, Sutapa and Shukra were
the seven great sages.
The fourth Manu was Tamasa. The Gods of this era were the suravas, haris,
satyas and sudhas and the title of Indra was held by Shibi. The seven great
sages were Jyotirdhama, Prithu, Kavya, Chaitra, Agni, Varuna and Pivara.
In the fifth manvantara, the Manu was Raivata and the title of Indra was held
by Vibhu. The Gods were the bhutis and the vaikunthas and the seven great
sages were Hiranyaroma, VedaSri, Urddhavahu, Vedavahu, Suvahu and
Suparjanya. (The name of the seventh great sage is missing.) The Manus
Svarochisha, Uttama, Tamasa and Raivata were all descended from
Svayambhuva Manu.
The sixth Manu was Chakshusha and the Indra then was Manojava. The Gods
were known as the adyas, prasutas, bhaVyasa, prithukas and lekhas.
Sumedha, Vrija, Havishmana, Uttama, Madhu, Abhimana and Sahishnu were
the seven great sages.
The seventh manvantara is the one that is now current and the Indra now is
Purundara. The Manu is Shradhadeva, the Gods are the adityas, the vasus, the
rudras and the maruts. The names of the seven great sages are Vashishtha,
Kashyapa, Atri, Jamadagni, Goutama, Vishvamitra and Bharadvaja.
In the present kalpa, there will be seven more manvantaras in the future.
Thereafter, the world will be destroyed.
(It should be mentioned that the names given in this section do not
necessarily tally with the names given in the other Puranas. Not only do the
names of the Gods, the sages and the Indras differ, the names of the future
manvantaras also sometimes differ from Purana to Purana.) Veda Vyasa In
810
every Dvapara Yuga, a Veda Vyasa is born so as to divide the Vedas and
disseminate their knowledge. In the present era, there have been twenty-
eight Dvapara Yugas and there have therefore been twenty-eight individuals
who have held the title of Veda Vyasa. The Kurma Purana gives their names as
follows.(1) Svayambhuva Manu.
(2) Prajapati.
(3) Ushana.
(4) Brihaspati.
(5) Savita.
(6) Mrityu.
(7) Indra.
(8) Vashishtha.
(9) Sarasvata.
(10) Tridhama.
(11) Rishabha.
(12) Suteja.
(13) Dharma.
(14) Sachakshu.
(15) Trayaruni.
(16) Dhananjaya.
(17) Kritanjaya.
(18) Ritanjaya.
(19) Bharadvaja.
(20) Goutama.
(21) Vachashrava.
(22) Narayana.
811
(23) Trinavindu.
(24) Valmiki.
(25) Shaktri.
(26) Parashara.
(27) Jatukarna.
(28) Krishna Dvaipayana.
Krishna Dvaipayana Veda Vyasa divided the Vedas into four parts and taught
them to four of his disciples. He taught Paila the Rig Veda. Vaishampayana the
Yajur Veda, Jaimini the Sama Veda and Sumantu the Atharva Veda. As for the
Puranas, they were taught to Lomaharshana.
Shiva's Incarnations Most Puranas only mention Vishnu's incarnations
(avataras). The Kurma Purana is one of the great ones which mentions Shiva's
incarnations.
In each Kali Yuga, Shiva has had an incarnation. The names of these
incarnations are as follows.
(1) Shveta.
(2) Sutara.
(3) Madana.
(4) Suhotra.
(5) Kankana.
(6) Lokakshi.
(7) Jaigishavya.
(8) Dadhivaha.
(9) Rishabha.
(10) Bhrigu.
(11) Ugra.
812
(12) Atri.
(13) Bali.
(14) Goutama.
(15) Vedashirsha.
(16) Gokarna.
(17) Shikhandaka.
(18) Jatamali.
(19) Attahasa.
(20) Daruka.
(21) Langali.
(22) Mahavama.
(23) Muni.
(24) Shuli.
(25) Pindamunishvara.
(26) Sahishnu.
(27) Somasharma.
(28) Nakulishvara.
The Ishvara Gita While Lomaharshana was reciting the Kurma Purana to the
assembled sages, Krishna Dvaipayana Veda Vyasa arrived on the scene.
Lomaharshana and the other sages requested Veda Vyasa to instruct them
about the path to true knowledge. This is what Veda Vyasa told them.
The Paramatman (the divine soul) is the only truth. It is ever pure and ever
present. It is from the Paramatman that the universe is created and it is into
the Paramatman that the universe merges at the time of its destruction. The
Paramatman is not the earth. It is not water, energy, wind or sky.
It cannot be touched, nor can it be sensed.
813
The Paramatman is always present in the jivatman (human soul). Any sense of
distinction between the Paramatman and the jivatman is due to illusions and
the presence of the ego. The truly learned rise above such illusions. Therefore,
a wise person does not see any distinction between his own self and other
objects. The same Paramatman pervades everything. Just as all rivers unite
with the ocean, a learned person realises that all individuals jivatmans unite
with the Paramatman.
Yoga (literally, union) is a technique of meditation that helps to bring about
this sense of identity between the jivatman and the Paramatman. Yoga has
eight components. The first is Pranayama.
This means the control of one's breath. The breath of life is known as prana
and ayama means control. There are three parts to any Pranayama exercise.
When the breath is being exhaled, that is known as rechaka; and the process
of inhalation is known as puraka. When the breath is neither being inhaled nor
exhaled, that is kumbhaka.
The second component of yoga is pratyahara. This connotes the control of
one's senses. Yoga must always be performed in a proper posture and this is
the third component of asana. The fourth component is called yama. This
means the practice of non-violence, truthfulness and pity.
The fifth component is known as niyama. This encompasses worship, studying
the Vedas, cleanliness and meditation.
Yoga has a sixth component named dhyana. In this process, one conjures up
an image of the Paramatman and meditates continuously on it. The process of
fixing this image in one's heart is the seventh component, dharana. And the
final component, samadhi, is a situation where the individual realises the
complete identity between the jivatman and the Paramatman.
Rituals The sacred thread (upavita) ceremony is very important and must
always be performed at eight year of age. Brahma had created the cotton tree
so that sacred threads might be made out of cotton. But on occasions it is
permissible to make sacred threads out of grass.
814
A guru (teacher) is always to be respected and worshipped. In principle, a guru
is anyone from whom knowledge might be gained. But apart from usual
teachers, a father-in-law, a grandfather and an individual belonging to a
superior varna are also recognised as gurus. A mother, a grandmother, a
guru's wife, an aunt, a mother-in-law and the wife of an elder brother are
recognised as being equivalent to a guru. One must never show a guru
disrespect or argued with.
A person who hates his guru is certain to go to hell.
Amongst gurus or those who are equivalent to gurus, the most important are
a father, a mother, a teacher, an elder brother and a husband. These have to
be respectfully served at all costs.
A Brahmana must always wash his mouth after eating, drinking, sleeping,
bathing, spitting or changing clothes. The mouth must also be washed before
sitting down to study. It is also recommended that the mouth be washed after
talking to those who do not believe in the Vedas, shudras, outcasts and
women. If a mouthwash is not possible, one can cleanse oneself by touching a
piece of clothing is touched inadvertently, the act of purification requires the
touching of water, wet grass or the earth.
One of the most sacred mantras (incantations) that one can chant is the
gayatri. Before chanting, thirty-two-cells must be drawn, as shown, and the
letters of the mantra must be written down in the cells, as indicated. To recite
the gayatri, one now reads the letters as they occur in the numbered cells.
That is, one starts with cell number one, moves to cell number two and so on
and so forth.
5 13 21 29 28 20 12 4
rwa sya pra se ja nah va tu
6 14 22 30 27 19 11 3
re dhi cho sa ra yo de vi
7 15 23 31 26 18 10 2
ni ma da va ro yo rgo tsa
8 16 24 32 25 17 9 1
815
yam hi yat dom pa dhi bha ta
A person who kills a Brahmana, drinks wine, or steals gold from a Brahmana,
has to perform penance by killing himself. A person who kills a Brahmana may
also build a hut in the forest and live there for a period of twelve years. But
throughout the period, he has to bear a mark signifying the dead Brahmana's
head on his palm. He is also not permitted to visit another Brahmana or a
temple as long as the penance is going on. It needs to be mentioned that the
sin of killing a Brahmana can be thus pardoned only if the killing was done
inadvertently. If the killing was conscious, no penance will suffice. Under such
circumstances, the sinner had best immolate himself in a fire, drown himself,
or fast to death.
For other sins, the observance of a religious rite (vrata) is often indicated. The
major vratas are as follows.
(i) Santapana: This involves living for one whole day on cow's urine, cowdung,
cow's milk, curds made from cow's milk and clarified butter made from cow's
milk. The next day is a day of fasting.
(ii) Mahasantapana: This is a more severe version of the earlier vrata. In the
case of santapana vrata, five items were listed as permissible food.
Mahasantapana vrata lasts for a period of six days, and on each of these days,
only one of the five items mentioned may be partaken of. The seventh day is
day of fasting.
(iii) Prajapatya or krichha: If this vrata is to be observed, one can eat only
during the day. For the first three days, one is only permitted to eat twenty-six
handfuls of food, each handful being as large as a hen's egg.
For the next three days, twenty-two handfuls are permitted, but only in the
evenings. And for the final three days, twenty-four handfuls are permitted.
(iv) Atikrichha: This is a more severe version of the earlier vrata. For the first
three days, a single handful of food is permitted during the day. For the next
three days, one handful is permitted in the evenings. One handfuls of food,
each handful being as large as a hen's egg. For the next three days, twenty-
816
two handfuls are permitted, but only in the evenings. And for the final three
days, three-four handfuls are permitted.
(v) Paraka: Twelve continuous days of fasting are required for this.
(vi) Taptakrichha: This vrata lasts for a period of twelve days, during which
time one is permitted to bathe only once a day. For the first three days one
drinks only water; for the next three days one lives on milk; one has to live on
clarified butter for the ensuing three days are days of fasting.
(vii) Krichhatikrichha: If one is to observe this vrata, one has to live only on
milk for the space of twenty-one days.
(viii) Padakrichha: This vrata lasts for four days. For the first day one eats only
one meal; the second day is a day of fasting; on the third day one can eat as
much as one wants; and on the fourth and final day, one fasts.
(ix) Chandrayana: This vrata lasts for an entire month and begins on the day
of the full moon (purnima). On the first day, fifteen handfuls are to be eaten.
Thereafter, one handfuls less is eaten on successive days, until on the day of
new moon (amavasya), one fasts completely. On each day that follows, the
amount of food eaten is increased by one handful. Finally, on the day of the
next full moon, fifteen handfuls of food are eaten and the vrata is completed.
As mentioned earlier, those who kill Brahmanas, steal their gold, or drink
wine, are sinners. Also sinners are those who associate with these
aforementioned sinners for more than one year. Those who associate with
outcasts for more than a year are also sinners.
A Brahmana who drinks wine should drink boiling wine as a penance. It is also
permitted to drink cow's urine as atonement. A person who steals gold from
Brahmanas will go to the king and confess his guilt. His penance will be
completed when the king beats him to death with a club. The only exception is
a case where the thief himself happens to be a Brahmana. He can then
perform penance by meditating. It is always a king's duty to punish sinners. If
the king fails in this task, the sins vest with the king.
817
A person who associates with sinners has to observe taptakrichha vrata for
one year. A man who takes on outcast for a wife has to observe taptakrichha
or santapana. A Brahmana who kills a kshatriya is required to observe
prajapatya, santapana or taptakrichha for one year. In case the victim is a
vaishya, krichhatikrichha or chandrayana are indicated. If a shudra is killed,
five hundred cows have to be donated. If an elephant is killed, taptakrichha
vrata has to be observed.
Chandrayana will suffice if a cow is killed inadvertently. But if a cow is
consciously killed, there is no penance that is adequate.
For minor thefts, the stolen goods have to be returned to the rightful owner
and santapana observed. But if a Brahmana steals foodgrains, he has to
observe prajapatya for an entire year. A cannibal can purity himself through
chandrayana vrata. A person who eats the meat of a crow, dog or elephant,
has to observe taptakrichha. Santapana is for those who happen to eat
mongooses, owls or cats. An eater of camels or donkeys observes
taptakrichha.A Brahmana who becomes an atheist can cleanse himself
through prajapatya. If he revolts against the Gods or against his guru, the act
of purification involves taptakrichha. A Brahmana who recites the Puranas to
outcasts has to observe chandrayana.
There are several other forms of penance that are catalogued by the Kurma
Purana.
The Sita who was an Illusion It is certain that you know the story of the
Ramayana and you therefore also known that Ravana, the king of Lanka,
abducted Sita, Rama's wife. But you certainly do not know the story of the Sita
who was an illusion (maya Sita).
This story clearly illustrates that no harm can come to a person who is
righteous.
Ravana disguised himself as a hermit and came to abduct Sita. But Sita got to
know of Ravana's plan and was determined to foil it. She therefore began to
pray to Agni, the God of fire.
818
Thus stirred by Sita's prayers, Agni appeared and produced a Sita who was
really an illusion.
This maya sita he left in the real Sita's place. As for the real Sita, she was
absorbed into the fire.
Without realising the substitutions, Ravana abducted the illusory Sita and the
entire war was fought over a Sita who was not even real.
When Rama triumphed over Ravana and recovered Sita, a test by fire (agni
pariksha) was held.
In the process, the Sita who was an illusion was returned to the fire and the
real Sita emerged once again. Thus the real Sita was never tainted by Ravana's
touch.
(The story of the Sita who was an illusion is also given in the Brahmavaivarta
Purana).
Shiva and Brahma Many years ago, Brahma lost his head slightly. He began to
imagine that he was superior to Shiva and Vishnu. He told all the sages, "I am
the supreme Godhead. There is no one else but me." While Brahma was thus
instructing the sages, Vishnu arrived and was enraged at Brahma's behaviour.
"You are indeed ignorant," he told Brahma. "I am the supreme Godhead. You
are only the creator. But I am, after all, the preserver." While Vishnu and
Brahma were thus arguing the four Vedas adopted animate forms and
appeared before them. Each of the Vedas tried to persuade Brahma and
Vishnu that Shiva was superior to both of them. Vishnu was persuaded by this
reasoning, but Brahma was not.
He told the Vedas, "You must be joking. How can Shiva be superior to the two
of us? He is always wandering around with ghosts and demons for
companions."While all this was going on, who should arrive but Shiva?
Brahma promptly proceeded to insult Shiva. Shiva then created a being
named Kalabhairava from his own body and Kalabhairava started to fight with
Brahma. In those days, Brahma used to have five heads. In course of the
fighting, Kalabhairava chopped off one of Brahma's heads. Ever since that day,
819
Brahma has had four heads and four faces. (In many other Puranas, there is no
mention of Kalabhairava. Shiva performed the chopping off himself).
Brahma died as soon as his head had been cut off. Shiva did manage to revive
him. But the mere fact that Shiva had killed Brahma, meant that Shiva and
committed the sin of killing Brahma, a Brahmana. As a result of this sin,
Brahma's severed head got stuck to Kalabhairava's palm and would not be
dislodged. (In accounts where Shiva was himself responsible for the killing, the
severed head adhered to Shiva's palm).
Kalabhairava roamed around the world and the head accompanied him on his
travels. For a thousand years of the Gods, Kalabhairava continued to travel.
Eventually, Vishnu advised Kalabhairava to go to the sacred city of Varanasi.
As soon as Kalabhairava arrived at the city of Varanasi, the head (kapala) got
dislodged (mochana). A tirtha is a place of pilgrimage. The exact spot where
this wonderful happening took place is accordingly known as Kapalamochana
tirtha.
There are many other tirthas that the Kurma Purana describes. Among these
are Prayaga, Kurukshetra, Gaya and Madhuvana (Mathura), The glories of the
river Narmada are also described. The waters of the river Sarasvati purify a
sinner after three days of bathing, while the waters of the river Yamuna takes
an entire week. The mere touch of a drop of water from the river Ganga
purifies a sinner. But as for the river Narmada, the sight of the waters alone is
enough.
Nandi There used to be a sage named Shilada. He was righteous and learned
in the shastras. To obtain a son, Shilada began to pray to Shiva. The tapasya
went on for a thousand years and Shiva appeared before Shilada.
"I am pleased with your meditation." said Shiva, "what boon do you desire?”
“Please grant me the boon that I may obtain a son who will not be born from
a mother. " replied Shilada, "And my son should be immortal." Shiva granted
the desired boon.When Shilada was ploughing the land, a handsome boy
820
suddenly appeared on the top of his plough. The four directions shone with
the boy's radiance and the boy began to address Shilada as "father".
The son studied the shastras and became learned. He was given the name of
Nandi. Nandi wished to see Shiva and he also wished to become immortal. He
therefore went to the shores of the ocean and started to pray to Shiva. He
chanted the required mantra one crore times.
When Shiva appeared and wished to grant a boon. Nandi said. "Please grant
me enough of life so that I can chant the mantra one crore times more." Shiva
appeared once again, and Nandi desired the same boon.
When this had happened three times. Shiva said, "Enough is enough. There is
no need for any more chanting of incantations. I make you immortal. I also
make you a ganapati, Lord over the ganas. You will be my constant
companion." The place where Nandi chanted the incantation has become
famous as Japyeshvara Tirtha.
The maruts had a daughter named Suyasha. Shiva himself arranged that Nandi
should be married to Suyasha.
Epilogue: Vishnu completed his recital of the Kurma Purana and the sages
saluted him. They sung his praise. The Kurma Purana is most sacred. A person
who reads it attains Brahmaloka. A person who reads only one chapter of the
text is forgiven all his sins. Undying punya is attained by an individual who
donates this Purana to Brahmanas in the months of Vaishakha or Kartika.
Particularly sacred is the part that is known as the Brahmi Samhita.
But the text should never be read or recited in the presence of shudras. A
person who ignores this injunction will surely go to hell. There is also a similar
injunction about reciting the text to those who are disbelievers (that is, those
who do not believe in the Vedas), a person who violates this injunction will be
born as a dog in his next life.
Home
821
10. BHAGAVAT PURANA
CHAPTER FIRST
OBESISANCE TO THE SUPREME BEING
We meditate to that Paramatma (Supreme Being) who is the eternal truth;
and who creates the universe, holds it and causes Pralaya. He is the light
independence and from of knowledge in himself. He causes illusions even for
the most knowledgeous ones. Yet, He is far beyond all the illusions.In Srimad
Bhagavat, created by the great sage Vyasa, There is a description of the
supreme religion, which is free from desire. There is also a description of
Paramatmatatva (the metaphysical entity) that every pious people with holy
spirit must know about. Srimad Bhagavat is a delicious and relishing fruit of
Vedas. Because of a touch of Sri Shukacharya's lips, it is impregnated with
blissful nectar. So, as long as there is life in his body, a devotee keeps on
relishing this nectar of divine scripture. It is easily available right here on the
earth itself.
PERFORMANCE OF JNANA-YAGYA
In the beginning of the Kali Yuga, sages like Shaunak et al organized a vast
Jnana Yagya in the holy region of the Naimisharanya. The purpose of the
yagya was the benefit of the common people and it was to last for a
millennium. To quench the spiritual curiosity of the sages, Suta, the orator of
Puranas, also arrived there. Felicitating him, the sages asked Suta, " O great
sage, by the grace of Vyasa, you have learned all the Puranas, history, religion
etc. You also know about all the other subjects as well. So kindly narrate the
tale which could surely benefit the common people so that they too can
experience the real spiritual joy." Pleased by the curiosity of the sages, Suta
said, " O great sages, it is extremely auspicious to talk about Lord Krishna. Only
by discussing about the God, can the mind of the people be freed from
illusions. Love then begins to emerge in it for God and it begins to detach itself
from physical comfort and experience the blissful joy.
LORD VISHNU - THE SOURCE OF WHOLE CREATION
822
Driven by the desire, the Adi Purusha (primitive being) Narayan took the help
of his Prakriti (nature's female creational force) and generated himself in
Chaturbhuj (four-armed) from. And from His navel appeared Lord Brahma, the
creator. That form of God was full of pure truth and from the parts of His
body, all the Lokas (worlds) got extension. Metaphysicists saw the God with
innumerable heads, eyes, arms and legs. That endless, eternal Supreme Being
was the source of all the Avatars (incarnations) and from the parts of His body
was created Gods, human beings, birds animals and all other creatures.
From the ages, twenty-four incarnations of that Supreme being, like Sanakadi
Kumar, Varaha, Narada, Nar-Narayana, Kapila, Dattatreya, Rishabhdev, Prithu,
Matsya, Kachchhap, Dhanvantari, Mohini, Narasinha, Vamana, Parshurama,
Vyasa, Sri Rama, Balarama, Krishna and Buddha have appeared to guard the
people and to remove the burden from the earth, and to save their devotees
and gentlemen. Suta says, " Blessed are those who have unconditional love for
Lord Vasudev, the Lord of the universe. Such people don't fall again and again,
in the cycles of life and death. Bhagavat Mahapurana is such a scripture in
which the great sage Veda Vyasa describes the holy and pious tales of the
God. For the benefit of the people, Veda Vyasa compiled this great scripture
taking extracts of all the Vedas, and other ancient treatises.
Reading, hearing or reflecting on which, the human being inclines to devotion
and finds salvation.Shaunk asked, " When that tale was compiled in scriptural
form, that was later on related by Shukadeva. Where was it created? For what
purpose and by whose inspiration, that scripture was compiled and how did
Shukadeva, who was congenital wandered, came to study this scripture, and
how he came to see the king Parikshit? What discussion took place between
them?" What Suta narrated to the sages, forms the main body of the great
scripture Srimad Bhagavat.-
VEDA VYASA - THE PARTIAL INCARNATION
823
Veda Vyasa had appeared in Dwapar Yuga. He was the son of Maharshi
Parashar and Satyawati then known as Matsyagandha. Vyasa was a partial
incarnation of the God. Veda Vyasa effected a division of Vedas, created
Puranas conceptualized history (Mahabharataa-which was actually jotted
down by none other than Lord Ganesha.) He also established different
faculties for teaching his disciples. Yet staying in his hermitage at the banks of
the river Saraswati, he was not satisfied with his performance. Something was
still writhing within his heart to come out. So he was feelling upset and was
unable to find a reason for his dejection. Just then, Devarshi Narada arrived
there, and saw that Mahatma Vyasa was upset. As nothing was concealed
from Narada, he told him the reasons for his moroseness.
Narada told him that though he had created great epics, yet all of them lack a
devotional description of God. That was why his soul was still writhing. Narada
also suggested him to describe the glory of Hari, or neither his voice, nor his
creation would ever get pure. Devarshi Narada then narrated the tale of God
and the glory of His devotees to Vyasa and said, "O great soul, look at the
effect of devotion and company of the pious people that I have become
Devarshi from an ordinary son of a maid" After the departure of Narada,
Vyasa sat in meditation and experienced the illusion that caught the life. He
also experienced devotion. Thus, his fresh experience led Veda Vyasa to
create this great scripture. The virtues of God had such a strong attraction
that, lured by them, even selfindulgent Shukdevi ran back from the jungles to
his father and prayed to let him read that scripture.
Because of their link with Lord Sri Krishna, Suta narrates the stories of
Pandavas, their heavenly departure, coronation of Parikshit, his all round
victories etc. as per their sequences in Mahabharata. He also narrates the
episodes of Ashwatthama the son of Guru Drona, worship of God by Kunti etc.
and migration of Lord Krishna to Dwaraka.
KING PARIKSHIT ENCOUNTERS KALI YUGA
During his regime, the king Parikshit got untoward reports that Kali Yuga had
entered within the limits of his otherwise peaceful kingdom. With a huge
824
army, Parikshit at once setout to the spot where Kali Yuga had arrived. On the
way he saw the religion and the earth in the guises of a bull and a cow
respectively. The cow was in death-like condition, while the bull was somehow
dragging himself on one leg only as its three legs were broken. He also saw
that a king-like, but impolite man was beating them ruthlessly with a stick.
From a distance, the king Parikshit shouted at the man, "You scoundrel, why
are you beating such helpless creatures in my kingdom?" Saying this, the king
Parikshit drew his sword to kill the evil Kali. But the clever Kali fell at the feet
of the king. For Kali was now in the king's refuge, he did not kill him, but
ordered that being an assistant of irreligious, he should at once leave the
kingdom. Kali then asked, " O king wherever I go, I find you ready to kill me
with you bow and arrow. You tell me where should I go and where should I
live?" The king allowed Kali to live in five things-- gambling, drinking of wine,
company of women, violence and the gold. Since then, Kali i.e. the dispute has
had a continuous association with these five things. Hence, anybody disirous
of selfimprovement must avoid these five things which are governed by Kali.
KING PARIKSHIT DISHONORS SAGE SHAMIK
One day, king Parikshit went on a hunting excursion. Till noon, he could not
find a game. He was feeling restless because of hunger, thirst and fatigue.
Searching water and shelter the king reached the hermitage of the sage
Shamik. Shamik was in deep meditation so he did not welcome the king. For
the first time the king Parikshit grew angry with a Brahmin. As a revenge and
to show his anger he hanged a dead snake around the sage's neck.
Maharshi Shamik's son Sringi was also an effluent person. When he came to
know about his father's insult by the king Parikshit, he cursed him that on the
seventh day from that moment, Takshak, the Naga would bite the king for his
violation of kingly glory. There in the capital, king Parikshit realized his mistake
and felt sorry for his deed. But he welcomed the curse.
Transferring the kingdom to his son Janamejay, king Parikshit reached the
banks of the river Ganges and sat there on a fast unto death. Very soon all the
825
great sages and kings began to throng there. King Parikshit welcomed them
and begged them to recite the plays of God for him.
He also asked what a creature ought to do always, and what were the duties
of those who face an imminent death.
SHUKHADEVA'S ARRIVAL
At that moment the ever-wandering, indifferent-natured sage Shukadeva also
arrived there. He was self indulgent and free from the bondages of ashramas
(phases of life). He was then only sixteen years old but appeared quite radiant
and graceful.
Shukadeva was an honorable figure even for the sages who had gathered
there as gust themselves. King Parikshit formally welcomed and worshiped
Shukadeva and offered him a comfortable seat. King Parikshit then prayed to
him, " O sage, Lord Krishna is definitely pleased with me. That's why He has
sent a great sage like you to save a wretched person like me. So, O Mahatma
(the great soul), kindly remove my doubts and guide me regarding the duties
of a human-being? What should one acquire and what should one drop?"
SECOND CHAPTER
Sri Shukadeva says 'O King, ordinary people literally waste their lives in petty
matters like useless discussions, worry, sleep and feeding themselves. Those
who wish to conquer their fears, O Parikshit, must listen to, recite and
remember the tales that depict the plays of Lord Sri Krishna. The human birth
can be successful only if by any means one has a remembrance of God in his
last moments. All the scriptures also dictate the same doctrine.
One should remember the huge, macro as well as micro form of the
omnipresent God, and must not long for the physical objects. Shukadeva then
revealed the kinds of Mukti (salvation) as told in Vedas and said: 'O King, there
is no other way as beneficial as the means to achieve the affectionate
devotion of Lord Vasudev. Hence, every human being must in all
826
circumstances, use his might in listening to, reciting and remembering the
name of Lord Sri Hari.
Though as per the interest, nature, and the desires of different people, and
pleased by their worship, many Gods oblige their devotees within their
powers. But materialization of mundane desires of the innocent people has
disastrous consequences. Learned people, therefore, whether they have or
haven't any desire, worship Purushaottam God with fervent devotion.
CREATION OF THE WORLD
The king Parikshit felt extreme pleasure when Shukadeva satisfied his queries.
He then began to feel submerged in the stream of Bhagavat Katha (tale of the
God). His selfish worries regarding his own benefits existed no more. He
insisted again: O Brahmin, now kindly explain how does the God create the
universe out of illusions. How does He preserve the universe? How does He
destroy it? At the instance of the king, Shukadeva contemplated on the God
and presented the dialogue of Brahma and Narada that illustrates the
Maitreya nature of the creation.
Brahma had preached Narada that because of Paramatma's (Supreme Being)
desire of creation, this universe into existence from the primitive elements.
Lord Brahma also told that after creating the universe God himself entered it.
Hence, the whole universe is a manifestation of God's infinite appearance. His
virtues can not be counted. But, to show his presence, Narayan takes various
incarnations and appears on earth time and again. Merely, by listening to
various beautiful and enticing plays of God, the mind, voice, thoughts and the
soul of a human being become holy.
Parikshit again put forth many new queries regarding creation. Shukadeva
related the events like emergence of Brahamji on a lotus that cropped up
from the navel of Lord Vishnu, sighting of Lord Vishnu's abode by Lord
Brahma, preaching of Bhagavat to Lord Brahma by Lord Vishnu and
Dashlakshan (ten characteristics) of Bhagavat etc.
827
THIRD CHAPTER
VIDURA WARNS DHRITARASHTRA
Sri Shukadeva says, "O Parikshit, Vidura deserted his homely comforts and
luxuries because he had to protest against injustice." When, after losing in the
game of dice, the Pandavas successfully passed the period of their exile and
stay in guise, and were denied even then of their rightful share in the
kingdom, Vidura was summoned for consultations. Vidura had then suggested
Dhritrashtra thus "O king, if you wish to save your family, you please abandon
Duryodhan who is an embodiment of all the evils. He is jealous of none other
than Lord Krishna.
That is why you are getting dull day by day and loosing your radiance." These
words infuriated Duryodhan so much so that he began to abusively insult
Vidura. But, Vidura didn't mind his words even though he felt seriously hurt at
heart. Accepting his insult as a play of God, Vidura silently left Hastinapur and
went on a pilgrimage.
VIDURA COMES TO KNOW ABOUT KAURAVA'S DESTRUCTION
Travelling through various pilgrimage places, Vidura reached Prabhas region
where he got the news of total destruction of the Kaurvas. The news deeply
moved him. In search of solace, he continued to wander from one place of
pilgrimage to another place. During his wandering, when he reached the
banks of the river Yamuna, Vidura met Uddhava the selfless and calm server
of God. They both met affectionately and enquired about the wellbeing of
each other. They were both reflecting on the plays of Lord Krishna and feeling
extreme joy. Vidura had also got the news of departure of Lord Krishna to his
abode and destruction of Yadavas by fierce infightings.
So he was extremely depressed also. Uddhava told him that Lord Krishna
himself had bestowed His grace on him and preached Bhagavat jnana, which
He had once preached to Lord Brahma.
By the dictate of Lord, Uddhava was going to Badrikasharma. So he suggested
Vidura to see Maitreya for the metaphysical knowledge, for before departing
828
to his abode, Lord Krishna had dictated him (Maitreya) to preach Bhagavat to
Vidura. As per the suggestion, Vidura reached Haridwar and saw the sage
Maitreya on the banks of the river Ganges.
The pious Vidura respectfully greeted the sage Maitreya and said, "O lord, the
people in this world perform various actions with a desire to have pleasure.
But neither do they get pleasure nor is their sorrow removed. Their sorrow
increases instead. What is good then, is this context? O great among the
sages, kindly preach me the way to peace, following which, one meets the
God who then takes abode in the heart of his devotee and instills in him the
Santan Gyan (eternal knowledge) that lets the devotee feel the direct
presence of Him.
Thus asked with devotion by Vidura, Mahatma Maitreya illuminated the glory
of God and other events like creation of universe by illusion and origin of
colossus body, and said: No one can measure the eternal glory of God and the
illusions created by Him.
In the beginning God created the primitive elements and the flaws associated
with them. Then he created the colossus universe and entered it.
DESCRIPTION OF TEN WAYS CREATION BY MAITREYA
1. By the inspiration of God and because of imbalance in pious virtues,
creation of Mahattatva (the soul) was the first (Mahattatva the soul).2. From
Mahattatva (the soul) originates Ahankar (the ego) which generates five
primitive elements (the earth, the fire, the air, the water and the ether), sense
organs and motor organs.
3. Group of Tanmatras (the subtle forms of matter) that generate the five
major elements, is the third creation.
4. Creation of organs that have the power of sensing and moving is the fourth
creation.
5. Creation of the mind that governs the senses and was appeared from ego, is
the fifth creation.
829
6. Appearance of mind and the illusions that misguide it, is the sixth creation.
7. The above mentioned six creations are known as natural creations also.
Creatures other than these six have no power of knowledge, they can
experience the touch only. These creatures like trees and other vegetables are
known as the seventh creation.
8. Eighth creation is of the birds and animals.
9. Ninth creation is of those human beings who seek pleasure in action and
luxuries which are infact the cause of sorrow.
10. Tenth creation is of the great sages like Sanatkumar etc. Thus at the
beginning of the Kalpa, God the creator used Rajas gunas (royal virtues) to
create himself in the form of the universe.
Maitreyaji says, " This whole creation is a manifestation of the plays of God.
That omnipotent God created the universe just by His wish and for the sake of
His play. For the extension of the creation, Lord Brahma wished and create
four sons- Sanak, Sanandan, Sanatan and Sanatkumar.
Thereafter, with a desire to create world, Lord Brahma ordered them to
produce population. But Lord Brahma's sons had no interest in wordily affairs.
Lord Brahma therefore cursed them to remain in children's form forever. Then
from Lord Brahma's eyebrows appeared a baby, blue-red in color. The baby
appeared in eleven forms and began to cry immediately after his arrival. Lord
Brahma consoled him! "Don't cry my son, you will be named as Rundra." So
the eleven forms of the baby came to be known as eleven Rundras. Rundranis
(female Rundra) were also created.
From Tamas Prakriti (malignant nature) Rundra created the ghosts, the
spooks, the spectres, the Devils, lamias etc. Afraid by their appearances, Lord
Brahma prayed Rudra, " O Mahadeva, please stop creating such formidable
organisms. They are already enough in number. Now, you please undertake
penance to comfort all the creatures." Thereafter, Lord Brahma created ten
more sons- Marichi, Bhrigu, Kratu, Pulah, Pulatsya, Angira, Atri, Vashishtha,
Daksha and Narada. Nine out of them took permission for the creation of their
830
offsprings, but Narada accepted celibacy and resolved to preach Bhagavat
bhakti (devotion for God.) For the continuation of the creation, Lord himself
appeared as a female from the left hand and as a male from the right hand of
Lord Brahma. Those males and females forms were named Manu and
Shatarupa respectively. They were the first in the whole creation to copulate
and bring about sexual reproduction. They begot two sons- Priyvrat and
Uttanapad, and three daughters- Devhuti, Akuti and Prasuti. As the primitive
king, Manu was the fosterer of the earth. By then a demon named Hiranyaksh
abducted the earth and hid it under the abyssimal depth of the ocean, causing
worries for Lord Brahma. Instantly Lord appeared himself in Varaha (boar)
incarnation and to do away with Lord Brahma's worries, He at once entered
the depth of the ocean and rescued the earth on His long teeth. On the way
the Lord had an encounter with Hiranyaksh and killed the demon with His
wheel.
Maitreya: says Hiranyaksh represented anger. Those who don't want to
discharge their duties, but still wish to live with all the comforts are abductors
of others wealth. Such people, who continuously interfere with equal
distribution of wealth, must be condemned as the demons.
On the origin of the demons, Maitreya cryptic said, once Diti, the wife
Maharshi Kashyapa, expressed her desire to conceive. Maharshi Kashyapa
tried to disuade her that time was not suitable for an auspicious job like
conception. But Diti kept on insisting and forced her husband shamelessly to
assist her in the process. Consequently she conceived during the dusk.
Kashyapaji cautioned her "you will give birth to the demons." And with the
arrival of the demons in Diti's womb, nature began to manifest herself
adversely.
There was terror and famine all around, and darkness prevailed even during
day, with stars appearing in the sky. Frightened by these manifestations, the
Gods asked Lord Brahma about the reason of all those disturbances. Lord
Brahma informed them that two demons were to take birth from Diti. Those
831
two demons, told Lord Brahma, were the two gatekeepers-- Jay-Vijay, of the
Lord's abode.
Once, Sanakadi Kumar had gone to Vaikunthdham (God's abode) to see God
but those two gatekeepers didn't let them in. Sanakadi tried thrice, but only to
be stopped every time by those two gatekeepers at the gates. Hence,
Sanakadi Kumar cursed them to take birth on earth as demons. Those two
gatekeepers of God's abode Jay-Vijay appeared first as Hiranyakashipu and
Hiranyaksha, second time as Ravana and Kumbhkuran and third time as
Duntvakra and Shishupal.
SAGE KARDAM
Continuing the process of creation, Brahma produced Sage Kardam from his
shadow and asked him to observe penance first. Thereafter, Brahma dictated
Kardam to acquire physical strength and the strength of his sense and
undertake the process of creating his offsprings. As per his father's dictate,
Kardam observed severe penance. Pleased by his selfless penance, God asked
Kardam to seek a boon. Karadam said, "Lord all the things in the world are
ephemeral; only you're eternal. It will be an abuse of the intelligence to beg
for some ephemeral thing from an eternal God." Overwhelmed by Kardam's
plain words, God said in benediction 'On the third day from now you will be
married to Devhuti, the daughter of Manu. Nine daughters will take birth in
your home. I will myself appear as your son' Saying this, God disappeared. As
per the boon Kardam got married to Devhuti, the daughter of Manu. Their
formal marriage was the first of its kind in the creation, adopted as a
religiously accepted means for continuation of life. Donating their daughter
Devhuti to the sage Kardam, Manu and Shatarupa returned to their abode. As
Mata Parvati used to serve Lord Lord Shiva, similarly Devhuti served Kardam
with dedication.
Once the sage Kardam noticed that Devhuti has aged and Sriveled by harsh
living. Pleased by her dedication, Kardam asked her to seek a boon. Devhuti
only begged that there should never be any lethargy in any service on her part
towards him. Pleased again by her pure feelings Kardam provided her with
832
heavenly luxuries. Together they enjoyed those luxuries for many years during
which nine daughters were born to them. All those daughters symbolised the
Navadha Bhakti (nine kinds of devotion) and were married to nine Prajapatis
like Marichi etc. Thus kala was married to Marichi, Anusuya to Atri, Shradha to
Angira, Havirbhu to Pulatsya, Gati to Pulah, Shanti to Atharva, Krita to Kratu,
Khyati to Bhrigu and Arundhati was married to the sage Vashishtha.
LORD KAPILA
Married life of Kardam and Devhuti is a lesson for all the civilized couples of
the world. Abiding to the limits of human behaviour in married life is a
guarantee for the wellbeing of the couple.
Without religion and morality, a man is not more than an animal. Kardam and
Devhuti followed strict rules to welcome the arrival of eternal God. Thus, in
due time, God appeared as their son.
With His arrival the Gods showered flowers. Lord Brahma alongwith his sons
welcomed the God and said 'O pious daughter of Manu, Sri Hari has arrived as
your son. He will destroy the lust, and illusion and will preach his own
philosophy. He will be known in the world as Kapila.
Worshiping the Lord Kapila, sage Kardam said 'O lord, by your grace, I'm free
now from all the three obligations and all my desires are now granted.' With
these words, Kardam took to asceticism.
LORD KAPILA PREACHES METAPHYSICAL KNOWLEDGE TO DEVHUTI
Mata Devhuti prayed Lord Kapila to preach the way for the benefaction of the
soul, which is attached with ephimeral body. Lord said 'O mother, Adhayatma
Yoga (spiritual conjugation) is the main way of benefaction for the human
beings. With devotion for me, soul becomes selfknowing.
Total devotion of the soul in my form and virtues and listening my tales,
unmistakably show devotion. This leads to an inseparable rapport between
my devotee and me. This is the greatest benefaction for the humans.
833
The world is like an ocean of death and I cause salvation of those who give up
all their lusts and recite my name with fervent devotion. This whole nature
has different forms, but it is ephimeral and constantly changing. It has twenty-
four divisions-five major elements (ether, air, fire, water and earth); five souls
(sound, touch, appearance, fluid and smell); five sense organs (eyes, nose,
ears, tongue and skin); five motor organs (mouth, hands, legs, penis and
bones) and mind, intelligence, conscience and ego.That omnipresent Purusha
(an epithet of God) voluntarily accepted Prakriti (an epithet for female force).
From her various virtues, Prakriti created various creatures that corresponded
exactly to the virtues that caused their creation. In the mess, the mantle that
covered the knowledge also caused illusion for the Jivatma (microcosm of
omnipotent spirit) which thus forgot his original appearance.
The creature then began to assume the nature as a reflection of his own
appearance-- though she is different from and opposite to him-- and himself
as the doer. Such an ego regarding ones duties leads to his entanglement in
the cycles of life and death. Differentiating between the Prakriti and Purusha
and experiencing their real appearances respectively, introspecting sages have
had a sight of the Supreme Being through their conscience and achieve the
unparrlel Brahma Pada.
Lord Kapila says, "Through the union of the sperm and the ovum, the human
body appears as a lump in the womb. His body forms completely within six
months. Sense organs develop thereafter. Twenty fifth element, the soul, then
enters the human body. With that, the body begins to experience hunger and
thirst. Then suffering with many kinds of desires, the microcosm prays me to
save him from the tortures of staying in the womb. I present him with a sight
of me in his heart.
It then takes birth because of my grace. But as soon as it appears on the earth
the human being begins to forget me. Still, I present him with my sight for two
to three months more, when he begins to laugh. But people arooound him
think that he is laughing for his mother. Nobody reminds him of me in his
childhood. Youth of a human being passes in futile activities. In old age, his
834
organs begin to fail and a human being finds himself unable to recite my
name. Thus, the whole life of a human being just passes in the illusion of 'I',
'me' and 'my' and he reaches his last stage, and begins to realize his mistake.
But then it is usually too late for him to do anything for his benefaction. If he
has done any good deed in life, he may meet fortune, but without a devotion
for me, no one can be happy. Only when the soul comes in my refuge, he gets
free from the bondages of life and death.
Maitre says, O Vidura, thereafter Devhuti concentrated her mind in the divine
appearance of Sri Hari, as presented by Lord Kapila. At once, she got free from
all the sufferings. She got a sight of God in her conscience and her body
transformed into a holy river. The place where Mata Devhuti received
salvation is still known as Siddhi Pada. It is a renowned place of pilgrimage.
FOURTH CHAPTER
DESCRIPTION OF THE CLANS OF MANU'S DAUGHTERS
Maitreya then related the description of the Manu's daughters. Manu and
Shatarupa had three daughtersAkuti, Devhuti and Prasuti. Akuti was married
to a Prajapati named Ruchi. They begot two children-- a son and a daughter.
The son later on came to be known as Yagyavatar of Lord Narayana, while the
daughter was named Dakshaina. In due course, Yagya and Dakshaina begot
twelve sons- Tosh, Pratosh, Santosh, Bhadra, Shanti, Indrapati, Idhm, Kavi,
Vibhu, Swanh, Sudev and Rochan.Manu's second daughter Devhuti was
married to the sage Kardam. They begot nine daughters who were married, in
due course to nine Prajapatis. One of them, named Kala, was married to the
sage Marichi. They begot Kashyapa and Purnima. Their offsprings comprise
today's population of the entire world. Gati was the wife of Pulah. They begot
three sons Karmshreshtha, Variyan and Sahishnu.
Pleased by the penance of Ansuya and Atri, the Tridevas (trinity of Brahma,
Vishnu and Lord Shiva) sent their parts as the sons to the hermit couple.
835
Among them Chandrama appeared from Brahma's part, Dattatreya from
Vishnus part and sage Durvasa appeared from Lord Shiva's part.
To Shardha and Angira were born four daughters- Simivali, Kuhu, Raka and
Anumati. They begot two sons also- Utathya and Brihaspati. Havirbhu was
married to Pulastya. They begot two sons- Agastya and Vishrava. In later
course, sage Vishrava produced Yakshraj Kubera from Idvida, while his second
wife Keshini gave birth to Ravana, Kumbhkaran and Vibhishan.
Vashishtha and his wife Arundhati begot seven BrahmaRishis like Chitraketu.
Sage Atharva and his wife Chitti begot a son Taponishth. Geat sage Bhrigu and
his wife Khyati begot two sonsDhata and Vidhata, and a daughter- Sri.
Manu's third daughter Prasuti was married to Daksha, the son of Lord
Brahma. She got sixteen daughters. Daksha married thirteen of them to
Dharm. Of the remaining three daughters, one was married to Agni, one to
Pitrgana and one to Lord Lord Shiva. Shradha, Maitri, Daya, Shanti, Tushti,
Pushti, Kriya, Unnati, Buddhi, Medha, Titiksha, Hree and Murti are the wives
of Dharma. Of these Murti begot the sages Nar-Narayan. Swaha the wife of
Agni begot three sonsPavak, Pawaman and Shuchi. Two daughters were born
to Swadha the wife of Pitrganas. They were named Dharini and Vayuna. These
both daughters were Brahma vadinis (expounders of vedas.) Sati, the
youngest daughter of Daksha and wife of Mahadeva, however could not begot
any offspring because she had committed immolation in her youth as a
protest against her father's misbehaviour with her husband Mahadeva.
MISBEHAVIOUR OF DAKSHA PRAJAPATI WITH LORD SHIVA
Vidura asked Maitreya: 'Lord Shiva is an idol of peace. He has no enemity with
anyone. He is self indulgent Why did then Daksha Prajapati misbehave with
Him? Maitreya said, "
Once a meeting of Brahmavadis (expounders of vedas) was organized. Along
with all the Gods Lord Shiva and Brahma were also present in the meeting.
Because of being a Prajapati, Daksha was allowed a late entry in the meeting.
Moreover, when Daksha did arrive, all the Gods, except Brahma and Lord
836
Shiva, stood up to pay him regards. Honor by thousands of Gods did not
please Daksha as much as he felt insulted the by behaviour of Lord Shiva.
Brahma was the father of Daksha, so he didn't mind his behaviour. But seeing
Lord Shiva sitting there and not paying due respect to him, Daksha got angry.
He said, "He is like my disciple. I've married my daughter to him but he is
uncourteous and irreligious. I committed a blunder by marrying my daughter
to him. He smears ashes of pyre and roams at the cremation sites. Only the
ghosts are his companions." Thus, Daksha cursed Lord Shiva. "May this Lord
Shiva not get his due share along with the Gods in oblations." Nandi, the
prominent among Lord Shiva's servers, cursed Daksha in retaliation: "May the
unwise Daksha lose his mind and be like an animal always bound to a
woman." Thereafter indignant Lord Shiva at once left the meeting alongwith
his followers. But still Daksha didn't put the matter at rest. To humble Lord
Shiva, he organised a grand yagya named Barhaspati. All the BrahmaRishis,
devaRishis, pitars, Gods etc. attended the yagya alongwith their wives.
From her abode on Kailash, Sati saw all the Gods going through air to the
grand occasion. She also learned about the grand yagya organised by her
father Daksha. Out of curiosity, she insisted her husband Lord Lord Shiva, "O
Vamdev, your father-in-law, Daksha Prajapati has organised a grand feast. If
you wish, should we also go there to attend the feast. I desire to see my
beloved mother, sisters, and other relatives." Lord Shiva replied! "O beautiful,
though one may go without invitation to his parents' home, may visit teachers
and siblings. But your father resents me. So it is not good if we go there
uninvited. I will not tolerate if he humiliates you. So, you should not go there,
because a humiliation by a near one may cause immediate death.' In fact, Sati
had a logical mind, while Lord Shiva gave more weightage to faith than logic.
Sati even had a doubt regarding God's incarnation as Lord Rama, that how
could Parbrahma Parmatma, who is the father of all, be a son of any human
being. Moreover, how could the Supreme Being be in so much sorrow
because of his wife's separation. Lord Shiva and Sati, therefore, had a sight of
Lord Rama in exile. Lord Shiva silently saluted Lord Rama's appearance, while
837
Sati decided to give Rama a test. So taking a guise of Sita, Sati appeared
before Rama. Lord Rama knew everything so he regarded her as Sati. He also
showed her some of His glories.
Now Sati had firm belief in Lord Rama. She returned to Lord Shiva and gave
her verdict that Lord Rama was indeed an incarnation of the Supreme Being.
But Lord Shiva was much disturbed by Sati because of her taking the guise of
Sita.
Lord Shiva had, therefore, acquired an indifferent stance towards Sati. Thus
she was feeling anguished by Lord Shiva's behaviour. Hence she prayed
silently: 'O Lord, may my body be destroyed soon, as this body is not able to
serve Lord Shiva' Hence, when she heard about the grand feast organised by
her father, in abject violation of her husband's dictate, Sati got ready to attend
the feast. Lord Shiva too sent her with a lot of gifts and servants. There at
Daksha's palace Sati found that all were ignoring her because of her father's
fear. Even her sisters laughed at her for coming alone. In all, Sati found
nothing favourable in her father's home. Only her mother welcomed her that
too in isolation. Indignant, Sati went straight to the Yagya Mandap (canopy for
performing oblation) and found that no seat had been allotted there for Lord
Shiva.With anger she said; 'Even the mere name of Lord Shiva is enough to
destroy all the sins of the humans. No one can violate His dictate. And you, O
father, feel jealous of such an auspicious figure, holy, Lord Lord Shiva, who is
soul of every living being. I am ashamed of having this body produced from an
opponent of Lord Shiva, like you.' Saying these words, Sati threw herself in the
flames of Yagyagni (the fire of the Yagya) Thereafter, Lord Shiva's ganas
(servers) destroyed the Yagya. They beheaded Daksha and dropped his head
in the altar. Other Gods and the sages were also punished for showing
disrespect for Lord Shiva. Ultimately, Lord Brahma, accompanied by the Gods,
went to Kailash and pacified Lord Shiva. Ashutosh Lord Shiva granted them a
boon to carry the Yagya to completion.
In her next birth, Sati was born in the home of Himalayas. She was named as
Parvati. Sober, cool, and an idol of faith, Mata Parvati dedicated herself fully
838
to Lord Shiva. Narada gave her a talisman to get Lord Shiva as her husband.
Lord Narayan himself requested Lord Shiva to accept Parvati as his wife. Lord
Shiva accepted to get married with Parvati. Thus, through hard penance, Mata
Parvati got Lord Shiva as her husband. In due course the auspicious marriage
of Mata Parvati with Lord Shiva took place.
TALE OF DHRUVA
The self-begotten Manu had two sons- Priyvrat and Uttanpad. King Uttanpad
had two queensSuniti and Suruchi. Uttanpad loved Suruchi more than he
loved Suniti. So Suniti was forced to live outside the royal palace with her son
Dhruva, while Suruchi and her son Uttam enjoyed all the luxuries in the
palace.
Once the King was playing with his soon Uttam who was siting in his lap.
Meanwhile, Dhruva too arrived there and began insisting to sit in his father's
lap. But for the fear of Suruchi the king did not take Dhruva in his lap. Just
then, Suruchi too arrived there.
Strutting at her fortune, she ridiculed Dhruva: 'Though you are also a son of
the king, but you have no right to sit on the throne because you are not borne
to me. You are the son of queen Suniti who is neglected by the King, and now
lives like a mistress. So your desire is hard to accomplish. Even then if you
wish to have the throne, you begin to worship Lord Narayana, and take birth
through me by His grace and then wait for your chance to sit in the King's lap.'
Hurt by his stepmother's harsh words, Dhruva came to his mother crying.
When Suniti heard about the incidence, she felt very sorry. Still, with patience
she consoled her son Dhruva, 'O my son, don't wish ill for the others. Those
who cause sorrow for others, have to face the outcome themselves one day.
Your stepmother is right. You have been born to me. Even then, if you wish to
be enthroned like the prince Uttam, give up your jealousy and start
worshipping Lord Narayan. Even you're grand father Manu and great grand-
father Lord Brahma worshipped him.
839
Only Lord Narayan can remove your sorrow.' Mother's words shook the
conscience of Dhruva. He at once set out with firm determination to please Sri
Hari by penance. Leaving the town, while going in search of solitude he met
devarshi Narada in the way. Dhruva respectfully greeted Narada. Narada
lovingly caressed his head and tried to test his determination. Narada tried
everything to convince Dhruva to send him back to his home, but he failed to
shake the firm determination of the boy. Then with kindness, Narada
preached Dhruva about Lord's appearance and gave him a mantra. Thus,
Narada performed his duty as Guru and blessing Dhruva, he disappeared.
Dhruva arrived in Madhuvan and took a seat under a Kadamba tree on the
bank of the river Yamuna. There he began to recite the mantra and
meditation. During the first month he ate roots and tubers. In the second
month he ate dried leaves. During the third month he managed with Yamuna's
water.
During the fourth month he sustained himself on the air only. Dhruva even
stopped breathing.
Now, standing on one leg only, he was fully concentrated in Lord Vasudev. At
the moment when Dhruva stopped breathing and concentrated in Parbrahma,
all the three worlds shook with fear.
All the Gods ran to the refuge of Lord. Because of stopping of breath all the
organisms stood still.Assuring them not to be afraid, Lord arrived in
Madhuvan to see His beloved devotee Dhruva. Seeing the Lord Himself arrived
before him, Dhruva's eyes filled with tears. He said, " O Lord, I don't know how
to worship you." Lord touched his cheek with His conch. With that, Dhruva
came to realize the glory of God. With complete devotion and folded hands,
he worshiped Sri Hari: "I salute to such an omnipotent, omnipresent and all
knowing Lord, whose power is present in everybody, and who entering my
heart revived my speech." Pleased by his prayer Lord stroked Dhruva's head
and said, " Your desire shall materialize. After enjoying your kingdom, you
shall come to my abode which is far above the SaptRishis? Then by God's
permission, Dhruva returned to his father's palace. There he was given a grand
840
welcome. Everyone wants to be kind with the one who has God's grace, his
father handed him the kingdom of the entire earth. His brother, Uttam had
gone to the forest for hunting where the Yakshas killed him. Indignant by his
brother's death, Dhruva at once launched an attack on the Yakshas. But his
grandfather consoled him that the devotees of God don't long for revenge.
Thereafter Dhruva ruled the earth for a period of thirty-six thousand years.
Even death bowed before him. Indeed, the devotees of God have no fear of
death. The death fears them on the contrary.
TALE OF PRITHU
In the lineage of the king Dhruva, had occurred a king named Anga. Anga's
wife was Sumita, who was the daughter of Mrityadev. They had a son named
Vena who was evil in nature. When he grew up and occupied the throne, he
became a very cruel ruler. Day by day his atrocites increased. Then he began
to openly insult the greatmen. When his atrocities became uncontrollable,
sages killed him by their curse to save the people.
Thereafter, the sages churned Vena's dead body and produced a couple- a
man and a woman. The man was born by the world-preserving part of Lord
Vishnu. He came to be known as Prithu. He got an extremely pretty wife Archi.
Prithu was the Acharya (master) of Lord Archan Bhakti.
With his occupying the throne, the subjects became religious, happy and
moral-abiding people.
Everything was going well in his kingdom, when one day the farmers
approached him and complained, "O king, the earth has grown rude. She does
not give us cereals, even though we sow a lot of seeds in every season. She
eats them all." King Prithu set out at once to chastise the earth who ran in the
form of a cow to save herself. Scolding at her king Prithu said, "O Vasudhu
(earth) I will kill you. You have violated my rule." The earth then came to his
shelter and begged for pardon. " O king it is not my fault my fertility has ended
because of the sins of the king Vena. Now, I'm present before you in the form
of a cow. Now, you please exploit me fully to make everybody happy." King
841
Prithu resolved then and there to perform a hundred Ashvmedh Yagyas. His
ninety-nine Yagyas completed unabatedly. But during the hundredth Yagya,
Indra kidnapped the horse deceitfully. Indra had himself performed one
hundred Ashvmedh Yagyas. He could not tolerate anybody equaling him, for
then the performer would have equal claim on Indrasana (the seat of Indra.)
Prithu's son was Vijitashva. He had seen Indra stealing the horse deceitfully.
He even chased Indra for some distance, but Indra transformed himself into a
hermit. Somehow, the oblation completed, and God appeared and asked the
king to seek a boon. King Prithu begged, " O Lord, my soul remains unsatiated
by your tales. So if you are pleased with me, kindly give me a hearing equal to
the hearings of ten thousand ears." Sanakadiks preached knowledge to the
king Prithu. Thereafter, fostering his subjects religiously, king Prithu ruled the
earth for thousand years. During the rule, king's popularity spread in leaps and
bounds. At last he got the supreme position of God." Thus narrating the tale of
Prithu, Maitreya says to Vidura: 'those who listen to this tale of Prithu, that
shows the glory of God, get a strong affection for God and receive salvation
ultimately, like Prithu.'
FABLE OF PURANAJAN
King Prithu's son was Vijitashu. In his lineage later on occurred a king named
Prachin Barhi.
King Prachin Barhi had many sons. All of them were known as Prachetas, they
were all devotees of God and had been sunk in devotion since their childhood.
Pleased by their devotion once Lord Shiva appeared before them. With
simplicity, Prachetas asked, " O Lord of the lords, we have been worshipping
Narayana, how did you arrive before us?" Lord Shiva said, " Those who have
devotion for Narayan, are also dear to me." Thereafter Lord Shiva gave them
Rudra Geet which the Prachetas continued to sing for years immersed in the
water.
King Prachinbarhi had a great interest in oblations that involved sacrifice. One-
day devarshi Narada asked him, "What are you doing, O king?" Miseries don't
end by action alone, nor does one get supreme joy. The animals which you
842
have sacrificed for your oblations also feel the pain given by you. They are all
waiting for you in the heaven. When you go there after death they will take
revenge one by one." Frightened by these words, King Prachinbarhi took
shelter at Narada and said, " Devarshi, my mind is caught in the actions. You
kindly show me the way to the supreme salvation." At the request of the king,
Narada narrated him the tale of Vigyat and Avigyat. At the behest of Avigyat,
Vigyat migrated to and settled in a beautiful city. There he met the queen
Puranajani and got married to her. He was so much indulged in sensual
pleasures with Puranajani that he became a woman in the next birth. As a
woman, Vigyat got married in due course, but was widowed soon. She wanted
to commit Sati (self-immolation) but people prevented her.One-day she was
travelling on an elephant, when she spotted some swans in the sky. She asked
the mahout to look at them. As soon as the mahout's attention diverted, the
elephant got out of control and both of them fell on the ground and died. As
she was looking at the swans at her last time, she became a swan in her next
birth. As a swan she reached the lake Manasarovar, where she met her old
friend Avigyat who consoled the swan. "You are neither a man nor a woman.
We are both swans now. You are same as me, no different from me. It means
that there is no difference between the living beings and the God. There is
only one soul. Its because of nonknowledge that one sees the God and the
living beings differently." Thus cautioned by his friend Avigyat, Vigyat realized
and accepted his incarnation as a swan.
But, the king Prachinbarhi didn't get the meaning of the spiritual tale. Narada
then revealed.
"God is Avigyat while microcosm is Vigyat. Avigyat has established eighty-four
lakhs cities and asked Vigyat to select any one of them. After sorting lakhs of
cities the microcosm selects a city like the human body. That city has a lake in
the center-the belly from where the whole city is controlled. Again it has nine
gates-two eyes, two nostrils, one mouth, two ears, one reproductive organ
and one anus. It is such a highway, treading which no one returns. It has two
courtiersmind and ego. The living being passes his life caught between them.
843
Queen Puranajani is the intellect in this body. Because of this intellect or non-
knowledge the living being or microcosm begins to feel in terms of 'I', 'My' and
'Me' for his body and organs.
All the ten organs are his friends, through which the living being experiences
the sensation and performs action. Inclinations of the organs are his friends.
All the five Pranas (breaths) are the five-hooded serpent that guards the body.
Old age is Kal Kanya who launches an attack on the city (human body). Shoka
and Moha (sorrow and attachment) are the two brothers of Kal Kanya.
Kal Kanya is married to Chandveg who is also known as Varsh (year). It has
three hundered and sixty Gandharvas (days of year). Twelve months are his
twelve commanders and seven days are the ministers. They all together
plunder the human body like the city of Puranajan. Thus, covered by Ajnana
(non-knowledge), the living being, which has a great pride on his body,
virtually wastes his life suffering different kinds of pains. From this mystical
preaching Prachinbarhis inclination for Vedic Karmkands (action) and
temptation for mundane luxuries were removed.
By the grace of Devarshi Narada, the king got a perception of God and living
being. He at once abdicated his attachment for the body and concentrated his
mind in God.
FIFTH CHAPTER
TALE OF PRIYVRATA
Hearing the tale of Prachetas' devotion and receiving God's grace by them, a
curiosity arose in the mind of the king Parikshit about self-knowledge and
Grihasth Dharma (duties of a married person). He asked Shukdev, "O Brahmin,
Priyvrat was a supreme devotee and self-indulgent. Why did he then live in
Grihasthi (married life)? Married life is binding from all sides. Greatmen never
long for married life. Even then the king Priyurata lived a married life yet he
regularly prayed to God. This is an intriguing subject for me, kindly remove my
doubts.
844
Seeing Parikshits curiosity and doubts, Sri Shukdev said, "O king you are right
that once receiving God's grace one can't leave it. No attachment, no love
remains in him for life. The prince Priyurata was a great devotee of God
(Bhagavat Bhakta). By the grace of Narada he had instinctively become aware
of Parmarth tatva (knowledge that leads to salvation). He had dedicated all his
actions into the feet of Lord Vasudev. Thus, an intense inclination for
detachment developed in Priyvrata since his childhood. So, Lord Brahma tried
to admonish him.
"Son, you are too young yet to be an ascetic. Since the moment you've
acquired the human body, enemies like Kama (sex), Krodh (anger) Moha
(affection), Lobh (greed), Mada (ego), Matsar (jealousy) etc. have been
continuously chasing it. We're all bound to follow the path laid down by God.
We should serve Him by our action, accepting our body, which the God has
given to us and the merits associated with it. Hence, you first enjoy the
luxuries given by God, thereafter you will be free to do what you wish." Thus,
as per the dictate of Lord Brahma, the king Priyvrata accepted two wives. His
first wife was Prajapati Vishwkarma's daughter Barhismati. She begot ten
sons- Agnidhra, Idhmjihv, Yagyabahu, Mahavir, Miranyreta, Savan,
Medhatithi, Dhriprishth, Vitihotra and Kavi. Priyvrat's second wife begot three
sons- Uttam, Raiwat and Tamas. Out of these ten sons, three became celibate.
All the three sons from the second wife became the lords of different
Manvantaras.
Despite leading married life, the king remained an ascetic. In his chariot, he
travelled around the land and divided it into seven parts and appointed each
of his seven sons as the Lord of one island. Agnidhra, the eldest son was given
Jambu Dweep. He was married to an apsara Purvchitti. She had begotten nine
sons who became the ruler of the nine parts of Jambu Dweep.
Merudevi was the wife of Agnidhra's eldest son Nabhi. As a gift of Yagya, Lord
had taken an incarnation in his home. That incarnation of Lord is known as
Rishabhdev.
TALE OF BHARATA
845
Rishabhdev was married to Jayanti, the daughter of Indra. Jayanti gave birth
to one hundred sons. Bharata was the eldest among them. The youngest nine
sons became Yogeshwars. Eightyone sons accepted Brahaminism. Remaining
nine brothers followed their elder brother Bharata.
One day Rishabhdev called a meeting of his sons and preached them about
the well being of human beings. "Sons" he said, "Never misuse this human
body. You have got this human life by great luck and God's grace. He does not
deserve to be called as a friend, teacher or father who does not preach his
friend, disciple or son about the welfare of the self." Preaching that
Rishabhdev enthroned Bharata and himself departed for his supreme abode.
The king Bharata was a great devotee. By his father's permission he had
married to Panchjam, the daughter of Vishurupa. They begot five sons.
Bharata dedicated his religious actions to Lord Vasudev. Thus by the
purification of his actions, his conscience was also purified. So he transferred
the kingdom to his son and himself took an abode in Pulahashrama
(hermitage of Pulaha) on the banks of the river Gandaki. There he passed his
time in the worship of God.
One fine morning, when he was performing libations in the river, a pregnant
Doe arrived on the opposite bank to drink water. At that time a lion roared
somewhere in the forest behind her.
Frightened by the roar, the doe jumped into the river to save her life. But the
doe lost her life in the action while her foetus fell in the river.
Feeling pity for the fawn, Rajarshi Bharata took it and began to foster it. Day
by day Bharata's affection grew for the fawn. Slowly he became irregular in his
daily routine. But Bharata loved the fawn more than his routine. When the
fawn grew into a deer, by its natural instinct it joined its mates. On his return,
Bharata did not find the deer and grew so restless that he died out of
depression. As his mind was fixed on the deer at death, he was born in his
next birth as a deer.
Bharata was a prudent man. But affection did not spare even him.
846
What would be the fate of common people then? They are easy targets of the
feelings and are more vulnerable to fall prey to attachment and affection.
When a derangement occurs in the intellect of man, he begins to conduct
irreligiously, but thinks that his behaviour is religious.
Realizing his mistake, Bharata as a deer, came to his hermitage and once again
began his penance before God. Even in deer incarnation Bharata had a strong
feeling of detachment.
When Bharata's deer incarnation ended, he took his next birth in a Brahmin's
home. Sometime after the birth, his mother died. By God's grace Bharata had
remembrance of his previous birth.
So he always remained immersed in reflection on Hari (God). To avoid
attention he posed himself as an insane stupid, blind and deaf person. Even
his brothers neglected him seeing his inertia. Now he was free to wander at
will. He was satisfied with what he got and doing menial jobs.
During that period, a thief, who had no son, wanted to offer a human-sacrifice
to Bhadrakali in desire of a son. Searching a right person for the sacrifice, his
men found and caught JadaBharata (In Brahmin incarnation, Bharata was
known by this name because of his inactivity), who was guarding his farms
then. Jada Bharata remained quite indifferent and did not even resist his
kidnapping. The thieves took him into the temple. There as soon as the chief
of the thieves raised his sword to kill Jada Bharata, Bhadrakali appeared from
the idol and beheaded all the thieves. It shows that one has to bear the fruit
himself of the crime committed. But Jada Bharata did not experience this and
remained quite unmoved as before.
In another incidence, the king Rahugana of Sindhu was riding a palanquin to
the hermitage of the sage Kapila. On the way, he fell short for one Kahar
(carrier of the palanquin). His men found Jada Bharata who was wandering
nearby and yoked him also in carrying the palanquin. Jada Bharata was
walking cautiously so as not to tread on even little creatures. Hence, the king
was getting jerks and a bumpy ride. He scolded at the Kahars. The Kahars
847
informed him that the new recruit was causing him those jerks. The king
Rahungana then scolded at Jada Bharata. "Hey, are you so frail that you can't
balance the palanquin properly. Don't you know that your master is riding in
it? Wait, I'll teach you a lesson." Jada Bharata stood fearlessly. The king was
stunned to see him. It was then that Jada Bharata opened his mouth to utter
is first words. He felt that he had carried the king on his shoulders, and though
the king was a haughty man, '...but my life will be a sheer wastage if I don't
preach the king a way to salvation...' So with a desire of benefiting the king
Jada Bharata said, " O king, life and death, strength and weakness are the
virtues of the body. But the soul is sinless. I have put all my burden on the
shoulders of the God. You too have great burden on your head. Lord of
everyone is one. Even your senses are not in your control how then will you
control your subjects? O king only knowledge is the form of the soul. By
knowledge alone you can recognize the soul. Union with one homogenous
and holy Supreme Being is the true introspection. But as long as you don't
bear the dust of great men's feet on your head, you will not recognize the
God.Hearing these words, the king Rahungana fell at the feet of Jada Bharata
and begged his pardon.
Jada Bharata then preached the king about the metaphysical knowledge.
"Listening to the tales of the God continuously is the only way to concentrate
one's mind in Sri Hari. In my previous birth I was the king of Bharatavarsh. But
because of my attachment for a deer, I was Deviated from the path of
supreme knowledge. Hence, I had to take birth in deer form. But by the grace
of Lord Krishna, memory of my previous birth persisted in a deer incarnation
also. So in my present birth I prefer to stay away from the people and wander
secretly. So, from now on drop your attachments and start reciting God's
name. By the virtues of His tale alone you will easily get Him. O King, the body
is like a merchant, who is roaming on the earth borrowing this wealth of age.
It has lost its wealth in useless worldly affairs. One-day arrow of the Kal will
snatch everything from it. So, the human being must utilise their invaluable
moments in the training of the supreme knowledge."
848
DESCRIPTION OF THE EXTENT OF THE LANDMASS
Hearing the tale of the king Priyvrat's lineage, Parikshit asked Shukdev: "O
great sage, what is the expanse of the landmass? I wish to hear a description
of it alongwith its islands, because this world is a tangible idol of God
alongwith his virtues. Hence, knowing it intangible, infinitesimal form of God
can also be known.' Shukdev said: 'O King, illusions created by God are so vast
that nobody can find their end.
Therefore, I will describe main features of the world with the help of name,
appearance, extent and symptoms. King Priyvrata has divided the earth into
seven islands. These islands are:
(1)Jambudweep,
(2)Plukshdweep,
(3)Shalmalidweep
(4)Kushdweep,
(5)Kronchdweep,
(6)Shakdweep and
(7)Pushkardweep.
All these islands are surrounded by seven seas, which comprise of saline
water, sugarcane juices, and wine, ghee, milk, whay and sweet water
respectively. Extent of each island is double than that of its preceding one.
Jambudweep: -
Shukdev says, 'Situated in the center of the world is Jambudweep. It has an
extent of one lakh Yojan. It has a round shape like a lotus leaf. It has nine
zones each with an extent of nine thousand Yojan. These zones are called
Varsh. Eight mountain ranges mark the boundaries of these Varsh which are
arranged in circular fashion. At the center of the Varsh, is the tenth Varsh
named Illavrit. In the center of Illavrit is Meru. Names of other nine Varsh are -
KinPurusha, Harivarsh, Kamyak, Hiranmaya, Kuru, Bhadrashwa, Ketumal and
849
Bharata. Such as the mount Meru is surrounded by Jamudweep, similarly
Jamudweep is surrounded by a vast sea.
Because of a majority of Jamun (black berry) trees, this island is named as
Jambudweep.
Plukshdweep: -
As there is a huge Jamun (black berry) tree that is eleven hundred Yojan high
in Jambhudweep, similarly there are innumerable Pluksh (Pakur-Ficus
pinctoria) trees in Plukshdweep hence its name. Agni (fire) is the venerable
God in this island. Priyvrata's son, King Idhmjihv was the ruler of this island. He
divided it into seven parts and made his seven sons the ruler of these
divisions. These seven divisions were named- Shiv, Yavas, Subhadra, Shant,
Kshem, Amrit and Abhay. These divisions have seven mountains, and seven
rivers.
Plukshdweep has an extent of two lakh Yojans. It is surrounded by an ocean of
sugarcane juice.Shalmalidweep: - Just double in extent than Plukshddweep, is
Shalmalidweep. It has a majority of Shalmali (silk cotton) trees, which
comprise the abode of Garuda, the King of the birds.
Priyvrata's son Yagyabahu was the ruler of this island. He too made seven
divisions in the island as per his sons- Surocham, Devvarsh, Paribhadra,
Ramanak, Saumanasya, Apyayan and Avigyat.
This island too has seven mountains and seven rivers. Four classes of people
inhabite this island.
They worship Vedmay Chandrama (the moon with vedas) This island is
surrounded by a sea of wine.
Kushdweep: -
This island is surrounded by a sea of the Ghee. It has an extent of eight Yojans,
and a majority of Kush shrubs. From the light of their tips, Kush shrubs
illuminate this island.
850
Priyvrata's son Hiranyarata was the ruler of this island. Dividing the island into
seven divisions, he too appointed his seven sons as the ruler of each of these
divisions. These divisions are- Vasu, Vasuddana, Drirhruchi, Nabhigupta,
Stutyavrata, Vivikt and Vamaddev. People of Kushdweep worship the fire.
Kraunchdweep: -
With an extent of sixteen lakh Yojan, Kraunchdweep is surrounded by the sea
of milk. There is a gigantic mountain named Kraunch on the dweep. After this
mountain the island is known as Kraunchdweep. Priyvrata's son, King
Ghritprishtha was the ruler of this island. He too divided the island into seven
divisions and distributed them between his seven sons, one to each son. The
names of these seven sons are- Am, Madhuruh, Meghprishth, Sudhama,
Mrajishth, Lohitarn and Vanaspati. Inhabitants of the island worship
Varunadev (Neptune) the Lord of water.
Shakadweep: -
Surrounded by the sea of whey is Shakadweep with an extent of thirty-two
lakh Yojans. It has a huge tree of Shaka, hence its name. With a sweet
fragrance of this tree, the whole island emits a pleasant scent. The ruler of this
island, Medhatithi was also a son of Priyvrata. He too had seven sons- Purojav,
Manojav, Pawamana, Dhumranik, Chitraref, Bahurup and Vishwdhar. They
were made the rulers of the seven divisions of the island. People of the island
use Pranayama to weaken their Rajoguna and Tamoguna, and worship Hari
(Vishnu) in Vayu (form) through meditation.
Pushkardweep: -
Pushkardweep has an extent of sixty-four Yojans. It is surrounded by a sea of
sweet water. There is present a huge lotus flower with a million, golden
petals. This lotus is regarded as a seat of Brahma. Priyvrata's son Vitihotra was
the ruler of this island. He divided the island into two divisions, and made his
sons Ramanak and Dhataki the rulers of these divisions. Inhabitants of this
island worship Brahma appearance of Sri Hari (Vishnu).
851
SIXTH CHAPTER
TALE OF AJAMIL
The king Parikshit requested Shukdev, "O preacher, so far you have related
about the way how to overcome attachment for wordily things. Inadvertently,
the lliving beings commit some kinds of sins or crimes. O great soul, now
kindly tell me the way by which humans can get rid themselves of the
tortures, they are supposed to be subjected to in the hells." Shukdev said, "A
sinner is sure to be tortured in hell, unless and until he had observed penance
for his sins in his present birth. But even penance is no guarantee of his
salvation if the person indulges again in sins thereafter. It is all because of
ignorance, that desires to commit sin does not end. Spiritual ways are,
thereafter necessary. Adopting spiritual ways like penance, celibacy,
tranquility, self-restraint, abdication, truthfulness, holiness, restraint of
passions and discipline, even the most serious sins are destroyed.
Alternatively, taking refuge at the God or developing a devotion for Him, all
the sins can be destroyed. O Parikshit, such a sanctification of the sinner as
achieved by dedication to God, is rare even by observing penance." Shukdev
narrated the tale that was once related by Muni Agastya. In the town of
Kannauj, lived a Brahmin named Ajamil. He had married to his mistress. Being
with an unchaste woman his Brahminical virtues had been destroyed. Now,
Ajamil earned his living not by performing holy tasks, but instead he restored
to petty tricks like plundering, deceiving and even killing people to feed his
family.
Once, a group of Mahatmas (ascetics) came to the town. People greeted and
offered them with edible items. But the ascetics refused to accept anything.
They said that they would accept the food only from the household where
holy food is cooked for the Lord. Irritated people showed the ascetics the way
to Ajamil's home. From Ajamil, the ascetics accepted the alms and themselves
cooked the food, and offered it to God and ate themselves. Now the heart of
Ajamil and his wife were filled with expiation.
852
The ascetics wished to cause some benefit for Ajamil. They said to him, "If you
get a son now, please name him Narayana. Ascetics words did materialize and
Ajamil got one more son, the tenth one. As per ascetics advice, Ajamil named
him Narayana. Being the youngest son, Narayana was very dear to Ajamil. He
used to remember Narayana always. Everything was passing as usual, when
the time of Ajamil's departure arrived suddenly one day. Yamadutas (agents of
Yama-the God of death) began to take him for his last journey. Not seeing his
youngest son Narayana before him, Ajamil began to call out loudly: 'Narayana-
Narayana.' Hearing the calls, servers of Lord Vishnu too arrived there and
challenged Yamadutas. The frightened Yamadutas said, " We are the servants
of Dharmraj. Why are you stopping us?" Servers of Lord Vishnu said, "If you
are the servants of Dharmaraj define Dharma (religion) then." Yamadutas said,
"Actions dictated by Vedas are Dharma (religion) in true sense, and the
actions forbidden by Vedas are Adharma (irreligious) and Veda is Narayana
Himself." The servers said, "You're unaware of Param Dharma (Supreme
religion). This sinner has called out the name of God, so his sins, from the past
crores of births, have been washed away. Now he is no more a sinner. Wise
men say that recitation of God's name by any means- as a name of someone
else, in derision or derogation- automatically does away with all the sins. This
is the bounty of God's name that a mere remembrance of it- whether wittingly
or unwittingly, does destroy all sins." Hearing this dialogue, Ajamil awakened,
as if from a long slumber.
Yamdutas had returned to Yamaloka by then. But, the abject sinner Ajamil had
recovered from the snare of death. Without losing a moment, Ajamil went to
the banks of the Ganges. There, drinking the holy water of the Ganges he left
his body and went and found a place in Vaikunth Loka-the abode of Lord
Vishnu.
DIALOGUE OF YAMA AND YAMADUTS
Shukdev says, "Parikshit, when the servers of Lord Vishnu failed the attempt
of Yamadutas, they returned to Yamaloka and complained Yama about the
event.”
853
“O Yamadev, we had so far known that you are the sole authority of punishing
the people as per their deeds. No body had dared so far to violate your rule.
But today those four servers of Lord Vishnu openly caused violation of your
dictate." Yamaraja silently prayed Lord Vishnu and said, " Lord Narayana is the
Lord of all living things. He is the Lord of me also, and I myself keep an account
of the sins and pious deeds of the living beings by His order only. All the God's,
Digpals (guardian of the direction), Shiva and Brahma etc. all of them follow
His dictates.The greatest duty of all the living beings is that they should
achieve a dedicated devotion for the Lord. Sons just look at the bounty of Lord
that even the sinner like Ajamil escaped the noose of death simply by calling
out the names of the God just once. So, from now on you never go near those
people who are reciting Lord's name or are his devotees. Bring only the
sinners to me." BIRTH OF DAKSHA FROM PRACHETAS
Shukdev says, "Ten sons of the King Prachinbarhi were known as Prachetas.
They observed severe penance under the sea. When they re-emerged,
Chandra (the moon-the ruler of the vegetation) calmed them and presented a
beautiful daughter of the apsara Prabhlocha, to them as their wife. From her,
Prachetas begot prachetas Daksha. In due course the subject of Daksha spread
all over the world and populated far off places. Daksha created, first of all the
Gods, the demons and the human beings who inhabited the heaven, the earth
and the waters respectively.
But Daksha was not still satisfied. He therefore went to Vinddhyachal and
started a severe penance there. Pleased by his penance God appeared before
him. By the permission of God, Daksha Prajapati married with Ashinki the
daughter of Panchama Prajapati. From Ashinki Daksha got ten thousand sons
named Haryashva. In due course Daksha asked his sons to reproduce. But
instead of reproducing they all reached Narayana Sarovar on the banks of the
river Sindhu (Indus) to a place of pilgrimage beguiled by the preaching of
Narada about Bhagavat Dharma. Daksha again produced one thousand sons
named Shavlashva and asked them to reproduce. But they too followed the
854
footsteps of their elder brothers, and took no interest in worldly affairs.
Narada preached them also about Bhagavat Dharma.
When Daksha came to realize that Narada had converted his sons into ascetics
by his preaching he angrily cursed Narada to be a wanderer forever with
nowhere a place to stay on. Narada accepted Daksha's curse and blessed him
with a boon to have sixty daughters for the continuation of his subject. By the
virtue of the boon, sixty daughters were born in the home of Daksha in due
course. When they grew up, Daksha got ten of them married to Dharma. Then
ten to Kashyapa, twenty-seven to Chandrama, two to Angira and Krishashva
each and remaining four daughters were married to a Kashyapa named
Tarkshya. The entire world came to be populated by the offsprings of these
sixty daughters of Daksha.
Shukdev says, "Parikshit the names of Dharma's ten wives were Bhanu,
Lamba, Kakubhi, Jami, Vishwas, Sadhya, Marutvati, Vasu, Muhurta and
Sankalpa. Daksha's daughters Sarupa and Bhoota were the wives of Bhoot.
Sarupa begot uncountable Rudragans, eleven of them are prominent. Bhoot's
second wife Bhoota gave birth to formidable spooks and Ganas like Vinayak
etc. Angira's first wife Swadha gave birth to pitragans while his second wife
Sati accepted a VedAtharvanigra as her son. Krishashva's wife Archi begot
Dhumrakesh, while DhishanaKrishashva's second wife gave birth to four sons-
Vedshira, Deval, Vayun and Manu. Kashyapa named Tarkshya had four wives-
Vinata, Kadru, Patangi and Yamini. Birds were born to Patangi, while Yamini
gave birth to moths. Vinata's son is Garuda who is the vehicle of Lord Vishnu.
Arun was her second son who became the charioteer of surya. Nagas (snakes)
were born to Kadru.
Twenty-seven daughters of Daksha were married to Chandrama (the moon).
These are the twenty-seven Nakshatras like Kritika etc. But Chandrama had
particular love for Rohini, so he got tuberculosis and hence could not produce
a child. Names of Kashyapa's thirteen wives are Aditi, Diti, Danu, Kashtha,
Ariha, Surasa, Illa, Muni, Krodh, Varsha, Tamra, Surabhi, Sarama and Timi.
855
These are the mothers of the whole world. All the Gods, demons, animals,
giants etc. were born to them.
INSULT OF BRIHASPATI BY THE GODS
Shukdev says, "O Parikshit, Indra had become very haughty by the luxuries he
received as the king of the Gods. One day, Devraj Indra was sitting on his
throne alongwith his queen Shachi.
His court was full of courtiers. Forty-nine Marudganas, eight Vasus, eleven
Rudras, Aditya, Ribhuganas Vishvedev, Shadhyaganas and both Ashwini
Kumaras were present in the court.
Groups of Siddhas, Charaus, Gandhavas, Vidyadhars, apsaras, Kinnars, Nagas
etc. were singing in his praise and programs of dance and music was on.
Acharya Brihaspati, the revered teacher of the Gods arrived there. But,
despite having seen him, Indra did not show any respect for Brihaspati.
Indignant Brihaspati he at once deserted Devaloka (the abode of the Gods.)
When Acharya Brihaspati had gone, Indra realized his mistake. He at once
launched an extensive search for Guru Brihaspati. But no one could locate
Brihaspati. Feeling of insecurity in the absence of their Guru, strongly agitated
the Gods. On the other hand, when the demons came to know about
Brihaspati's missing, they began to intimidate the Gods. By the permission of
their teacher Shukracharya, the demons launched an attack on the Devaloka.
Feeling sad by the pitiable state of the Gods.
Indra went to the refuge of the Brahma who told the Gods that they were
suffering because of their wrong policies and disregarding their learned Guru.
Brahma also told the Gods that the demons had strengthened their position
because of their loyalty to their teacher Shukarcharya.
Brahma advised the Gods to request Vishwarup, the son of the sage Tvashta,
to become their teacher. "He is a sound scholar of Vedas, great ascetic and
abstentious person.”
“Serving him," Brahma said, "You will be free from all the crisis." Following
Brahma's advice, the Gods made Vishwarup their teacher by request. Ascetic
856
Vishwarup used his Vaishnavi Vidya to annihilate the wealth and power of the
demons and endowed Indra, with those powers. Vishwarup also preached
Indra about the infallible Vaishnavi Vidya. Thus securing himself under the
shield of this knowledge Indra defeated all the demonic forces.
Preaching of Narayana Kavach (shield) to Indra by Vishwrup The king Parikshit
asked, " O Lord, kindly relate to me the knowledge (Vaishnavi Vidya) by the
power of which Devraj Indra easily defeated the demons."
Shukdev says, " Parikshit now I am telling you about the knowledge that was
once taught to Indra by Vishwrup. So listen to it carefully with concentration.
Whenever you feel yourself haunted with fears, you must guard you body
with this Narayana Kavach (shield). But before that it is necessary to purify
oneself by bath, meditation, libations, Pranayama (control of breaths) and
eight-lettered and twelve-lettered mantras of God. The Hymnal Kavach
(shield) must be then recited facing north while reflecting on the divine
appearances of God.
May the God, who rides Guruda and holds conch, wheel, mace and lotus,
protect me from all sides. May all the incarnations of God protect me from all
the lusts, affection and desires and in all the circumstances. Thus may I be
protected in water by Matsyavatar, on land by Vamanavatar, in sky by
Trivikrama, from Kamapida (sexual desire)by Sanakadit, from Kupathya
(diseases) by Dhanvantri, from ignorance from Veda Vyasa, from the hells by
Kachchhap avatar (tortoise incarnation), in the war by Narsinha Avatar, in the
way by Varaha, on the top of the hills by Parashurama, during exile by Lord
Rama along with Lakshmanaji, from Maranmohan Abhichar (death) by Lord
Narayana, from ego by Nara, from obstacles by Dattatreya, from the bondage
of actions by Kapila, from disregarding the God by Haygreev Mutri, from the
crimes by Narada, from the imposters by Buddha and from the faults of Kali
Kal may I be protected by Kalkidev.
May I be protected in the morning with mace by Keshav, with flute by govind
in the day, by Narayana Shakti before the noon and may I be protected with
Sudarshan chakra by Lord Vishnu in the noon time. May the all knowing
857
omnipotent Lord protect me in every circumstances. May the name,
appearance, vehicle, weapons, and all the services of Sri Hari protect my mind,
intellect, organs and life from all the calamities. This Narayana Kavach (shield)
saves one from all kind of calamities and fears.
Killing of Vishvarup and MAKING Vajra with DADHICHI bones Vishrupa became
the second Acharya (teacher) of the Gods. He also saw over indulgence of
Indra in luscious objects. Vishwarup's mother belonged to demon clan, so he
had some inclination for the demons also. Stealthily, he supplied parts of
offerings of the oblations to the demons. Very soon, Indra too came to learn
that their teacher Vishvarup was stealthy nurturing their enemies, the
demons. So, indignantly Indra severed the head of Vishvarup and to get rid of
the sin of Brahmahatya (killing of Brahmin) Indra distributed his sin among the
land, water, tree and the woman folk, and himself escaped the sin.To take
revenge of his son's murder, sage Tvashta organized a yagya with the purpose
of having a son who could kill Indra. The Yagya finished successfully and as
soon as the offering's ended, a formidable demon appeared from the altar.
The demon was named Vritrasur. Very soon, Vritrasur defeated Indra and
other Gods and conquered all the three worlds. Terrorized by his power and
gallantry, all the Gods ran into the refuge of Lord Narayana. Pleased with their
faith and prayers, Lord Narayana advised them to please the great sage
Dadhichi and ask for his bones to build a Vajra (mace). From that Vajra
Vritrasur could be killed, God assured them.
Thus, all the Gods, headed by Indra, reached the hermitage of sage Dadhichi.
There they very humbly and respectfully begged for his bones. For the benefit
of the world, sage Dadhichi gladly accepted to donate his bones. With those
bones, Vishvakarma built a massive Vajra which had thousand edges. Thus by
the power of the Lord and aquiring a divine Vajra, Indra felt extremely strong.
He at once launched an attack on the demon's armies and drove them away
from the battlefield.
KILLINGS OF VRITRASUR BY INDRA
858
Sri Shukdev says, "O Parikshit, from the gallantry of the Gods the demon army
began to fled.
Seeing his army running away in panic, Vritrasur got infuriated. Charging
ahead he stopped the Gods' army from advancing. He roared loudly. Many of
the Gods fainted from the frightening thunder of the roar. Advancing Vritrasur
routed the fallen fighters. Even the earth began to shake because of his
momentum. Devaraj Indra could not bear it. He made a powerful blow on
Vritrasur with his mace. Vritrasur held his mace in the way and hit Airavat,
Indra's elephant, with it. Feeling the pain of the blow, Airavat moved back.
Then Vritrasur scolded Indra who had killed Vishvarupa the brother of
Vritasur, "O Indra, you have killed my brother Vishvarup without any reason.
Now, I will gore you with my powerful trident. Or you may behead me by your
vajra. Your vajra has the power of the sage Dadhichi and the glory of Sri Hari.
But, Indra with you vajra, I will get rid of the bondage's of my body and get
salvation at the feet of Lord Vishnu. So kill me with your vajra." Thus, even in
the battlefield, Vritrasur experienced direct existence of God. He prayed God!
" O Lord, may my mind reflect constantly on your auspicious virtues, may my
voice always recite your virtues, may my body always be in your service. I
don't want salvation without serving you. My mind is writhing for your sight."
Shukdev says, " Thus, O Parikshit, Vritrasur had wished to leave his body in the
battlefield and get the God. He did not want to enjoy the luxuries of the
heaven defeating Indra." Calling out these words, Vritrasar hit Indra with
trident. But Indra cut that hand of Vritrasur, which was holding the trident, by
his vajra. Losing his one hand Vritrasur was very outrageous and hit Indra's
chin and Airavat's forehead with his elbow. Because of the blow Indra
dropped his vajra, which fell near Vritrasur's feet. Indra was now feeling too
ashamed to pick up the vajra.
Vritrasur said, " O Indra, pick up the vajra and kill your enemy. It is not the
time to be gloomy.
859
Indra showed his respect to Vritrasur for his truthfulness and undeceitful
words, and said " O great demon you are really great. Your patience,
determination and devotion for God are really remarkable. You have
surmounted the illusion of God that confuses ordinary ones. You are a great
man born in demon family. Vritrasur again raised his wheel to hit, but Indra
cut his second hand.
Now, having lost both his hands, Vritasur shook the earth with his heavy steps
and swallowed Indra along with his elephant. Everyone was beginning to feel
sorry for Indra but because of Narayana Kavach, Indra remained unhurt even
in the belly of Vritrasur. Thereafter, Indra lacerated the demon's belly and
came out. Then he cut Vritrasur's head also. At that moment, soul of Vritrasur
annihilated in the Supreme Being. All the Gods then greeted Indra for his
victory.
Vritrasur was a religious king Chitraketu in his previous birth. Because of the
grace of Narada and Angira, he had received detachment and supreme
devotion and began to roam everywhere as a Siddha Purusha (one who
achieves perfection).
Once he was travelling on the aircraft gifted to him by the Gods, he saw the
Ardhnarishwar (half male-half female) appearance of Lord Shiva and said
something in derogation.
Indignant of his discourtesy, Mata Parvati cursed Chitraketu to take birth in a
demon clan. Because of that curse, Chitraketu appeared as demon. But even
in demon incarnation, his devotion for the Lord's feet persisted as before.
SEVENTH CHAPTER
REMOVAL OF DOUBT ABOUT GOD'S PARTIALITY
The king Parikshit asked, " O fortunate one, God is said to have an equal view
for everybody.
860
Why then does He favor the Gods alone. Why does He kill the demons only?
Thus I have some doubts regarding God's impartiality. Kindly remove them."
Shukdev says, " Parikshit, God's sketches are so vivid that even the great sages
can't comprehend them fully. Even then just by reciting these surprising
sketches of God, one receives the supreme position. Accepting the virtues of
this illusion, God acquires the opposing forms of killer and killed occasionally.
Virtues like Satya (chastity), Rajas (royalty) and Tamas (darkness) are of
nature, and not of God and hence keep rising and falling with time. When
Satguna (chastity) rises, God adopts the Gods and the Sages and causes a
surge in their number. A rise in Rajas (royal) virtues sees a surge in demons
number. While a rise in Tama (darkness) virtues leads to a surge in the
population of the Yaksh and Rakshasas (ogres and other super natural beings).
But God is in fact impartial.
Shukdev says, " O king once Devarshi Narada had related an incident to your
grandfather Yudhisthira. I'm narrating it to you right now. Your doubts will be
removed."
TALE OF JAY-VIJAY
During the Rajsuya Yagya in Yudhisthira's court, Lord Krishna had beheaded
Shishupal with His wheel. Everyone, including Yudhisthira saw Shishupal's soul
annihilating in Lord Krishna.
Surprised Yudhisthira had asked Narada then, " O Devarshi, isn't it surprising
that Shishupal who was so jealous of Lord Krishna, got merged in Him? Such
fortune is even rare for the great Yogis (ascetics). How did then this rival of
God get such a supreme fortune?" Narada said, "O king criticism, praise,
serving or negligence are all confined to the body only.
When the soul is identified with the body, people suffer from the impact of
scolding and abusing. God has no ego like ordinary beings, because He is the
supreme soul and ultimate. If He punishes someone it is for one's benefit and
not for any anger or jealousy. Therefore one must concentrate his mind in
God no matter what his feelings are- enmity, devotion, fear, affection.
861
In God's view these feelings don't make any difference." Narada said, "
Yudhisthira, in my opinion it is certain that the concentration achieved
through a feeling of enmity is rare to achiev otherwise, even with devotion.
This is the reason why uncountable number of sinners, who had strong enmity
for Lord Krishna, merged with Him. Your cousins- Shishupal and Dantavkra
were fortunate. They both were the gatekeepers of the Lord. It was by curse
of Brahmin, that they had to be relegated and take birth as sinful demons."
Narada said, "O king, Brahma's Manasputras (sons begotten by thoughts)
Sanakadikumars were freely roaming all over the universe.
Once they reached Vaikunth (the abode of Lord Vishnu). But assuming them
to be ordinary boys the gatekeepers Jay-Vijay did not allow them in.
Indignant by the behaviour of the Gatekeepers, Sanakadi Kumars cursed
them: "Fools both of you don't deserve a presence near God. Both of you are
endowed with Rajaguna and Tamoguna (royal and dark virtues), so go and
take birth as the demons." When both the gatekeepers were falling from
Vaikunth, the kind Sanakadi Kumars said, " O.K. the effect of our curse shall
long for your three births only, thereafter you shall return to Vaikunth again."
TALE OF HIRANYAKSH AND HIRANYKASHIPU
By the curse of Brahmins, the gatekeepers of the God, Jay-Vijay took their first
birth as the demons- Hiranyakashipu and Hiranyaksh. Diti was their mother.
Hiranyaksh had stolen the earth and hidden it in Sutala Loka, causing worries
for Brahma. To remove the worries of Brahma, Lord appeared as Varaha
avatar (the boar incarnation) and killed Hiranyaksh. After the killing of
Hiranyaksh his elder brother Hiraykashipu developed enmity with Lord Vishnu.
He avowed to other demons: "I will kill that tricky Vishnu with my trident.
Thus no one will be able to protect the Gods. All of you go out and bring havoc
on them." Then Hiranykashipu cremated his younger brother Hiranyaksh,
condoled mother Aditi and wife of his younger brother and himself went away
to observe penance in order to acquire strength and gallantry.
862
In the Valley of Mandarachal Mountain, Hiranykashipu stood on one toe only
and raised his hands towards sky. He continued to stand in the same position.
Ultimately fire began to emerge from his head. That fire caused burning of all
the three lokas (worlds.) Panicked by the fire the Gods reached to Brahma and
prayed to put the fire off. Brahma at once appeared before Hiranykashipu and
said, "Son Hiranykashipu, your penance is over now. Now seek a boon of your
wish.' Worshipping Brahma, Hiranykashipu said: 'May I not be killed by any
living being created by you, may I be killed neither in day nor in night, neither
by humans nor by animals, neither by weapons nor by arms, neither on earth
nor in sky. May no one match me in war. May I be an undisputed emperor of
all the living beings.' Pleased by his penance, Brahma granted Hiranykashipu
that rare boon.By the virtue of Brahma's boon, Hiranykashipu grew extremely
strong. Now he had no fear of death, so his atrocities increased day by day. He
defeated all the Gods, human beings, demons, demiGods. Everyone accepted
his superiority. Now, Hiranykashipu began to reside in heaven itself. He also
made an all round declaration: 'all the people who worship or even remember
Vishnu, shall be put to death in my kingdom. Nobody else is God except me.'
Thus all the Gods and demons began to worship Hiranykashipu and presented
him with gifts to please him.
Gandharvas, Siddhas, sages, apsaras etc. all began to sing in his praise.
Narada says: 'O Yudhisthira, Hiranykashipu had such a brilliance that he began
to receive the offerings himself of the Yagyas performed by Brahmins. On all
the seven islands and upto the heaven, it was his dominion. Now he was freely
and lavishly enjoying all the luxuries. Maddened by the luxuries, he even
began to violate the rulings of the scriptures. Perplexed by his harsh rule, all
the Gods went into the refuge of the Almighty. Through a celestial voice, God
comforted them: 'Don't be afraid O Gods. I am aware of havoc caused by this
demon. I will destroy him, you wait for some more time. When he will begin
to torment his calm and devotee son Prahlada, I will definitely kill him.' The
demon king Hiranykashipu had four sons. Prahlada was youngest of them.
Prahlada was the greatest lover and devotee of God. Hiranykashipu had
863
declared such a pious son like Prahlada a criminal of the state. Thus he tried
his best to kill Prahlada.
STORY OF PRAHLADA THE GREAT DEVOTEE
Pious virtues of Prahlada: - The youngest son of the demon king
Hiranykashipu, Prahlada was very virtuous. He used to serve the sages with
love. He treated all the beings equally and did never differentiate them as
separate from him. He had a respect for the elders. Despite having knowledge,
wealth, beauty, and nobility, Prahlada didn't have any ego. He never lost
patience even in most adverse conditions. He also regarded the world as false
and worthless. He had no desire for anything, but had full restraint on his
mind, organ, breath, and body. Despite having born in demon family, he didn't
have any demonic virtues. Narada says: 'O Yudhisthira, as the virtues of the
God are endless, similarly the virtues of Prahlada had no limit. But a natural
and congenital love for Lord Sri Krishna was his greatest merit.
Since his childhood, Prahlada had no inclination for childish plays. Often he
used to meditate silently. During his meditation, he used to become quite
motionless. More than often he felt as if God himself was fondling him taking
him in His lap. At times when he experienced an absence of God, Prahlada
would cry loudly, and at other times he would laugh with joy seeing God
before him. He also used to sing, shout and even dance whenever he felt God
nearby.
Occasionally, Prahlada used to mimic God, or feeling the soft touch of God, sit
peacefully without movement. Such was the trance like condition of Prahlada
who had a complete submersion in devotion for God.
Shukracharya was the teacher of the demons. Sukhracharya's two sons had
been appointed to teach the boys of the royal family. Staying at a place closer
to the royal palace, these two brothers taught the boys in politics, economics
etc. Prahlada too was sent to them for formal education. There he used to
listen to his teachers carefully and recite what he had been taught. But
Prahlada did not like the education, which was based on falsehood. One day
864
Hiranykashipu took Prahlada in his lap and asked lovingly: 'My son, tell me,
what you like the most.' Prahlada said: 'Father, in my opinion, this world is
nothing but full of sorrow. Hence it is just for every being that they should give
up this blind-pit like world and go to the forests and take shelter in God, to be
free of miseries.' Alarmed by these words, Hiranykashipu warned the
teachers, the sons of Shukracharya, to look after Prahlada well, and to remove
that mean thoughts of devotion from his mind. He also cautioned the teachers
to guard Prahlada against any possible approach by a God, ascetic or Brahmin.
Guruputras (the teacher of Prahlada) tried their best and trained Prahlada in
policies of Sama, Dama, Dand, Bhed (conviction, temptation, fear of
punishment and partiality.) Then they trained him in Arth, Dharma and Kama
(economic matters, religion and carnal knowledge.) When they felt satisfied
with their efforts the Guruputras brought Prahald again to his father, the
demon king Miranykasipu.
Hiranykashipu kissed Prahlada's head and took him in his lap and asked, "My
son Prahlada, tell me in detail what you have learned from your teacher
during your stay with them." Prahlada said, "Father there are nine kinds of
devotion for Lord Vishnu. If one develops these nine kinds of devotion with
dedication, I understand, it would be the best education." Infuriated by these
words, Hiranykashipu threw Prahlada on the floor and began to scoff at
Guruputras.
Hearing his father scoffing at Guruputras, Prahlada said, "Father it was not
taught to me by them, it is my natural inclination." These words further
infuriated Hiranykashipu. Blinded by anger he ordered his soldiers to kill
Prahlada at once. Formidable demons hit Prahlada with their arms. At that
time Prahlada's conscience was focused in God. All the blows of the demons
yielded no result. Thereafter, Prahlada was trampled by intoxicated elephants,
bitten by poisonous snakes thrown from the high cliffs into the sea and even
in fire, buried under the mountain but all in vain. None of the attempts could
do any harm to the sinless Prahlada.
865
Now, Hirankashipu began to feel worried because of his inability. Seeing him
worried the teacher assured him, "Be free of worries, O king. Keep your son
tied in Varunapash (the noose of Varuna) until our father Shukracharya
returns." Then they again took Prahlada to their hermitage to teach him
Grihasthdharm (duties of a married man). One day the teachers were away for
some urgent work. Prahlada called his classmates and began to preach them
about Lord Vishnu.
Preaching to Demon Boys by Prahlada Prahlada preached, "Friends, human
incarnation is a rare thing in this world. So taking shelter at the feet of God in
this human incarnation is a success for life. Brothers, God is the friend,
beloved and the soul of each and every being. Sensual pleasures are easily
available in every incarnation, so it is useless to make physical efforts to
achieve sensual pleasures. But this human body is a means to get God. So, as
long as the body is sound and healthy and it has strength one must work for
his benefits.
Half of the life of a man is simply wasted in sleeping. First twenty years pass in
playing, Young age passes in satisfying the ego while during the twenty years
of old age human body becomes crippled. So friends don't waste your life
running after the physical pleasures, luxuries, wealth and all that leads to a
certain fall. One needs not work hard to please the God. He is soul of every
living being. He is self-achieved. Only do good to every living being, be kind to
them unconditionally.
God is pleased with these actions only. Impressed by the beautiful preaching
of Prahlada about Bhagavat Dharma, the demon boys asked, "O prince, you
have never been away from the hermitage. How then did you get such a
knowledge at such a raw age? Prahlada told his fellow disciples that when his
father was away on Mandarachal for penance, Indra had kidnapped his
mother Kayadhu. He was taking her to Devloka when Devarshi Narada
stopped him in the way and asked why he was taking such a helpless woman
so forcibly. Indra had told then that he would destroy her foetus who was
going to be a demon and thereafter would let her go.
866
Narada had said, "Devaraj there is a great devotee of God in this foetus, you
cannot kill him. But you need not fear him." Thus convinced by Narada, Indra
had released Kayadhu who then came to stay at Narada's hermitage to pass
her time. In the pious company of Narada who, with a desire to benefit my
mother and me, had preached us about Bhagavat dharma, and absolute
knowledge (Vishuddha Jnana)." It is that knowledge which I have preached
you just now. God is pleased with unconditional love only. So you too develop
devotion for God."
CHAPTER EIGHT
DESCRIPTION OF MANVATARAS
(1) Swayambhu Manvantra-
King Parikshit said to Shukdev, "Gurudev, I just heard that tale of self-begotten
Manu's lineage. Now kindly describe to me about the others Manus. Also
describe the plays of God's different incarnations which occurred during
different Manvantaras." Shukdev said, "Parikshit, during Tamas Manvantara,
Lord Narayana was born as Hari incarnation from Harini, the wife of a sage. In
that incarnation He saved an elephant from the jaws of a crocodile.
During the present Kalpa (period comprising the sum of all the four yugas), six
Manvantaras have passed. I have described the first one. Now, listen to the
description of the other Manvantaras."
(2) Swarochish Manvantara-
Swarochi Manu was the son of Agni. He had sons named Dyumana, Sushena
and Rochismana. During that Manvantara, Indra's post was occuppied by
Rochan.
Scholars of Vedas like Vrajstambh etc. were among the SaptaRishi (seven
great sages). Lord had taken incarnation as Vibhu, the son of a sage Vedshira
and his wife Tushita. Vibhu remained a loyal celibate lifelong. Following His
conduct, eighty-eight thousand more sages observed celibacy life long.
867
(3) Uttam Manvantara-
Third Manu Uttam was the son of the king Priyvrata. He had sons named
Pawan, Sanjay, Yagyhotra, etc. In that Manvantar, seven sons of the sage
Vashisht were SaptaRishi (the seven great sages). Indra's name was Satyajit.
Satya, Vedshrut and Bhadra were the main Ganas (courtiers) of the God. God
had appeared in the incarnation of Satyasen, the son of Dharma and Sunrita.
He was accompanied by Devganas named Satyvrata. Lord had destroyed
during that period the evil Yakshas, demon and poltergeists.
(4) Tamas Manvantara-
Tamas, the fourth Manu was the real brother of Uttam, the third Manu.
He had ten sons. TRishikh was Indra then, with Satyak, Hari, Veer etc. as his
main courtiers. Sage like Jyotirdham etc. were the SaptaRishi. During that
Manvantara Lord had saved Gajendra from the jaws of the crocodile.
(5) Raiwat Manvantara:
Raiwas was the fifth Manu. He was also the real brother of Tamas, the third
Manu. He had many sons. Vibhu was the name of Indra. Sages like
Hiranyroma, Vedshira, Urdhubahm were among SaptaRishi. God had
appeared in the incarnation of Vaikunth the son of the sage Shubh and his
wife Vikuntha. At the request of Goddess Lakshmi, Lord Vaikunth created
Vaikunth dham, the best among all other lokas (worlds).
(6) Chakshush Manvantara:
Chakshush was the sixth Manu. He had sons named Puru, Purusha, Sadyumn
etc. Mantrradruma was Indra then, with Apya etc. as main courtiers. Sages
like Havishmana and Veeraka etc. were among the SaptaRishi. During that
Manuantara, Lord had appeared in partial incarnation as Ajit, the son of
Vanraj and his wife Sambhunti. It was he who caused the churning of the sea
and made the God's drink nectar and supported Mandarachal Mountain on his
back in Kachchhap (tortoise) from during the churning.
(7) Vaivasvata Manvantara:
868
Sri Shukdev says, " Parikshit in the present era, the seventh Manu, Shardhdev
is the son of Surya. He has ten sons- Ikshvaku, Nabhag, Drisht, Sharyati,
Narishyanta, Nabhag, Disht, Karush, Prishadhra and Vasumana. Puranadar is
the name of Indra. He has Aditya, Vasu, Rudra, Vishvadev, Marudgana,
Ashwini, Kumar and Rishi as his main courtiers.
Kashyapa, Atri, Vashishtha, Vishvamitra, Gautam, Jamadagni and Bhardwaj are
the SaptaRishi.
During this Manvantara, God has arrived in Vamana incarnation as the son of
Kashyapa and his wife Aditi.
(8) Savarni Manvantara:
Savarni, the son of Surya and Chhaya would be the eighth Manu. The king
Surath, who had occurred in Swarachish Manvantara, had worshiped Goddess
Bhagavati intensely, and thus received a boon of having an unbroken empire
on earth. In later course he will be the son of Surya and become the eighth
Manu also. He would have sons like Nirmaka, Virajask etc. Vairochana Bali
would be Indra, Amritprabha etc. as his main courtiers. Galava, Diptimana,
Parashurama, Ashwatthama, Kripacharya, RishySring and Vyasa- these great
sages would be the SaptaRishi during the eight Manvantara. God would take
incarnation as Sarvbhaum, the sons of Devguhya and his wife Saraswati. God
as Sarvbhaum would snatch the kingdom of Swarga (heaven) from Puranadara
Indra and give it to the king Bali.
(9) Ninth Manvantara:
Sri Shukdev says, Varuna's son Dakshasavarni would be the ninth Manu.
He would have sons like Bhutaketu, Diptketu, Dyutimana etc. God would take
birth as the incarnation of Rishabh, the son of sage Ayushmana and his wife
Ambudhara. A person named Adbhut would be Indra and he would have Para,
Marichigarbh etc. as his main courtiers.
(10) The Tenth Manvantara:
869
Upshloksa's son Brahma Savarni would be the tenth Manu. He would be very
pious in nature and have sons like Bhurishen etc. Havishmana, Sukriti, Satya,
Jay, Murti etc. would be SaptaRishi. Shambhu would be Indra, with Suvasana,
Viruddh etc. as his main courtiers. God would appear in the incarnation of
Vishwasen as the son of Vishwasrij and his wife Vishuchi. He would be a friend
of Indra.
(11) The Eleventh Manvantara:
The self-restraining Dharmasavarni would be the eleventh Manu.
He would have ten sons. Vaidhrita would be Indra with Vihangama,
Kamagama, etc. as main courtiers. Vedic sages like Arun etc. would be the
SaptaRishi. God would appear as Dharmasetu, the sons of Aryak and
Vaidhrita. In this incarnation he would protect Triloki (all the three worlds).
(12) Twelveth Manvantra:
Rudrasavarni would be the twelfth Manu. He would have sons named
Devavana, Updev and Devshreshth etc. Ritdhama would be Indra with Hari
etc. as his main courtiers. As the son of Satyasahay and his wife Sunrita, the
God would protect this Manvantara in the form of Swadham.
(13) Thirteenth Manvantara:
Devsavarni would be the thirteenth Manvantara. He would have sons named
Chitrasen, Vichitra etc. Divaspati would be Indra of the Gods like Sukarm,
Sutram etc. Sages like Nirmoka, Tatvadarsh etc. would be the SaptaRishi. God
would appear as Yogeshwar, the sons of Devhotra and his wife Brihati. He
would bestow the designation of Indra to Divaspati.
(14) Fourteenth Manvantara:
Indrasavarmi would be the fourteenth Manu. He would have sons like Uru,
Gambhir Buddhi etc. Shuchi would be Indra and have Pavitra Chakshush etc.
as his main courtiers. Agni, Bahu, Shuchi, Magadh etc. would be the
SaptaRishi. God would appear in the incarnation of Brihadbhahu as the son of
870
Satrayana and his wife Vinata and cause the extension of Karmakand
(actions)."
Shukdev says, "O Parikshit, these fourteen Manvantaras had continued in
past, are continuing in the present and they would continue in the future also.
It is by them, that a Kalpa (a period of thousand Chaturyugas) is completed.
Calculation of time is also done through these Manvantaras.
Period of a Manvantra is slightly more then seventy one Chaturyugas (all the
four yugas passing seventy-one times). A Chaturyugaya (period of all the four
yugas taken together) lasts for about 3 million years, while a Kalpa lasts for
about four thousand three hundred and twenty million years. This is equal to
a day of Brahma. Brahma's night is Mahapralaya (the great deluge). When that
night is over, Brahma again begins the work of new creation exactly as per the
previous Kalpa. Carrying out this responsibility continuously for a century,
Brahma goes back to Bhagavat dham (the abode of Lord Vishnu). His
responsibilities are taken over by the next Brahma, who carries out the work
of creation, by the inspiration of Lord Narayana.
TALE OF GAJENDRA THE ELEPHANT and GRAH, THE CROCODILE
King Parikshit asked, "Munivar, God had save Gajendra, in His Hari
incarnation. I wish to hear this tale."
Shukdev says, " O king, in Tamas Manvantara, God had appeared as Hari and
saved Gajendra from the jaws of Grah the crocodile. I am narrating the tale to
you listen to it carefully.
Surrounded by Kshirsagar, there was a high mountain named Trikuta. In the
dense forest on the mountain there lived Gajendra along with his harem of
many cows. Gajendra was the king of many big and strong elephants.
One day, Gajendra was passing his time playfully with his family in the forests.
It was very hot that day. So, perplexed by the sun, Gajendra descended down
the mountain with his family. At the foothills, there was a big lake with deep,
cold water and many lotuses blooming in it.
871
Gajendra entered the lake and drank water to his fill. Then he took bath and
started to play in the water. His activities in the water disturbed the crocodile
who lived there. With anger, the crocodile caught hold of Gajendra's leg.
Startled by the sudden attack, Gajendra put all his might to get free but in
vain. They only jostled against each other for long. Every moment, crocodile's
strengths seemed to be gaining. At last, because of constant pulling into
water, Gajendra's strength gave away. Now, he was very desperate and
thought that God has sent the crocodile as a noose of Yama (death) for him.
This thought horrified the elephant, so he decided to take refuge at Sri Hari.
Gajendra had the memory of his previous birth fresh. So concentrating his
mind in the beautiful appearance of God, he began to pray, "I take refuge at
God, who is the base of the entire world, who is the ultimate refuge for
everyone. It is difficult to unfold the mysteries of His plays. He takes many
guises. Not even the sages and the Gods know His appearance and glory. May
such a Lord protect me. O Lord, your powers are unending. You are gracious
to those who take refuge in you. Illusioned by you, this humble creature does
not recognize you. O Lord, I am in your refuge."
Shukdev says, "Parikshit, Gajendra had prayed God impartially and
unspecifically so other Gods did not come to save him. Being the soul of
everyone, Lord Sri Hari appeared Himself and saw Gajendra in deep crisis.
When Gajendra saw that Lord Sri Hari had arrived on his vehicle Garuda from
the sky, he picked a lotus from the lake and raised it in his trunk and said, "O
Jagadishwar (God of all world) Narayana, here is a salutation for you." By then
Lord jumped down from the Garuda and dragged both of them out of water.
Then He tore the jaws of the crocodile by his wheel and saved Gajendra. All
the Gods, Brahma and Lord Shiva worshiped God and showered flowers on
Him.
Previous Births of Gaja and Grah Killed by the God, the crocodile at once
acquired a divine appearance. He was a good-natured Gandharva (demiGod)
named Huhu, in his previous birth. By the curse of Mahatma Deval, he had to
take birth in crocodile form. But now, by the grace of God he was saved and
872
went to his heavenly abode. Gajendra too received salvation by mere touch of
God. He too went to the heavenly abode of God.In his previous birth,
Gajendra was a king of Pandya dynasty. His name was Indradyumna. He was a
fervent devotee of God. So he had abandoned his kingdom and taken to
penance on Malay Mountain. One day he was engrossed in his worship when
sage Agastya arrived there with his disciples. For not getting due welcome
from the king, Agastya cursed him, "You with a dull mind, who neglect his
guests will be born as an elephant." But even in elephant incarnation, and by
the virtues of his devotion, Gajendra retained the memory of his previous
birth. God appointed him as his courtier and departed to his divine abode
riding on Garuda."
CHURNING OF THE SEA
King Parikshit asked, "O great sage, how did God cause churning of the sea.
What was the purpose behind it? Kindly tell me?"
Shukdev says, "Parikshit, in the sixth Chakshush Manvantara, the demons king
Bali had defeated the Gods.
Indra had also lost his glory by insulting the garland which sage Durvasa had
presented to him as a God's gift. Indra had put the garland in elephant's neck
and then got it crushed under its feet.
But now having lost his kingdom and struck by misfortune, Indra and other
Gods with Brahma prayed to the Lord. Melted by their prayers, God appeared
before them. All the Gods laid before Him and worshiped. The omnipotent
God inspired the Gods to churn the sea.
Lord asked the Gods to churn the sea and produce nectar. He also advised
them to take the help of demons in that great task. Drinking the nectar one
becomes immortal. God asked the Gods to put various medicinal plants and
vegetations in Kshirsagar (sea of milk) and churn it by Mandarachal Mountain
moving it with the help of Vasuki the naga. God promised them of all help
from His part.
873
Thereafter, Indra and other Gods went unarmed to the demon king Bali and
told him of their intention. Demons too liked the idea. With a friendly attitude
then the Gods and the demons together uprooted the mount Mandarachal.
But they could not carry it to the sea. Lord appeared on Garuda and carried
the mountain to the sea.
The Gods and demons had promised Vasuki, the Naga his due share in the
nectar. So Vasuki allowed them to use him as a rope, wound around
Mandarachal as a means to move it. In the incarnation of Ajit, Lord told the
Gods to hold the head of Vasuki. But the demons suspecting some mischief
said they would hold the head and asked the Gods to hold the Naga from the
tail for churning. Thus the Gods held the tail while the demons took hold of
Vasuki's head.
Thus they began the churning. But as soon as the churning began the
mountain started sinking for not having a firm base. Lord then took Kachchhap
(tortoise) incarnation and supported Mandarachal on His back. On the
mountain also Lord appeared in Sahastrabahu form, and held it. The Gods and
the demons churned the sea for long but nothing emerged. So, Lord Ajit
himself began to churn the sea. First of all, it was Halahal, the deadly poison to
emerg. The intensity of the poison began to torment every being. To save
their subjects from it, Prajapatis prayed Lord Lord Shiva. The life-giver, Lord
Bholenath (an epithet of Lord Shiva) drank all the poison. By the impact of the
poison, Lord Lord Shiva's throat turned blue in color. Hence Lord Shiva got the
name Nilakantha.Emergence of Gems and Nectar: After Lord Shiva drank the
poison, the Gods and the demons began to churn the sea again with greater
enthusiasm. Now, Kamadhenu, the divine cow emerged. She was useful for
Yagya etc. so the sages received it. Then a horse named Uchchaishrava,
emerged and taken up by Bali the king of demons. The horse was followed by
Airavat the elephant. Indra took it. The divine gem, Kaustubh Mani, emerged
then. Lord Ajit took it on His chest. Then emerged the Kalpavriksha, the divine
tree that reached the heavens.
Then the apsaras emerged. They all accepted to serve Indra in Heaven.
874
Goddess Lakshmi emerged after the apsaras. All the azimuths were lighted
because of her brilliance. Everyone was attracted towards her beauty,
generosity, youthfulness, appearance and glory. Devaraj Indra presented a
throne for her to sit. Rivers brought water for her ceremonial bath. The earth
presented medicinal bath. Cows gave Panchganyas and Vasant (spring)
presented many kinds of fruits and flowers. The sages welcomed Lakshmi with
Rigsuktas (hymns of Rigveda). Gandharvas sang in her praise. Then taking the
lotus in her hand, Lakshmi took a seat on the throne. Sea donned her with a
beautiful silk saree. Varuna presented a garland. Saraswati gifted her with a
necklace of pearls. Brahma presented lotus while Nagas presented two
earrings.
After the singing by Brahmins in her praise, Lakshmi took lotus garland in her
hand and put it around Lord Vishnu's neck in a gesture of accepting Him as her
husband. Jagatpita, Lord Vishnu too gave Lakshmi a supreme position in His
heart. Lakshmi was followed by Varunai who was taken up by the demons.
The Gods and the demons began to churn the sea again. At last Lord
Dhanvantari emerged with an urn of nectar. It was Dhanvantari who
developed Ayurved, the ancient Indian system of medicine. As soon as the
demons saw the urn, they snatched it and ran away. A row then began among
the demons over the drinking of nectar. Consoling the Gods, Lord appeared
among the demons in the guise of an extremely pretty woman, Mohini.
Distribution of Nectar by Lord as Mohini: The demons who were fighting over
the potions of nectar forgot everything when they saw Mohini, who was
actually a guise of Lord Vishnu. Lured by her prettiness the demons came to
Mohini and requested her to solve the dispute for them.
Illusioned by God, the demons even gave the nectar to Mohini and sat
peacefully showing their confidence in her. In Mohini's guise, Lord thought
that the demons were congenitally cruel and giving nectar to them would be
akin to feeding sakes with milk. Their evils would increase.
875
So, Mohini offered the nectar to the Gods only while offered wine to the
demons. When the nectar was being distributed, a demon named Rahu took
the guise of a God and sitting among them drank the nectar. Suurya and
Chandra spotted him and revealed his identity to God, who at once beheaded
him. But, by then Rahu had drunk enough nectar.
CONQUERING OF HEAVEN BY KING BALI
Shukdev says, "Parikshit by the virtues of the ambrosia, the Gods had become
invincible. They began to take revenge and the demon king Bali met his death
in the battle. When Brahma saw the imminent extermination of the demons,
he sent Devarshi Narada in the battlefield to make the Gods abstain from the
war. The survivng demons carried the dead Bali towards Astachal. There,
Shukracharya, the teacher of the demons, resurrected all the demons with his
Sanjivani Vidya (knowledge that resurrects the dead). Thus obligated the
demon-king Bali dedicated all his wealth to Shukracharya and began to serve
him and other Brahmins of Bhirgu clan.
By the service of the Demons the Brahmins of Bhrigu clan got very much
pleased. King Bali had a long cherished desire of conquering the heaven. So
the Brahmins organized a Vishvjit Yagya for Bali. At the completion of Yagya,
first emerged a beautiful chariot, all covered with gold.
Then green coloured horses, inexhaustible quiver and a divine shield emerged
in sequence from the altar. Bali's grandfather Prahlada presented him a
garland while Shukracharya gave a conch.
Thus receiving all the weaponaries, king Bali took oath and circumambulated
Brahmins.
Thereafter, greeting them he boarded the chariot followed by powerful
demons and their huge armies. Thus fully prepared Bali launched a massive
attack on the heaven.
When Indra saw that Bali had come with full preparation and that his armies
had surrounded Amaravati, he went to his teacher Brihaspati and asked about
the reason for the demons' sudden uprising. Devguru said, "Indra, blessing of
876
Bhrigu Brahmins is the main reason of the demons uprising. You can't face the
demon armies yet, because Kal himself is in their favor. So you all abandon the
heaven and hide somewhere." After the abdication of the heaven by the Gods
Bali captured it. Then he conquered all the three worlds. With advice of his
priests, Bali organized one hundred Ashvmegh Yagyas. Thus by the grace of
Shukracharya and other Brahmins of Bhrigu clan, king Bali got the domain of
the heaven and began to rule it generously.
Preaching of Payovrata to Aditi by Kashyapa: Sri
Shukdev says, "O Parikshit, Aditi (mother of the Gods) felt very sorry for the
Gods and capture of the heaven by the demons. When Sage Kashyapa visited
Aditi's hermitage, he saw his wife in desperate mood. On enquiring about the
reason, Aditi said, " Lord by your grace my married life is running well. But I
am sorry for the pitiable condition of my sons, the Gods. Strong demons have
snatched their abode. So kindly tell me the remedy." At her request Kashyapa
preached Aditi about a worship named "Payovrat" to seek the blessing God.
This worship, Payovrat is carried out during the waxing phase of the month
Phalgun (that correspond to February-March months in Gregorian calendar)
for twelve days continuously. One must drink milk only during the worship.
One-day before starting the Vrat, that is on the day of Amavasya (moonless
night) one must smear his body with the earth dug out by the boars and take
bath in the river. Then, one must worship God with Shodushopchar (sixteen
treatments) while following the rules prescribed for daily routine. He must
recite Dwadashakshari Mantra (hymn containing twelve letters), perform
Havan with Kheer (rice cooked in milk) and distribute Naivadya (remaining
food from Havan) among the devotees. Reciting the twelve-lettered hymn,
one must tell the rosary-string at least once about the wish. Thus, the same
worship must be performed for twelve days continuously. If one feeds a
Brahmin daily during the Vrat, he can be sure of God's grace.
Mother of the Gods, Aditi performed Payovrat as per the advice of her
husband Kashyapa.
877
Pleased by her Vrat, the Lord appeared before her in Chaturbhuj (four-armed)
form. Mother Aditi laid flat on the ground to greet the God. She prayed, "O
Lord you are the God of Yagya, and Yagya yourself. Those, who take refuge at
your feet are saved when you are pleased, nothing remains ungettable." Lord
said, " O mother of the Gods, I know about your desire. You have worshipped
me for your sons, But it is difficult yet to defeat the demons. But because of
your worship, I will protect your sons by becoming your child." Vamana
incarnation of God When the Lord arrived in Aditi's womb, Brahma prayed to
Him. By Brahma's prayers, the unborn God appeared before Aditi.
Shukdev says, " O Parikshit, on the twelfth day of the waxing phase of
Bhadrapada month (corresponding to September) Lord tok birth in Abhijit
Muhurta.
Everywhere, everybody celebrated the arrival of God with joy. The Gods
showered flowers on Him. The God had arrived in Vamana (dwarf) form. His
continence appearance caused tremendous joy for the sages. During Upnayan
consecration of Lord, the ruling deity of the Gayatri mantra, Savitri (an epithet
for Surya) preached Him the hymn. Guru gave him Yagyopavit, Kashyapa gave
neck-kerchief, the earth gave black buck skin, Chandra gave scepter, Mother
gave loin cloth, the sky gave umbrella, Brahma gave Kamandalu (coconut shell
bowl) SaptRishi gave kush (sacred grass) while Goddess Saraswati presented
God with a string of Rosaries. Yakshraj (king of Yakshas) Kubera gave him the
alms bowl and mother Annapurnna gave him alms. Thus everyone payed due
respect to God in Vamana (dwarf) incarnation who was radiating with divine
glory.
Lord Vamana was intimated that the king Bali was performing many
Ashvamegha Yagyas with Bhrigu Brahmans. He at once left for the Yagya site,
at a place named Bhrigu Kachch on the banks of the river Narmada. As soon as
Lord Vamana reached the site, all the sages, hosts and others present there
became dull before the radiance of God. They felt as if Surya himself had
arisen there. Everyone stood up to welcome God. Host Bali offered Him the
878
best seat and washed His feet with affection. Then Bali requested God for his
service.
Demanding three steps of land by Vamana: King Bali requested, "O Brahmin,
now tell me how I can serve you. You are the tangible representation of the
penance of BrahmaRishis. By your arrival, all my ancestors are saved, my clan
is blessed, my Yagya has succeeded. Ask me whatever you wish. I am ready to
give you your desired object." Hearing the pious talk of the king Bali, Lord
Vamana blessed him and said, "O king, no one have been impatient and frugal
in your clan. Reputation of your grandfather Prahlada is still alive.
You great grandfather Hiranykashipu had chased the illusionary Vishnu who
had hid in your great grandfather's heart itself. When the infuriated
Hiranykashipu could not find Vishnu anywhere in all the three worlds, he
presumed that Vishnu had died because of his fear alone.”
“O king" continued Lord Vamana, " You are excellent among the religious
people. O demon king, you can fulfill any great desire. But I demand only as
much land as could be covered in three steps of mine. I need nothing else."
King Bali said, " O Batu, (dwarf Brahmin) you talk like aged persons but your
mind is childish. I am the ruler of all the three worlds, and you are asking for
three steps of land only, you can still ask for anything else. Lord Vamana
replied," O king, greedy ones are not sated even if they get whole of the earth.
But I don't want more than my requirement." King Bali agreed to donate
Vamana the Land as per his demands and picked up the water pot to make
resolution.When Guru Shukracharya, saw that Bali had agreed to donate land,
he tried to persuade him, "O Bali, this Vamana is none other than
indestructible Lord Vishnu. He has taken incarnation of Vamana as a son of
Aditi, Kashyapa's wife, in the interest of the Gods. Unknowingly you have
made a promise to fulfil His desire. But He will snatch everything from you and
hand it over to Indra. This illusionary Batu will measure whole of your empire
in all the three worlds with his two steps, so you will not be able to keep your
promise also. Hence, show your inability to make donation as per His demand,
send Him back." Measuring of Earth's heaven by Vamana:
879
Shukdev says, "Parikshit with, politeness king Bali asserted to his teacher, "
Gurudev, your words are true. But I am the grandson of great Prahlada.
Now I cannot reverse my promise. No religion is greater than truth. I'm not
afraid of any calamity except of deceiving a Brahmin." When, Shukracharya
saw that his disciple Bali was determined to violate his dictate, he cursed, " O
king, soon you will be devoid of the wealth you have been enjoying." But
despite having been cursed by his teacher, Bali stayed firm to his promise.
Worshipping Vamana formally, he took some water on his palm and made the
promise to donate land. As soon as Bali made the promise, Lord Vamana
assumed a gigantic appearance and measured Bali's entire empire in his steps.
In first He measured the whole of the earth. In the next He measured the
heaven. The second step itself reached Satyaloka, where Brahma had once
washed Lord's feet and kept the water, in a Kamandalu (a bowl of coconut
shell) that came on earth later as the river Ganges. Now there was no room
for God to put His third step. Lord ridiculed Bali for not keeping his promise
fully, "Your everything is mine now, but your promise is still incomplete.
Shukdev says Lord ridiculed Bali but he remained unmoved with patience. He
said: 'O Lord, I keep my promise fully, you put your third step on my head. I
don't want a blemish on my reputation.' Lord said: 'I snatch all the wealth
from people who are bestowed with my grace.
They then become an inseparable devotee of me, free from every blemish.'
Thus Lord Vishnu gave Bali the empire of Sutal Loka (Hades) that was even
richer than the heaven and said: 'I will protect you there from all the
obstacles.' Your hundredth Ashvamudh Yagya shall be completed.
In due course of time you shall be the king of the heaven.' This way, without
fighting a battle, Lord took the empire of heaven from the demons and gave it
to His brother Indra.
TALE OF MATSYAVATAR
King Parikshit asked: 'O Gurudev, Lord is omnipotent. Why did He then take
Matsyavatar like an ordinary being bound by karma? I want to hear the tale of
880
God's Matsyavatar.' Shukdev said: 'O Parikshit, God is one. Still for the
preservation of His devotees, He takes various incarnations.
He also shows His plays by being present in all the creatures. But He remains
unaffected by the merits and demerits of those living beings.' 'Parikshit, at the
end of last Kalpa, Brahma had fallen asleep, causing a Pralaya. All the worlds
had been inundated then. When Brahma had fallen asleep, Vedas fell out
from his open mouth. A demon Hayagreeev abducted the Vedas by his
illusionary powers. Omnipotent God had known the action of the demon. So
he had to take Matsyavatar (fish-incarnation).''There was a King named
Satyavrat during that time. He was very generous and great devotee of God.
Sustaining himself on water only, the King was observing severe penance. The
same King Satyavrat has come to be known as Shradhadev, the son of Surya
(Vaivashvat) in the present Kalpa. One day, Satyavrat was taking a bath in the
river, when a small fish came in his folded palms. The fish requested the King
to save her. So the King put the fish in Kamandalu (coconut shell bowl). But in
no time the fish grew too big to be accommodated in the Kamandalu. So the
King transferred the fish into another, bigger pot, but again it grew too big to
be accommodated in the pot. The sequence continued till the fish outgrew
even the big lake. So the King decided to put the fish in the sea.
The fish, which was actually an incarnation of God, requested the King not to
put it in a sea inhabited by fierce monsters. King Satyavrat grew suspicious. So
with folded hands, the King requested the fish to appear in its real form.
Instantaneously, Lord Narayana appeared and told the King: 'Exactly on the
seventh day from now, Pralaya will inundate all the three lokas. But I will send
a boat for you. You will board the boat and tether it to my horns with Vasuki,
the Naga.' Having received the information of deluge, the King began to wait
for its arrival while reflecting on God's virtues. On the seventh day, dense
clouds gathered in the sky and began to rain torrentially. Soon whole of the
earth was inundated. The King Satyavrat found the boat sent by Lord.
Boarding the boat, Satyavrat began to pray to God. At his prayers, Lord
preached him the knowledge of metaphysical. Thereafter, the God killed the
881
demon Hayagreev and recovered the Vedas. When Brahma awoke from his
sleep, Lord handed the Vedas to him.'
CHAPTER NINE
DESCRIPTION OF THE DYNASTY OF VAIVASVAT MANU
King Parikshit requested Shukdev to describe about the dynasty of his
contemporary Manu, Shradhadev.
Shukdev said: 'Parikshit, I describe about the dynasty of Manu in short
because if I go in detail, it will not be completed in hundreds of years.' Manu
Shradhadev was the son of Surya and Sandhya. Name of Manu's wife was
Shradha. They did not have any child initially, so they organised a Putrayeshti
Yagya under the auspices of their family teacher Vashishtha. But right amidst
the proceedings, the queen Shradha prayed the Brahmins to bless her for a
female child. The Brahmins made offerings as per her wish. Consequently a
girl, instead of a boy, was born to them. She was named Ila. But the King
requested Vashishtha to transform her into a boy. Vashishtha did the same,
and the boy thus obtained was named as Sudyumn.
TALE OF SUDYUMN
One day Sudyumn had gone on a hunting excursion. Riding the horse with his
ministers, Sudyumn reached a forest at the foothills of Meru Mountain. The
forest was the nuptial abode of Lord Shiva and Mata Parvati. As soon as
Sudyumn and his companions entered the forests, they all, even horses, got
converted into females. Relating its reason Sukhdev said: '
Once, Mata Parvati was sitting naked in the lap of Lord Shiva when suddenly
some great sages arrived there to have a sight of Lord. Mata Parvati sank with
shyness and ran to don some cloth. When the sages saw that Gauri and Lord
Shiva were enjoying intimacy, they moved at once to the hermitage of Nar-
Narayana. Right at that moment, in order to please Mata Parvati, Lord Shiv
882
said: 'Except me, any man who enters here, shall become a women.' It was
because of these words of Lord Lord Shiva, that Sudyumn and his companions
were transformed into females.
While Sudyumn was roaming as woman, Budh, the son of Chandra, fell in love
with her and they agreed to get married. From their marriage, a son,
Pururawa was born, who founded the town named Pratishthanpur.
Sudyumn, in female form, prayed Lord Shiva to free him from woman
incarnation. Lord Shiva blessed Sudyumn that he would be a man for a month
and a woman for another. Thus this cycle would continue life long. Thereafter
Sudyumn returned to the kingdom and began to rule it religiously. He got
three sons in due course- Utkal, Gaya and Vimal. In the twilight of his life,
Sudyumn gave his kingdom to Pururava and he took exile.
TALE OF PARISHADHRU
After the exile of Sudyumn, Manu took to penance with a desire to have son.
Pleased by his penance Sri Hari blessed him to have ten sons. Parishadhru was
the eldest of them. He was appointed in the service of the cows. One night in
darkness, a tiger broke into the cowshed causing a panic among the cows.
Hearing the panicky noise of the cows, Prishadhru ran to the cowshed. There
he saw that the tiger had caught a cow, and she was bellowing in pain and
fear.
Prishadhru at once ran to help and with a powerful blow of the sword he
beheaded the tiger. It was pitch dark in the cattleshed, so Prishadhru could
not see whom he had killed. In the morning he realized that he had killed the
cow and not the tiger. He felt extremely sorry. Their family teacher cursed him
to lead a life of a shudra. Prishadhru, thereafter passed his life as a celibate
and mingled with the Supreme Soul at last.
TALE OF SHARYATI
Sharyati was the second son of Vaivasvat Manu. He was a great scholar of
Vedas. He had an extremely beautiful daughter named Sukanya. One day, king
Sharyati was in the forests with his family. Thus roaming, they reached the
883
hermitage of the sage Chyavan. Chyavan was immersed in deep meditation.
His whole body was covered with termite's nests; only eyes were shining like
fireflies. Out of curiosity, the princess Sukanya pricked those shining eyes of
the sage with thorns. All the king's army fell in crises by this incidence. When
the king learned about the princess' crime, he begged pardon of the sage
Chyavan and gave the princess in his service and himself returned to his
palace.
In the forest Sukanya served Chyavan with dedication. Chyavan received
youth and vigor by the grace of Ashwini Kumar. Pleased by Shukanya's
dedication, sage Chyavan provided her with all queenly luxuries. After many
days, king Sharyati again visited the forests. There he saw Sukanya talking to a
beautiful young prince. At first Sharyati scolded at Sukanya for violating the
norms of a chast woman. But Sukanya told him about the transformation of
the sage Chyavan by the grace of Ashwini Kumar. Learning the reality the king
felt overjoyed to see his son-in-law Chyavan in youthful state.
TALE OF AMBRISH
Shukdev says, " Parikshit, Sharyati was the king Nabhag. His son was Nabhag.
He was a great devotee of his parents. As a result of his service for his parents,
Nabhag was very much comfortable. He had a son Ambarish who was a great
devotee of Vishnu. Even the great wealth on earth had no value for
Ambarish.The king Ambarish served the God with his own hands and
remained immersed in His love.
Once, Ambarish followed Nirjala Ekadashi Vrat (waterless fast observed on the
eleventh day of each phase of lunar month) for a year. During one such fast,
on the twelfth day, king Ambarish was about to break his fast, when sage
Durvasa arrived there along with his ten thousands disciples. Welcoming him,
the king requested Durvasa to accept food. But the sage turned down the
request saying that it was prayer time for him, so he would first go to take
bath, then worship and take alms (food) ultimately. But the sage Durvasa did
not return for long. Thus by the dictate of Brahmins, king Ambarish broke his
fast with basil leaves and water.
884
Just then sage Durvasa returned and saw Ambarish breaking his fast. So taking
it as an insult, the infuriated Durvasa invoked Kritya in order to kill the king.
King Ambarish stood unmoved, and begged pardon with folded hands. Lord
Narayana saw His devotee in trouble and inspired His Sudarshan Chakra
(wheel) to save the king.
Sudarshan Chakra first incinerated Kritya, then aimed at sage Durvasa. When
Durvasa saw Sudarshan aimed at him, he ran for his life. First he reached
Brahma. But Brahma told him that he was not able to protect the person who
had done harm to a devotee of God. Then Durvasa reached to Rudra. Lord
Shiva also said, " Durvasa, by the wish of Lord, Rudras are engaged in the
service of the universe. This Chakra is unstoppable by me. So you go to His
refuge, only He can save you." From Lord Shiva's abode Durvasa reached
Vaikunthdham, the supreme abode of Lord Vishnu.
He was feeling intense heat of the wheel. So, shivering with fear, he felt at the
Lord's feet and said, "O endless, you are the only venerable of all the saints. O
Lord, I have committed a great crime against your devotee. O Lord please save
me". Seeing sage Durvasa in his refuge, Lord Vishnu said, " Durvasa. I am
bound to my devotee. I am not independent. As the devotees abdicate their
everything to receive me. Similarly I am also devoted to my devotee. So I too
can't protect you. Go to the person who you wanted to hurt, and pray him.
Only he can save you from the Chakra.
Thus, by the dictate of God, aggrieved Durvasa returned to the king Ambarish
and fell at his feet.
Ashamed of the sage act, king Ambarish prayed God, "O Lord if I had done any
pious deed, may it be enough to calm you and may the heat that torments this
BrahmaRishi quenched." Thus by the prayers of king Ambarish, Sudarshan was
quietened and returned to its position on Lords finger and sage Durvasa
recovered from his sufferings. He blessed the king and left.
DESCRIPTION OF IKSHVAKU DYNASTY
885
Shukdev says, "Once Shradhadev Manu sneezed violently. From his nostrils, a
son was born. He was named Ikshvaku. Ikshvaku had one hundred sons.
Vikukshi, Nimi and Dandak were the eldest three of them.1.)Vikukshi :-
Once, Ikshvaku sent his eldest son Vikukshi to collect tubers for the offerings
to be made to their ancestors. Vikukshi collected sacred Shash tubers. But, he
himself was feeling tired and hungry, so he ate one of them. He gave the
remaining tubers to his father. King Ikshvaku gave those tubers to Guru
Vashishtha for offering to the ancestors. Vashishtha informed the king that
the tubers were defiled and not fit for offerings. Thus told by Vashishtha,
Ikshvaku learned the deed of his son and expelled him out of his kingdom in
anger. Vikukshi passed his life in exile and returned home only after the death
of his father. He became famous as Shashad.
2.)Puranajay :- Puranajay was the son of Vikukshi. He is also famous as
'Indravah' and 'Kakutsth.' A fierce battle had taken place between the Gods
and the demons.In the battle, the Gods had sought the help from Puranajay.
But Puranajay stipulated that he would fight only when Indra agreed to
become his vehicle. From God's inspiration, Indra took the guise of a big and
heavy ox and bore Puranajay on his back. When Puranajay rode on the ox and
trained his divine bow and arrows, all the Gods prayed to him. Since,
Puranajay had taken seat near ox's hump, he came to be known as Kakutsth.
Puranajay fought a fierce battle with the demons. Thus in no time Puranajay
defeated the demons and captured their towns, wealth, luxuries and every
other thing and gave them to Indra. Since, Indra had acted as his vehicle,
hence Puranajay is also known as Indravah.
3.)Yuvnashva :- In the lineage of Puranajay, had occurred a king named
Yuvnashva. He had no son, so in desperation he gave up his kingdom and,
accompanied by his queens, came to stay in the forest. There he organized a
grand Yagya, Indrayag with a desire of a son and in the auspices of the great
sages. The Yagya lasted day and night. But during the Yagya, Yuvnashva felt
extremely thirsty and without giving a thought he drank some of the water
from urn that had been sanctified with mantras. Since, the water was meant
886
to produce a child, Yuvnashva begot a child with auspicious signs. Immediately
after birth the child began to cry for milk. So to quiten him Indra put his index
finger in the child's mouth. Since then, the child got the name Mandhata.
Mandhata became a great emperor. He was also known as Trasdasyu because
big robbers like Ravana had an inherent fear of him. Mandhata had deep self-
learnings, still he organized many grand Yagyas. Mandhata had three sons-
Purykuts, Ambarish (second) and Muchkund. He had fifty daughters also. All of
them were married to the sage Saurabhi.
4.)Trishanku :- In this lineage of Mandhata there occurred a king named
Satyvrat. He was renamed as Trishanku. Though by the curse of his father and
the teacher, he had become a Chandal (an untouchable person) yet by the
power of his penance, sage Vishvmitra helped him reach heaven with the
body. But the jealous Gods pushed down poor Satyvrat from the heaven.
He was falling headlong while MahaRishi Vishumitra supported and fixed him
in mid sky, hence he got the name Trishanku.
5.)Harishchandra :- He was the son of Trishanku. For him, two great sages
Vishvmitra and Vashishtha had cursed each other and acquired bird forms and
kept on fighting for many years.
Harishchandra had no son. With a desire to have a son, Harishchandra
worshiped Varunadev. By the grace of Varuna, he got a son named Rohit.
Caught in the love for his son, Harishchandra forgot to organize Yagya to pay
his thanks to Varuna. Rohit too had fled to the forest to save his life when he
learned that his father wished to sacrifice him. He stayed there for long. Back
there in the kingdom Harishchandra acquired a deadly disease of Dropsy as a
result of Varuna's anger.
Having learnt about his father's illness, Rohit tried five times to return to the
kingdom, but every time Indra forebode him. Thus he stayed in the forest for
six years. But in the seventh year he bought the middle son of Ajigart and took
him to the kingdom to be used as a votive animal.
887
There he handed the boy over to his father. Thereafter, king Harishchandra
organized a grand Yagya and pleased Varuna. Pleased by their unshakable
faith in truthfulness sage Vishvamitra blessed Harishchandra and his wife and
preached them about metaphysical knowledge.
6.)Sagar :- In the lineage of Rohit later on, had occurred a King Bahuk.
Unfortunately, he met an untimely death. One of his widowed wife got ready
to be immolated with her husband's pyre.
She was pregnant then, so the sage Aurv prevented her from getting Sati.
When her fellow queens learnt about her pregnancy, they fed her with
poisoned food. But the poison proved ineffective on the unborn baby. The
baby was born in due course with poison, so he came to be known as Sagar.
Sagar had a great reputation as the King. He had sixty thousand sons. He had
also resolved to organize one hundred Ashvmamegh Yagyas. His ninety-nine
Yagyas completed without hassles, but during the hundredth Yagya, Indra
stole the horse and tethered it in the hermitage of the sage Kapila. Sagar's
sixty thousand sons set out in search of the horse, but could not find it
anywhere on earth.
At last, they reached the hermitage of the sage Kapila. Before that, with their
enormous power, they had dug out huge pits, which filled with water and
formed the sea. The sea derived its Hindi Synonym Sagar from Sagar. When
those sixty thousand princes saw that the Yagya horse was Tethered in
Kapila's hermitage, they began to abuse the sage. Disturbed by the noise, the
sage Kapila opened his eyes, and instantaneously all the sixty thousand
princes got incinerated. It was Anshumana, the grandson of Sagar, who
pacified sage Kapila with his politeness and brought back the horse. He also
discovered the ashes of his ancestors. Sage Kapila told Anshumana that the
salvation of his ancestors would be possible only if touched by Gangaji, (the
sacred Ganges).
Since then, all the kings in Sagar's lineage observed severe penance to bring
the Ganges on earth for the salvation of their ancestors.
888
7.)Bhagirath :- First of all, king Anshumana observed hard penance. But even
after many years of penance he could not succeed in his efforts. His son Dileep
also observed sever penance, but his efforts too, could not succeed. Bhagirath
was the son of Dileep. After Dileep, Bhagirath started severe penance. After
many years of penance, Bhagirath succeeded in pleasing the Ganges. She
appeared before him and asked him to seek a boon. Bhagiratha requested the
Ganges to arrive on earth. The Ganges accepted his wish, but put a question
as to who would support her when she fell on earth from the heaven.
Bhagiratha then began his penance again to please Lord Shiva so that He could
support the Ganges on earth. Lord Shiva accepted Bhagirath's prays and
supported the Ganges on his head. Thereafter He moved on the path shown
by Bhagirath with sacred Ganges following. Thus, the sacred Ganges reached
at the place where ashes of Bhagirath's ancestors were lying. The holy waters
of the Ganges washed the ashes to the confluence at Ganga Sagar. By the
mere touch of Ganges' holy water, Bhagirath ancestors received
salvation.After Bhagirath many great kings like Michsah, Khatvang,
Dhirghbahu, Raghu etc. occurred in the Ikshvaku dynasty. Raghu's son was Aja
and his son was Dashrath. It was in the home of King Dashrath, and by the
prayer of the Gods, that Lord Sri Hari took birth as four sons of Dashrath.
8.)Description of Lord Rama's Plays :- Shukdev says, " Parikshit, to keep the
words of his father, Lord Rama abdicated the entire kingdom and took exile in
the forest. Staying in the forest Lord Rama protected many sages, and helped
them complete their religious rituals successfully. He slayed many formidable
demons there. But, for cutting the nose and ears of Shupanakha, the sister of
demon king Ravana, He had to bear the separation of his wife sita.
Rama had won Sita as his wife in a swayamvar in Janakapur. In his teenage,
sage Vishmatria had taken Rama and Lakshmana with him to his hermitage to
guard his religious proceedings against the demons. Rama and Lakshmana had
killed many demons then. It was during this period that the swayamvar was
organized in Janakapur. Lakshmi, the better half of Lord Vishnu, had herself
appeared as Sita in Janakapur. Sage Vishvamitra himself taken Rama and
889
Lakshmana to the swayamvar. Many more brave and strong kings and princes
had gathered there. But no one could train the Bow of Lord Shiva as per the
condition of the swyamvar. It was only Rama, who not only lifted the bow but
trained it also. In the process of training, the bow broke with a loud noise.
Thus Lord Rama won Sita as His wife.
But during the exile the demon king Ravana deceitfully abducted Sita to
avenge the insult of his sister Shurpanakha. Thereafter, the circumstances
favored Lord Rama and He soon found out the whereabouts of Sita. With a
huge army of monkeys and bears, Lord Rama reached the seashore there He
prayed to the sea to make way for Him. But the sea did not pay heed to his
prayers, so angrily He got ready to evaporate the sea. Thus frightened, the sea
revealed to Him the way to make a bridge over it. Lord Rama then built a
bridge over the sea and landed in Lanka. A fierce battle followed in which Lord
Rama and Lakshman together slayed the demon king Ravana, his brother
Kumbhkarn and Megnad, the son of Ravana.
Thus, they got Sita free from Ravana's captivity. Crowning Vibhishan, the
brother of Ravana as the King of Lanka, they returned to Ayodha on Pushpak
Vimana. BrahmRishis crowned Rama as the king of Ayodhya. All the three
worlds became happier, healthier and wealthier. Bharata, Lakshmana,
Shatrughn and Hanumanji stayed forever in the service of Lord Rama always
following the moral dictates and put an example for the world of high morals.
As a king, Lord Rama also organized Ashvmegh Yagya.
CHANDRA DYNASTY
Shukdev says, "Parikshit, now I narrate about Chandra dynasty. Many great
and pious kings like Pururava had occurred in this dynasty. Chandrama was
the son of Atri, the son of Brahma. Budh was the son of Chandrama while
Pururava was the son of Budh. Ila was the mother of Pururava.
He was very virtuous. Attracted by his virtues, the apsara Urvashi had
approached Pururava with a sensual desire. Pururava welcomed Urvashi, and
890
together they begot six sons- Ayu, Shrutayu, Satyayu, Ray, Vijay and Jay. In the
lineage of Vijay the son of Pururava, there had occurred a king Gadhi. Gadhi
had a daughter Satyvati. Satyvati was married to the sage Richik. Richik and
Satyvati begot Jamadagni who married Renuka, the daughter of sage Renu.
Jamadagni and Renuka begot Parashurama. In the same lineage, later on,
occurred great kings like Rantidev, Shibi, Yadu, Kuru, Puru, Dushyant and
Bharata. In this lineage of Kuru, king Shantanu had married Ganga, who gave
birth to Bhisma. Satyavati, the daughter of Nishad was the second wife of
Shantanu. She begot Chitrangad and Vichitravirya. Chitrangad had died in an
encounter with a demiGod of his own name, while Vichitravirya was married
to Ambika and Ambalika the princesses of Kashi. But, having too much caenal
indulgence with his wives, Vichitravirya soon developed tuberculosis and died
without producing a child.
Since, Bhisma had vowed to abide by celibacy till death, so Vyasa was
summoned to produce children from Ambika and Ambalika. From Vyasa the
two queens and a maid gave birth to Dhritrashtra, Pandu and Vidura
respectively. Dhritrashtra had one hundred sons. The Kuaravas, while Pandu's
wife Kunti begot Karan, Ydhishthir, Bhima and Arjuna. Pandu's second wife
Madri begot Nakul and Sahdev. Arjuna had married Subhadra, the sister of
Lord Krishna also.
Subhadra had begot Abhimanyu who was married to Uttra, the daughter of
Viratraja, and you were born to Uttara, O Parikshit.
In Yaduvansh, lineage of Yadu a king Shursen had occurred. He had a son
Vasudev. Vasudev had eight wives. Devaki was the prominent among them.
Nine children were born to them.
Kansa, the brother of Devki, killed six of them. Seventh was Balarama, eighth
Krishna, and at ninth place was her daughter Subhadra.
Shukdev says, "O Parikshit, Lord Himself had appeared as the son of Vasudev
and Devaki.
891
Whenever the religion and religious virtues fall in the world and sins rises, the
omnipotent, Lord Sri Hari takes incarnation to destroy the evils, and protect
the pious ones and establish the religion again.
When the evil demons took the guise of the kings and began to route the
earth, Lord Vishnu then took the incarnation as Lord Krishna. Along with Him,
Sheshnaga, His bed, also took incarnation as Balarama, in Yadu Vansh.
Together they presented such divine plays that even the Gods could not guess
them.
At the same time, to benefit the devotees, who would be born in Kali Yuga,
Lord Krishna expounded His pious life into uncountable incidents. Merely by
reciting and hearing the tales of Lord's life, all the sorrows, melancholis and
ignorance of the devotees are removed. Through the battle of Mahabharataa
between Kauravas and Pandavas, Lord Krishna relieved the earth of most of
her burdens. He Himself slayed many demons, while got many slain by
Balarana. Ultimately, preaching Uddhava about metaphysical knowledge, Lord
Krishna departed to His divine abode.
CHAPTER TEN
Hearing the tales of Royal dynasties from Shukdev, king Parikshit requested
"Guruvar, you have just narrated the suprising tale of Suryvansh and
Chandravanash (dynasties). Now I wish to hear the tales of Lord Krishna's life
in detail. It was because of God's grace that my ancestors could successfully
win the Mahabharataa. I to had experienced Lords grace while I was an
unborne child and Ashvathama had triggered Brahmastra to destroy me. It
was the Lord himself who saved me from the heat of Brahmastra with his
wheel. O sage, therefore, kindly narrate the tale of Krishna's life who is the
soul of every living being. I do not feel thirsty or hungry while hearing the
pious tale of God's life from you." Pleased by the pure devotion of Parikshit for
God,
892
Shukdev says, "When the atrocities of evil demons increased on earth beyond
a certain limit, the perplexed earth reached to Brahma in the guise of a cow,
and vented her sorrows. Brahma took her and Lord Shiva to Lord Vishnu and
prayed Him through Purushasukta. Lord heard their prayers and said, "I know
about the sufferings of poor earth. Very soon, I'll take incarnation in
Yaduvansh to elevate her burden. All the Gods, should take birth in Yadukul to
assist me during my human incarnation. And to serve my beloved Radha, all
the apsaras should appear as the womenfolk of Yudu community." Brahma
dictated the Gods and said that even Yoga Maya (personification of illusions)
of Lord Vishnu would take a partial incarnation to assist the Lord in His plays.
Thus consoling the earth Brahma returned to his abode.
MARRIGE OF VASUDEV AND DEVAKI
Shursen's son Vasudev was married to Devaki, the daughter of Devak. After
the marriage ceremony, Ugrasen's son and Devki's cousin Kansa was driving
the chariot of newly wedded couple. On the way a celestial voice proclaimed "
O Fool Kansa, the eighth son of your beloved sister, whose chariot you are
driving so affectionately, shall be the cause of your death.." Hearing the voice
Kansa drew out his sword to kill Devaki. But Vasudev prayed to him politely,
"Prince Kansa, you are the descendent of Bhoj dynasty, you are a brave man.
It does not fit you bravery that you are yourself ready to kill your sister. She is
a woman and has just got married. She has not done any harm to you, she
deserves pity. If you fear her children, I promise that I will give all her children
to you." Thus assured by truth abiding Vasudev's words, Kansa dropped the
idea of killing Devaki.
As per his promise, Vasudev gave his first newborn child to Kansa. Pleased by
Vasudev's abidance to truth, Kansa said, "You eighth son will be my enemy, so
I will kill only your eighth son. Take the child back." At the same time, singing
in Lord's praise, DevaRishi Narada appeared there and said, "O Kansa in view
of rising atrocities of demons, Lord Narayana himself will take birth in
Yaduvansh. Besides Him, all the cowboys and all others who belonged to
Yadav clan are none other than the Gods in Human guise. The Gods are
893
making massive preparations to exterminate evil kings and as a lotus has only
eight petals and no one can mark out its eighth petal, similarly, Devaki will
have eight children and no one would be able to find out who is the eighth."
Saying this, DevaRishi Narada disappeared, Kansa got firm belief that all the
Yaduvanshis were Gods and that Lord Vishnu Himself would take birth as
Vasudev and Devaki's son to kill him. He, therefore, put Vasudev and Devaki in
the prison. Since then Kansa killed the children one by one soon after their
birth,Shesh Narayana Himself appeared as the seventh son. While he was still
unborn, Lord Vishnu through His Yogmaya (personified illusion), transfered
the embryo in Rohini's womb. Lord dictated Yogama that she herself should
take birth from Yashoda, the wife of Nand, in Gokul. He also blessed her that
in future, people would worship her as Durga, Chandika, Bhadrakali, Narayani,
Vaishnavi etc. When the seventh fetus was transferred, Kansa got worried
how was it destroyed. His fears and melancholy increased since then. A fear
gripped him that his death was very near now.
ARRIVAL OF GOD IN UNBORN BABY
Kansa had known that during the battle between the Gods and demons he
was the demon Kalnemi, and he was killed by Lord Vishnu. So fearing Lord
Vishnu rallying with Yaduvanshis, Kansa cultivated high degree of hostility
towards them. He captured even his father Ugrasen and put him in the prison.
Now the reign of the kingdom was entirely in his hands. Kansa was himself
very strong and also had the assistance of his father-in-law, Jarasandh.
Formidable demon like Pralamb, Baka, Chanur, Trinavart, Aghasur, Mushtik,
Arisht, Dvivid, Pootana, Kashi and Dhenuk were his courtiers. As a result of
Kansa atrocities en mass exodus of Yaduvanshis from Mathura followed.
These Yaduvanshis left Mathura and settled in regions like Kuru, Panchal etc.
Still some of them accepted to serve Kansa, but only superficially.
When all pervasive Lord saw that Yaduvanshis were being tortured without
reason, He transferred his glory in Vasudev. Through Vasudev, Devaki received
that brilliant part of the lord. On the other hand, Kansa also came to know
about Devaki's eighth issue. Since, then his hostility surged unprecidently and
894
he began to wait for the birth of Devaki's eight son very anxiously. All it means
to say that Kansa mind reflected on God every moment day in and day out.
BIRTH OF LORD KRISHNA
The long awaited day also arrived at last. It was the eighth day in the waning
(darker) phase of the lunar month of Bhadrapada (corresponding to
August/September). Rohini, the brightest star was rising while dense clouds
had gathered in the sky.
Before actual arrival, Lord manifested Himself before Vasudev and Devaki.
They felt as if a full moon had risen in the east. Vasudev saw that an
extraordinarily marvellous baby boy was standing before them. His eyes were
as soft as lotus; He had four arms and held a conch, mace, wheel and lotus. He
bore Kaustubh Mani in the neck and wore yellow clothes. Valuable ornaments
adorned all parts of his body. Thus, seeing God himself arrived as his son,
Vasudev was overwhelmed. Devaki too was overjoyed but feared Kansa first.
Then she joyfully prayed to God. God said then, "During Swayambhu
Manvantar, both of you had worshipped me with a desire of son. Vasudev was
a Prajapati Sutapa while you were his wife Prishni. You had worshipped me
with pure hearts. Pleased by your penance I had asked you to seek a boon, so
you had sought a son like me in virtues. I had arrived then as your son
Prishnigarbh. In the next birth you were Kashyapa and Aditi and I was
Upendra. Now, in the third birth also. I have arrived as your son."Saying this,
the Lord transformed Himself into an ordinary baby. From the inspiration of
God, Vasudev wished to move the baby out of the prison. Instantaneously, all
the locks of the jail opened automatically and the guards fell asleep. Carrying
the baby in a winnower, Vasudev set out for Gokul across the river Yamuna.
It was raining heavily, so Sheshnaga followed them shading the baby with his
hoods. Vasudev entered the river Yamuna. Yamuna too felt overjoyed that her
most beloved Lord has come to her.
Hence, she began to rise in order to touch His feet. Dangling his feet behind
Vasudev, God let Yamuna touch them. Touching the feet, the swelling river
895
receded at once and gave Vasudev a safe passage. Crossing the river, Vasudev
reached Gokul. There, he entered the home of Nand and kept the baby beside
Yashoda and took her new born baby girl and brought her to the prison.
As soon as Vasudev kept the baby girl in Devaki's lap, the gates locked up
again and the guards awakened.
The baby who was actually Yogamaya (personification of illusion) began to cry.
The guards at once ran to inform Kansa about the birth. Kansa came running
and snatched the baby from Devaki and proceeded to throw her on the stone.
But before he could throw her, the baby escaped from his hands and assumed
Ashtbhuji (eight-armed) Durga appearance in the sky and reprimanded him:
"O fool, why are you trying to kill me, when you can't even harm me, the one
who will kill you, has already appearred. Now stop killing the innocent
children." Kansa stood stunned by the talks and appearance of the Goddess.
Goddess Bhagavati disappeared and became omnipresent. She is now
venerable with different names in different locations.
After the disappearance of Goddess (Yogamaya) Kansa felt remorse. He at
once fell at the feet of his sister Devaki and brother-in-law Vasudev and began
to beg their pardon. Thereafter, Kansa released both of them. In the morning,
Kansa held a discussion with his ministers. The ministers, who were
formidable demons themselves, assured Kansa that they would kill all the
babies born within ten days and destroy the Brahmins, cows, Gods, ascetics
and all those who could pose potential danger to him.
Shukdev says: "O Parikshit, the demons were Rajoguni (having royal virtues)
and Tamoguni (Virtues of darkness) and hence were unable to differentiate
good from evils. Their extermination was imminent. That was why they
cultivated hostility towards saints and saintly people. O King, those, who
disregard saintly people, loose their life, wealth, reputation, religion and
everything.
FESTIVITIES IN GOKUL OVER LORD'S BIRTH
896
Devaki's seventh baby was transferred before birth into the womb of Rohini.
The baby was born as Baldevji. At his birth, Brahmins blessed Nand. But
laughingly Nand said: "O holy Brahmins, this baby is not mine. It is born to my
friend's wife." Brahmins said then: "Okay Baba, we will return only when your
wife bears a child. The Brahmins thereafter organised grand worships. By their
blessings Yashoda conceived.
It was Wednesday, the eighth day in the darker phase of the lunar month
Bhadrapada (August/September), when Yashoda said to her sister-in-law
Sunanda: "Sister, kindly wake me up, when the baby takes birth," Sunanda
laughed at that. It was in fact the influence of Yogamaya. When Yogamaya
took birth, all the people around her were fast asleep and continued to sleep
until Vasudev came there and replaced the baby girl with baby boy. Soon after
Vasudev left, Yashoda awakened from slumber and saw an extremely
beautiful baby boy beside her. Nand was meditating then in the cowshed. He
was informed at once. His heart too filled with supernatural joy. He took his
bath, and droned new clothes. Then he summoned the Brahmins and got
necessary rituals performed. Served the Gods and his ancestors and donated
cows, clothes, ornaments and cereals to the Brahmins.
As Nand was the chief of Vraj region, so all the people decided to celebrate
baby's birth. All the houses, streets and lanes were cleaned and sprinkled with
scented waters. All the gateways were embellished with flags, pylons and
festoons. All the villagers began to gather in and around Nand's home.
Ladiesfolk also felt overjoyed by the news of the birth of Yashoda's son. Even
the cows, oxen and calves also were adorned beautifully. Brahma, Narada,
Sanakadi etc. were all having the sight of Lord from heaven. Even Lakshmi
appeared in Gokul, illuminating all the azimuths. Gopis (ladiesfolk) decorated
their palms with henna, anointed themselves with ubatan (a paste composed
of gram flour and many herbs, supposed to enhance beauty) and took bath.
Then they adorned themselves from tip to toes and set out for Nand's homes
with various gifts.
897
At Nand's home they sprinkled the baby with water containing turmeric and
oil and sang auspicious songs loudly.
Thus, when Lord appeared in Braj, grand celebration was organised in His
welcome, auspicious music was played. The menfolk celebrated the joy
spraying one another with milk, curd, butter etc. Nand presented the people
generously with clothes, ornaments and cows. Prisoners, ascetics and beggars
were given alms. At the request of Nand, Rohini herself welcomed the
womenfolk.
Since the arrival of lord, prosperity too came to stay in Vraj.
SALVATION OF POOTANA
Shukdev says: 'Parikshit, after many days, entrusting other Gopals with the
onus of guarding Gokul, Nand went to Mathura to pay annual taxes in Kansa's
court. Vasudev too learned about his arrival and went to see him. Nand felt
overjoyed to see Vasudev and embraced him affectionately. Vasudev asked
Nand: "Your age is declining now. It is very fortunate now that you have also
got a son. My Son Balarama and wife Rohini are staying with you. He would be
regarding you as his parents." Nand said: The evil Kansa killed many of your
children. He did not even spare your daughter, No doubt, happiness and
sorrow are bound to ones fate." Vasudev said: "Brother, now your duties here
are over. You should not stay here for long, because I fear some disturbances
in Gokul in your absence. Hearing this, Nand at once set out for Gokul. In the
way, he reflected over the words of Vasudev and prayed God: "May God,
everything thing be well in Gokul. There in Gokul however a curious incidence
took place. After his discussion with evil ministers, Kansa had sent a cruel
ogress Pootana to kill all the newly born babies in his kingdom. In the guise of
an extremely pretty woman, Pootana entered Gokul. She hypnotized the
menfolk with her sweet smile and flirting glances. She searched new-born
babies here and there and entered Nand's home eventually. Baby Lord Krishna
was sleeping in the cradle. He had known about her arrival; but posed as if He
were asleep. Pootana is a form of non-knowledge with an alluring outward
appearance. Lord Krishna was only six days old then.
898
Pootana's breasts were filled with poison. Such as someone lifts a sleeping
snake mistaking it for a rope. Similarly Pootana lifted the baby who proved her
death. Pootana took the baby to secluded place and began to breast feed him.
Lord prayed to Lord Shiva who came to stay in His throat and drank all the
poison from the milk. Thereafter the Lord began to suck Pootana's life.
Perplexed Pootana began to cry loudly and writhe nervously. As her death
approached she regained her real, ogress appearance. All the men and
women were frightened when they saw the huge, formidable body of
Pootana. But when they saw Krishna playing nearby, their fear gone and with
joy they lifted the baby and soothed him.
Meanwhile, Nand and his fellow Gopas too arrived from Mathura. Pootana's
body testified the truth of Vasudev's words. Gopas cut Pootana's body into
many pieces and burnt them outside Gokul. When her body was burning, a
sweet smell of Agar (a kind of scented wood used in incense making) spread
all around. Because Lord himself had fed on her milk, So all her sins were
destroyed. Lord regarded her as his mother and hence saved her.
KILLING OF SHAKAT
When Lord Krishna was twenty-seven days old, a festival was organised in
Gokul. Mata Yashoda bathed the baby while the Brahmins recited hymns.
Yashoda saw that baby was feeling sleepy, so putting him in a cradle, she left
it under a cart. The cart was loaded with pitchers of milk, curd and butter.
After sometime, Lord Krishna awoke and began to cry for a feed. But amidst
festivities, Yashoda could not hear his cries.
Meanwhile a demon Shakatasur rode the cart wishing to press the cart and
thereby kill the Lord.
But before he could act, the Lord touched the cart with His feet and lo and
behold! The cart turned over and all the utensils kept on it came crashing
down. Even the demon was crushed to death under the cart. Other boys, who
were playing nearby, informed the Gopis (ladiesfolk) that the little Kanhaiya
had turned over the loaded cart, but they did not believe the kids. Yashoda
899
ran in horror and lifted the baby in her lap. The Brahmins recited pacifying
hymns then. Thereafter the baby was bathed again with sanctified water. A
feast of Brahmins followed then. Ultimately they were seen off with many
gifts.
SALVATION OF TRINAVART
Once Mata Yashoda was playing with the baby Lord in her home. All of a
sudden she felt as if the baby was getting disproportionately heavy. Soon, she
felt herself unable to bear the child anymore. So she left the child on the
ground and began to pray Purushaottama Lord Rama. Soon afterwards she
forgot about the event, but all was not over yet. Trinavart, a demon minister
of Kansa, had arrived in Gokul as a fierce cyclone. He covered entire Gokul
with dust and blinded the people temporarily. For a moment people could not
see anything and during that moment Trinavart blew the baby in air with him.
When the dust settled, Yashoda did not find the baby Krishna where she had
left him. She felt extremely sorry and fell on ground in depression. Other
womenfolk also gathered round her. They too began to cry not seeing baby
Krishna there.
In the form of cyclone, the demon Trinavart had blown baby Krishna with him;
but he too could not bear his heavy burden. So he began to lose his velocity.
Lord Krishna caught him by neck.
The demon died in a few moments and his dead body fell in Vraj. And Yashoda
got a new lease of life when she saw baby Krishna safe and sound. Nand and
other Gopas too were overjoyed.
NAMING OF LORD KRISHNA
Once, the supreme ascetic Gargacharya arrived in Gokul. He was the ancestral
teacher of Yaduvanshis. Nand joyfully welcomed and treated the hermit. Then
he requested him to carry out the ritual of naming and suggest suitable
named for both of his sons. Acharya Garg said, "O Nand, everyone knows that
I am the ancestral teacher of the Yadavs. If I carry out the naming ritual for
these boys, people will understand that they are Devaki's sons." So Nand
900
requested Gargacharya to name his sons secretly. Gargacharya accepted his
request and carried out the naming rituals secretly in Nand's cattle shed.
Garg said: "This son of Rohini will cause by his virtue, great pleasures for his
near and dear ones. So his second name will be Rama. And because of
excessive strength, people will call him as Bala also. Since he will unite the
people also, so one of his names would be Sankarshana." Thereafter, Garg
said pointing to Yashodanandan. He has taken incarnation in every age. In the
past ages, he had taken white, red and yellow complexions respectively. This
time he has taken dark complexion, so he will be known as Krishna.
Once he has been the son of Vasudev, so people will call him as Vasudev also.
He will cause salvation of all of you, and great joy for the fellow Gopas and
cows. With his help, you will overcome even the severe crises. O Nand, This
boy will be equal to Narayana in virtues, wealth, beauty, fame and influence.
Foster this child with care and earnestness." Thus naming the boys as per their
virtues, Garg returned to his hermitage.
CHILDHOOD OF LORD KRISHNA
Shukdev says: "O Parikshit, time passed in Gokul as usual. Balarama and
Krishna too grew normally. Soon they began to walk on knees and palms. With
their childish plays they both amused men and women folk of Gokul. Everyone
took special care of them and looked after them to save them from any
possible danger. Ladiesfolk were specially careful about them.
Soon afterwards, both the kids began to walk trottingly. Now their movement
no longer confined within the boundary of their home. Because of his special
virtues, Krishna began to lead other kids of his age group whereas his elder
brother Balarama was somewhat serious in nature.
Krishna specially enjoyed teasing the girls and milkmaids of Gokul. Often he
would eat stealing their milk, curd and butter. At other times, He did not
hesitate even to break their pitchers. In such situations the ladiesfolk used to
gather in Nand's home to complain against Krishna. And every time Yashoda
901
promised them to punish Krishna. But every time, when she proceeded to
punish him, she forgot everything before his sweet, innocent smile.
One day, Balarama complained against Krishna, "Ma, the little Kanhaiya has
eaten mud.
Worried about Krishna's health, Yashoda scolded at him: "Tell me, O
mischievous Krishna, why did you eat mud". At that moment, little Krishna's
eyes were moving with fear. He made an excuse: "No Ma, I have not eaten
any mud. They are telling yoou a lie. If you don't believe, me see yourself."
Saying this, Krishna opened his little mouth. Yashoda peeped into his mouth
and what she saw there amazed her. She could not believe it. The entire
universe was visible in his little mouth. Yashoda saw strange places, entire Vraj
and even herself in the little mouth of Krishna. She felt dizzy. With his
illusionary powers, Lord wiped out the memory of this incidence from the
mind of Yashoda, and she again immersed in love with her child.
UKHAL BANDHAN AND SALVATION OF YAMALARJUNA
Once, wishing to feed Krishna with butter, Yashoda began to churn milk in the
morning . Very soon, Krishna too awakened and not finding the mother on her
bed, He set out to search her.
Soon He found her in the courtyard where she was churning the milk. He
began to insist for breast feeding at once. So Yashoda stopped churning and
began to breast feed Krishna. Affection played on her face. Suddenly the milk
kept on the fire pot began to boil. Yashoda left Krishna in order to attend the
boiling milk. But the unstiated Krishna filled with anger and broke the pitcher
of curd. Then he went inside and began to eat butter, when Yashoda came
back, she understood the matter and began to search him with a stick in her
hand. After eating butter himself, Krishna was now feeding the monkeys with
it. Seeing the mother come in hot pursuit, Krishna jumped over the mortar
and ran away. Yashoda chased him, but soon felt tired because of her bulky
body.
902
Thereafter, Yashoda proceeded to tie Krishna as a punishment. She got a rope
and tried to tie Krishna. But the rope fell short by two fingers. She joined
many ropes together but the result was same. Every time the ropes fell short
by two fingers. Soon, Yashoda was bathing in sweat. When Krishna saw his
mother in depression, he himself tied in the ropes. Tethering little Krishna to a
heavy mortar, Yashoda engaged in usual household tasks. Tethered to the
mortar, Krishna glanced at the two Arjuna trees, which were standing on the
gate like two sentries. He resolved to save them.
King Parikshit asked Shukdev about the trees. Shukdev said: "Parikshit, the
Lord of wealth Kubera had two sons Nalkubar and Manigreev. One day they
were enjoying the sweet company of pretty women on the bank of Mandakini
river. Just by coincidence, Devarshi Narada arrived there. Out of Shyness, the
women folk at once covered themselves, but both the sons of Kubera stood
boldly without feeling any shame. Indignant Narada cursed them to become
trees and stay in that form for one hundred years. Narada showed kindness as
well that despite being in tree forms, they would have the memory of God
alive and would be saved by Lord Sri Krishna. Thus, to keep the words of his
supreme devotee Narada, Lord dragged the mortar to the two Arjuna trees.
He walked in such a way that the mortar got stuck between the trees. Krishna
then pulled the mortar and in no time the trees were uprooted. Two divine
men appeared from the uprooted trees and bowed at the feet of Krishna and
prayed him with pure hearts. Then they departed to their heavenly abode.
MIGRATION TO VRINDAVANA
The uprooted Arjuna trees fell with thundering sound. All the people shivered
with fear and felt as if lightning had struck somewhere. All the elders including
Nand met together and discussed the matter. Unanimously they concluded
that, of late disturbance had increased in Gokul and the circumstances were
no longer conducive to raise the kids like Balarama and Krishna there. So they
unanimously decided to leave Gokul and migrate to a verdant place named
Vrindavana. In their opinion, Vrindavana had ample vegetation and fertility to
support them and their cattles.
903
Thus, on an auspicious day, the entire population of Gokul set out for
Vrindavana. They packed their households on bullock carts and drove their
cattles in herds and started in convoy. In Vrindavana they built their houses
and started their life once again.
Shukdev says: "O Parikshit, verdant environment of Vrindavana, Govardhan
mountain and crystal clear waters and sandy banks of Yamuna river together
filled the hearts of Balarama and Krishna with joy. Along with the fellow
cowherds, they began diverse kinds of plays there.
SALVATION OF VATSASUR
One day, Balarama and Krishna were grazing their cattles on the bank of
Yamuna River. A demon, meanwhile, took the guise of a calf and mixed with
the herd. Obviously, he had malicious intentions. Lord Krishna had already
seen the demon taking calf's guise and mixing up with the herd. He signaled
Balarama and they together reached near the calf. The calf appeared
particularly healthy, so Krishna and Balarama mockingly saw it with admiring
eyes. Suddenly they held the calf with its hind legs and tail twirling it in air
they threw it in the sky. When the demon died, they threw him on a Kath
(wood-apple) tree.
SALVATION OF BAKASUR
One day, all the cowherds took their cattles to a large pond to let them drink
water. There they say a huge creature sitting like a hillock on the bank. They
were frightened by its appearance.
The creature was in fact a demon named Bakasur who had arrived there in the
guise of a storke.
He was himself very strong and had a long pointed bill. As soon as the
cowherds drew near him, The storke hastily picked up Krishna and swallowed
him. Other cowherds including Balarama were stupefied. They could not
believe their eyes. But inside the beak, Lord Krishna made himself extremely
hot and caused severe burning in demon's throat. So the demon could not
swallow Krishna and regurgitated him, and began to hit him with his strong
904
beak. But Lord held his beak with both his hands and tore the demon's mouth
apart. And as son as the demon died, a ripple of joy surged among the
cowherds. SALVATION OF AGHASUR One day, Krishna planned a picnic near
Nandanvan. So rising early in the morning, He awakened his fellow cowherds
sounding a horn. Together, all the cowherds, and their cattles went to the
forest. There, on the bank of Yamuna river they began to play joyfully.
Nandanvana was in fact an abode of the demon Aghasur. He was sent there
by Kansa. Seeing the boys playing, he felt extremely jealous. Knowing that
Krishna had killed his brothers Bakasur and sister Pootana. It seemed an ideal
moment for the demon to avenge the death of his siblings.
Thinking thus, the demon took guise of python and lay in the way and opening
his mouth like an opening of a cave. The cowherds too fell in his trap. Thus
driven by curiosity, all the cowherds entered the demon mouth one by one.
When Lord Krishna saw that his friends had entered demon's mouth. He too
entered it to protect them. Aghasur wanted to masticate the cowherds
including Lord Krishna; but the Lord increased his body and choked demon
throat. Now the breath of demon stopped. His eyes rolled over and at last his
life left his body through Brahmrandhra (cosmic pore). With his ambrosial eye,
Lord resurrected these dead fellows and their cattles and together they came
out of the demon's mouth. As soon as the demon died, a divine flame
emerged from the python's mouth. It waited there sometime for God. And
when Lord Krishna came out, the flame mingled with him.
ATTACHMENT OF BRAHMA, STEALING OF CATTLE and COWHERDS
Shukdev says: Parikshit, the cowherds told the tale of Aghasur's salvation to
their parents only after a year of the incidence. During that period of one year,
Lord Krishna multiplied himself and took the guise of his fellow cowherd and
their stock of cattles to remove the Illusion of Brahma,who was the cause of
the following incidence.
After Aghasur's life mingled with God, Lord Krishna came with this fellow
cowherd on the bank of Yamuna. They left their cattles to graze freely and
905
they sat together to take their lunch. All of the cowherds tasted one-another's
food, as they wanted to feed Krishna with the tasty food.
Meanwhile surprised by Aghasur's salvation, Brahma too had arrived their and
saw Krishna eating food defiled by the cowherds. With that sight, Brahma
grew suspicious if Krishna was indeed an incarnation of lord. Thus driven by
the illusion and to test the authenticity of lord's incarnation, Brahma
kidnapped all the cattles first and when Krishna went out to search the cattles
Brahma kidnapped and concealed the cowherds also. Soon Lord Krishna
understood the craftiness of Brahma, so he multiplicated himself into his
fellow cowherds and cattles. Replicas resembled truly to the cowherds in
appearance, complexion, nature, activities, voice, sticks and even in costumes.
The replicas remain in existence for complete one year.
Back there, when Brahma returned after hiding the cowherds and the cattles,
he was stunned to see the cowherds and cattles as usual. Brahma was feeling
dizzy when Lord bestowed his grace on him. Brahma saw Narayana in every
dust particle. Brahma therefore bowed his head at the feet of Lord and said:
"O lord, I submit before you. You can be won only with devotion and not by
ego. No one can know your omnipresent appearance. Thus praying and
worshipping Lord Narayana, Brahma returned to his abode.
Shukdev says: The cowherds remained separated from God for one year. But
they felt as if only half a second had passed because of the illusionary
influence of God. That is why they related the incidence of Aghasurs killing to
their parents only after a year it took place.
SALVATION OF DHENUKASUR
When Krishna and Balarama entered sixth year of their ages, they got the
permission to take the cattles out for grazing. Along with their fellow
cowherds the two brothers too began to take their cattle to Vrindavana. Thus
they sanctified the earth of Vrindavana with their pious feet. Seeing the
beauty of Vrindavana, with beautiful, colourful flowers and sweet fruits, Lord
Krishna felt overjoyed. He then used to graze his cattles at the foothills of
906
Govardhan and on the banks of Yamuna River. Playing flute was his favourite
pass time. One day Krishna's beloved friend Sudama said: Kanhaiya, there is a
beautiful forest name Talvana. It has uncountable numbers of trees laden with
ripe fruits. But a formidable demon Dhenukasur guards that forest, He is very
strong. So no one, even animals and birds, doesn't go there. But we are
tempted to eat those sweet delicious fruits. If you and Dau (Balarama) wish,
we may go there and eat those delicious fruits." Thus hearing this, Krishna and
Balarama guided all of them to Talvana. There they shook the trees and in no
time a heap of ripe, delicious fruits gathered under the trees. All the cowherds
began to eat fruits. While eating, they were also making lot of noises.
Disturbed by the sound of fruits falling and noise of the cowherds, the demon
Dhenukasur arrived there as a donkey. He was braying loudly and tried to hit
Balarama, but Balarama caught him by his hind legs and threw him in the air.
The demon died in an instance. Since that day, everyone visited Talvana
fearlessly and the cattles grazed there freely.
GRACE ON KALIYA THE NAGA
One day, Bala-Krishna arrived on the banks of Yamuna with their friends.
Balarama was not with them that day. The water of the river Yamuna was
toxicated by the poison of Kaliya- The Naga. It was exceptionally hot that day
and all the cowherds and cattles were very thirsty. So without giving any
thought, they all drank the water from Yamuna and died. But Lord Krishna
resurrected them by his ambrosial sight.
Then Lord Krishna decided to purify the waters of Yamuna. Thus tying a cloth
round his waist, Krishna climbed a Cadamb tree and jumped into the river. In
the water the Lord started playing and splashing water. Soon the waves began
to rise high. When Kaliya- the Naga heard the noise.
He got extremely angry and appeared before Krishna. He saw a beautiful,
tender, dark complexioned boy playing joyfully in the waters. He stung him
and tied him in his spirals. Tied in the spirals of Kaliya, Lord became absolutely
motionless. Seeing Krishna in death like situation, all the cowherds and even
the cows felt very sorry. Just then Lord freed himself from the hold of Kaliya.
907
Then a game of hide and seek began between them. Lord dodged the Naga for
a long time. Thereafter he rode on Kaliya's hood and began to dance there.
The followers of God, like Gandharvas etc. began to play Mridang, Dhol etc. to
give him a company. Tired from the blows of lord's feet, Kaliya soon began to
vomit blood. Naga's wives began to pray God, "O lord, your incarnation is to
punish the evil ones for their sins. You have shown your grace on us also. We
are fortunate to have a sight and touch of your feet. Pity O lord.
This Naga can no longer bear your momentum. He will die. We are all your
slaves. Kaliya is our lord. Kindly forgive him." With kindness, Lord released
Kaliya, who prayed thus: O Lord in your creation we snakes represent
Tamoguna (dark virtues). We are confused by your illusions." Lord dictated
Kaliya to migrate with his family to Ramnakdweep. Since then water of
Yamuna became pure for humans and animals.
DRINKING OF DAVANAL (FOREST FIRE)
After defeating Kaliya, Lord Krishna and all other people of Vraj felt extremely
tired. They were very hungry and thirsty also. So they did not go back to
Vrindavana, but stayed on the bank of Yamuna in the night. Because of
intense heat of summer, surrounding forests had been Srivelled.
At midnight those Srivelled forests caught fire and the sleeping people were
engulfed by it. They awakened startled and took shelter at Krishna. Seeing
their horrified appearance, Lord Krishna drank the infernal forest fire and thus
saved the lives of innocent people who had rested their live's at him with
faith.
SALVATION OF PRALAMBASUR
One day, Balarama and Krishna were playfully grazing their cattles along with
other cowherds in the forests. When a demon Pralamb arrived there with an
intention of kidnapping Krishna and Balarama. The demon had come in the
guise of a cowherd, but the God easily recognised him.
They accepted his proposal of friendship, but were thinking about the way for
his salvation. God thereafter summoned all his friends and said: "Pals, today
908
we shall divide ourselves in to two teams and play joyfully. Thus the teams
were divided and each team chose Krishna and Balarama as its captain
respectively. It was stipulated that the members of defeated team would carry
the members of winner team on their back up to the place pointed by them.
Thus the game began and soon both the teams reached a secluded place.
At one time, the team headed by Balarama won. So the members of Krishna's
team were to carry them on their back. Demon Pralambasur offered Balarama
a ride on his back. Balarama agreed to ride on the demon's back; but as soon
as he rode on the demon's back, the demon galloped. But he could not go far
for not being able to bear Balarama's weight. Them the demon regained his
huge formidable size and tried to escape by flying. First Balarama felt
terrorized but soon he realised his real powers and hit on the demon's head
with a powerful fist. The blow shattered demon's head and he fell on earth
dead like a huge mountain.
VENU GEET
Sri Shukadeva says: "O king, most of the time of Lord Krishna's boyhood
passed in Vrindavana.
There he grazed cattles and played flute. His flute had a divine, enchanting
sound.The Gopis (girls) gathered around him under the influence of
enchanting tunes."They also heard the enchanting Venu geet that fills one
hearts with the memory of Bhagavat.
One of the girl said to her friend: "O dear friend, Having the privilege of seeing
Lords beauty and receving his kindness is the real salvation. Another girl said:
"O friend, what penance this flute had observed that it has got a closer
contact with lips of Nandnandan (an epithet for Krishna).
Even the siblings of this flute, trees and other vegetation's are pleased with its
fortune and are hence showering their leaves and flowers on him." One more
said: "O friend, look, even Bhagavati Lakshmi has left her luxurious abode in
Vaikunth and arrived in Vrindavana to have a look of Lord Devakinandan." A
Gopi expressed her jealousy: "Even this doe is better than us, O friends, look
909
how engrossed is she looking at God, that her eyes are not blinking." Hearing
the sweet enchanting tunes of flute even the heavenly elves gather in the sky
over Vrindavana. They also see the beauty of Lord Krishna and showered the
flowers of their braids on him. Even the cows forgot grazing when then heard
the enchanting music of flute. The calves too forgot drinking milk and began
to look at Lord Krishna with joy. This is the real devotion for Lord Krishna. You
have to forget yourself in order to find him. Condition of girls of Vrindavana
was exactly the same. After having the sight of Lord Krishna they remembered
nothing; not even the way back to home. They stood in the forests in a trance,
completely tired, unaware of their self.
A girl said pointing to the fauna: "Look O friends, look at these birds. Do you
know that these birds were the saints and sages in their previous births. In this
birth also they are sitting in a state of trance. Look they have forgotten their
knowledge hearing the sweet enchanting music of the flute. And look at
Yamunaji. She is also ale to contain her exhilaration. She is eagerly spalshing
her waves to wash lords feet. Yet another girl said: "Look friends the clouds
cannot see their Lord scorching in the sun. So they have covered the sun and
shaded Lord Krishna. Now they are drizzling as if showering petals." A girl said:
"Friends, look, these Bheelanis are better than us.
They have such a strong urge of Krishna's sight that when Govind returns
home, they smear their body with dusts of his feet. Blessed is this mountain
which has dedicated its entire self in the feet of Brajnandan and feels
overjoyed. It is his supreme devotee. Kanhaiya has infused even nonliving
things with life by his sweet tunes of flute.
STEALING OF CLOTHES
The unmarried girls of Vrindavana felt as if their lives were dedicated to Lord
Krishna. Each of them wished heartly to have Lord Krishna as her husband. So
in order to get their desire fulfilled, all of the spinster girls of Vraj began to
take bath in Yamuna early in morning of Hemant season and worshipped
Goddess Katyayani. When MadanMohan learned that the spinsters girls
wished to marry him. He went to see them at dawn. The girls were bathing
910
naked in the river; Their clothes were kept on the bank. Lord Krishna stealthy
took those clothes and climbed on a Cadamb tree. Lord had not stolen their
clothes with malicious intentions. He had stolen them to remove their flaws
and make them realize their real appearance that they were not mere girls,
but pure souls. Without realization of the real self, one can not experience the
God.
The girl were in fact the hymns of Vedas, Sadhana, Siddhis, Sages and
Brahmvidyas (Vedas) themselves, that took the guise of girls to enjoy the
vicinity of God. God removed their clothes that symbolized lust. Because of
the lords grace they all were able to enjoy God's company.
Shukadeva says: "O Parikshit, Thus Lord Krishna removed the shyness of the
girls of Vraj through his sweet talks. He derided at them, made them dance
like puppets and even stole their clothes when they were bathing naked, but
they did not deter his actions. Instead they felt overjoyed by the close
presence of their beloved Kanha.
LIFTING OF GOVARDHAN
Shukhdevji says: "O Parikshit one day, Balarama and Krishna saw that many
delicious kind of sweetmeats were being cooked at home. With curiosity and
politeness, they asked Nand and other elders: "Father, which festival are you
preparing for? Which God will be worshipped? What purpose will such
worship serve? Nand Baba explained: "Sons Devaraj Indra is the God of
clouds. It is because of Indra's grace we get rain. So these materials are being
prepared to worship Indra." Krishna said: Father every creature in the world
enjoys comforts or suffers as per his fate. None of the Gods can change the
results. Action is prime in the world. One gets the results as per his actions.
Even Indra is God as a result of his action. Any one who performs one hundred
Ashvamegh Yagyas, becomes Indra. But even after performing crores of
Ashvmegh Yagyas one can not get a stay in Vraj. It is the duty of Indra to cause
rain. So it will rain even if you don't worship Indra. But to feed the poors and
satisfy them with clothes and other gifts is real worship.
911
By their blessing, we shall be more happier. I desire that with all these
materials we should worship Giriraj Govardhan and distribute the prasad
among the poors. With which their souls will be sated and will have the grace
of God.
Thus Lord Krishna told his father that all the people should worship unitedly
and unitedly they should receive prasad. If you are ready to do as per my
desire, its all right, otherwise I will not worship your haughty God, nor receive
his prasad.
Thus convinced by Kanhaiya's wise reasoning, all the gopas agreed to him.
Nand Baba said, "O Krishna, we are making all these preparation for you only
and we will do as you say. We will worship Govardhan. For us Govardhan is
also like a God. It gives us grass, water, and fuel etc., which are necessary for
our lives. Thus with lords, consent, they dropped their plan to worship Indra
and resolved to worship Govardhan faithfully.
WORSHIP OF GOVARDHAN
On the Purnima (full moon) day in the month of Kartik (November) all the
Gopas (people of Vraj region) gathered near mount Govardhan. During the
night all of them circumambulated the mountain. Lord invoked the Ganges by
his wish and bathed Govardhan with her water.Then they put vermilion on it,
offered basil-leaves, flowers etc and worshipped it. Brahmins recited hymns in
its praise. To make the people believe in their rituals, Lord Krishna himself
appeared on the mountain in huge form and exclaimed: "I am Giriraj (the king
of the mountain) and began to eat the offerings. But he as a child was still
among the villagers who faithfully bowed before the mountain. Among them,
the child Krishna said: "look, what a surprise Giriraj has appeared himself and
bestowed his grace on us. He has accepted our worship." There after all the
Gopas distributed Prasad among themselves and felt supremely
satisfied.ANGRY RETALIATION OF INDRA Shukadeva sayd: Parikshit, when
Indra learned that the Gopas had stopped worshipping him, he grew
outrageous. In anger, he ordered the clouds to rain torrentially over Vraj and
cause heavy flood in Vraj region. In no time dense clouds gathered over Vraj.
912
Soon there was lighting thunder, darkness and storm all around. Then it
rained torrentially. All the people took refuge at Lord Krishna and prayed him
to save them from the anger of Indra. Lord Krishna said: "Those who regard
me as there, are mine and I am theirs, So there is no need to worry for you."
Saying this, Lord lifted Giriraj on his little finger and called all the people of
Vraj along with their cattles under the lee of Govardhan. Then he ordered his
wheel Sudarshan to absorb the water of the clouds so that not even a single
drop could fall on earth. Thus for seven days continuously Lord balanced
Govardhan on the little finger.Thus Lord Krishna also came to be known as
Giridhari. People who had gathered around him, just kept on seeing Lords
moon-like face and hence did not feel thirsty or hungry.In fact the comforts
those people got during those seven days are beyond verbal description. Lord
held Govardhan on one hand, and conch in the other, while with the
remaining two hands He began to play this flute. Hearing the tunes of his
flute, all the people of Vraj began to dance with joy. After the rains stopped,
all of them returned to their homes.
When Indra learned about the happenings in Vraj, he soon realised his
mistake. Indra himself reached Vraj and begged Lord for his pardon. Then he
gave Lord a ceremonial bath with the milk of Surabhi. For protecting the cows,
thus the Lord also got one more name "Govind".
RAS LEELA
Shukadeva related to Parikshit the tale of Kamadev's humiliation. Sridhar
Swami calls Rasleela as Kama-vijay leela (defeating of Kamadeva- Hindu
equivalent of cupid). Jagad guru Ballabhacharyaji decribes it as Lords Divy
Vihar (divine enjoyment). The purpose of describing this tale is just that
common people should reflect on the selfless love of Gopis for Lord Krishna
and experience the love of God for them as well.
Lord is an embodiment of Rasa (Pleasure): After conquering Brahma and other
Gods, ego of Kamadev had surged to great heights. He, therefore, requested
God to quench his thirst for war. God invited Kamadev to visit Vrindavana on
the night of Sharad Purnima (Full moon night) in season preceding winter),
913
and told him that on that divine night. He would enjoy the company of crores
of Gopis. "If I have slightest passion for any of them, you will win, otherwise
you will lose." That night Lord Krishna added more divinity, more brilliance to
it with a resolution of Ras with the help of Yogmaya (personified illusion). It
was a perfect night for the purpose - flowers bloomed in Vrindavana, full
moon shone, and gentle, cool breeze blew from the banks of river Yamuna.
Amidst this stimulating ambience Lord Krishna began to play an enchanting
tune on his flute. The tune attracted Gopis,their passion surged to its zenith
and under the influence of love for Lord Krishna and as if in trance, all of them
ran to meet their beloved Kanhaiya leaving all their fear, Bondages, patience
and shyness behind. Some of them were intercepted by their husbands and
dragged back to home. But only their physical bodies stayed put, their souls
reached Vrindavana.
In Vrindavana on the bank of Yamuna, Gopis saw Vrindavana Vihari (epithet
for Krishna) near their familiar cadamb tree. Yogmaya adorned all the Gopis
from tip to toe. In fact those Gopis were not ordinary women.
Parikshit asked: "Gopis had not regarded Krishna as Parbrahma. What was the
basis for their passion then? Shukadeva said: "When a wretched person like
Shishupal, who always abused Lord Krishna could find supreme position, there
should be no doubt for Gopis who had such a profound passion for Lord." So
Gopis arrived and gathered around Lord Krishna.
To test their devotion and to enhance the honor of Kamadev, Krishna said to
them: "O Gopis, the pure ones, it is not fit for you to stay here at this hour of
night. Go and serve your husbands.
Your duties must be first to your husband's children and cows. They will be
waiting for you eagerly. Go and console them. You can gain me by hearing,
reciting, seeing etc. You need not sit here. Go to your homes." Gopis, however
said: "Govind, we have come to you leaving all the mundane lusts behind.
Now going back is like ruining over lives.It is the greatest misfortune if
someone returns to mundane affairs even after being at your feet." These
words that reflected divine feelings of Gopis pleased Lord. He began to enjoy
914
their company. But a feeling of ego began to creep in the minds of Gopis
because of lord's closeness. They began to assume themselves as highly
fortunate. To remove their ego, Lord disappeared right among them.
PITIABLE CONDITION OF GOPIS IN GOD'S ABSENCE
After the disappearance of God, Gopis were perplexed. Their hearts burned
with desire. They had dedicated their entire selves in the feet of Lord. They
were entirely merged in the love of Krishna. Thus driven by passion, Gopis
began to search Lord Krishna. They asked trees, creepers, vegetations for the
whereabouts of their beloved. They then spotted His footprints at one place.
Footprints of Radha were also there. 'Indeed He would have carried her, that
great fortunate one, on His shoulders.' They thought.
Lord had indeed, after disappearing from amidst Gopis, taken Radha to an
isolated place. She had then began to think herself superior to other Gopis. So
at one place, she said: "O Lord, I can't walk now. My tender feet are tired.
Kindly carry me on your shoulders to wherever you wish." At her request, Lord
Krishna agreed to carry her on his shoulder. But as soon as she proceeded to
ride, Lord disappeared from there also. Now, Radhaj began to cry and wail and
fainted. At the same time, other Gopis also reached there and found Radha
lying unconscious on the ground. All of them including Radha then returned to
the bank of Yamuna and began to wait for Krishna's appearance.
GOPIKA GEET
O Lord, your incarnation has increased the glory of Vrajbhumi. Even the glory
of Vaikunth, Goddess Lakshmi herself came to stay in Vraj. Govind we have
dedicated our lives at your feet.
Now we are searching you everywhere. O MadanMohan, kindly show your
beautiful, face once.
Prananath, your eyes, that are even more beautiful than the lotus that bloom
in ponds, is pricking our hearts. We are all your slaves. If you kill us by your
separation, will not you be criticised. O Purushaottam, you have protected us
on many occasions. You are the remover of miseries of Vraj people. O Lord,
915
you are not the son of Yashoda only, but you are the soul of all the living
beings. At the request of Brahma, you have arrived on earth to remove her
burden. Why don't you protect us, our lives are in danger because of your
separation.
O Lord, your tales are like ambrosia. Your ambrosial tales pacify those who are
inflicted with mundane obstacles, and sorrows. They are indeed great and
fortunate who recite your tales. O Purushaottam, for the musics of your flute
we gave up everything - our husbands, children, social bindings everything.
We even dedicated our lives for the sake of your love. Now nothing amuses us
except you. We are living, only to have a sight of you; now you are wandering
from forest to forest with your tender feet, which even we did not bear in our
hearts for the fears of hurting them. How much would they be suffering? We
are fainting in your worry. O the dearest one, we were yours, we are yours
and we shall be yours forever." Saying these words Gopis burst into tears.
Shukdev says: Parikshit, when the beloved Gopis burst into tears, Krishna's
patience gave away.
His heart melted at their condition and He appeared amidst them. A sweet
smile played on his beautiful face. He wore a garland of fresh Vaijayanti
flowers and yellow clothes. His beauty could have moved even Kamadev.
Seeing their beloved Kanha once again amidst them, Gopis got a new lease of
life. All of them began to embrace Lord and thus quench the fire of separation
that was burning their bodies.
Thereafter, along with the beauties of Vraj, Lord came to the bank of Yamuna.
Gopis put their queries before him for solution. Lord said: "O beloved Gopis, I
do not reciprocate to the desire of my beloved ones for physical love. Because
of it their conscience remains always engrossed in me. Hence, I take to hiding
even after meeting so that you could feel complete imbibement in me.
MAHARAS
From the words of the Lord, Gopis forgot the pains of separation. From the
closeness of their beloved, their lives were successful now. With those Gopis,
916
Lord Krishna started Maharas on the pious banks of river Yamuna. All the
Gods gathered in sky to witness that divine festival. Gopis were even more
fortunate than Lakshmi. But even amidst crores of Gopis, who were eager to
devote their everything to Him, Lord completely refrained from desires,
feelings and even actions. Thus Lord defeated even Kamadev and removed his
ego.
SALVATION OF SUDARSHAN AND SHANKHCUR
Shukdev says: O Parikshit, once on the occasion of Lord Shivaratri, Nand Baba
and all other Gopas drove their carts with families and reached Ambikavana
on a pilgrimage tour. There they took bath in the river Saraswati and with
devotion worshiped Lord Lord Shiva and Parvati. They also observed day long
fast and decided to pass their night on the bank of Saraswati. But that place
was inhabited by a huge python. During the night: the python emerged and
caught hold of Nand's leg. Nandbaba cried loudly. All the Gopas gathered
around him. He cried again: "Kanhaiya, This snake is all set to strangulate me.
Save me." Lord touched the python with his feet and instaneously, the python
vanished. In its place appeared a divine-looking human. He said: "O Lord, I was
a Vidyadhar named Sudarshan. I was so much obsessed with my beauty,
youth, luxury and comforts that I used to insult others. One day I had derided
at the ugly appearance of the sage Angira. So indignantly he cursed me to
become a python. But, pleased by my realization of mistake, he had told that
when God himself would touch me, I would regain my original appearance."
Thereafter, Sudarshan went round the God, worshiped Him and with his
permission, departed to his abode.
On another occasion, Lord arrived in Vrindavana during Vasant Ritu (spring
Season). There He took part in Vasantik Ras (Ras of spring season) with the
Gopis. During Ras itself, a demon Shankhchur tried to escape away kidnapping
some of the Gopis. A stampede resulted among Gopis. Hearing their noise,
Lord ran after the demon, carrying a huge Sal (shorea) tree in his hands. In no
time He overtook the demon and killed him by just one blow. He picked up
the gem from demon's head and handed it to Balarama.
917
SALVATION OF ARISHTASUR
Once, Kansa sent a demon Arishtasur to Vrindavana. The demon arrived there
in a bull's guise.
That huge bull came to Vrindavana and began to terrorize the people with his
loud sound. Seeing the bull, Balarama said to Krishna: "Kanhaiya, I have never
seen such a huge bull before." All the people began to cry for help. Lord
consoled them and challenged the bull demon: O fool, why are you terrorizing
these cows and cowherds? I am going to shatter your ego." The challenge
from God pinched the demon. Tapping his hooves angrily, the demon attacked
God.
He wished to gore Him, but God held his horns and pushed him back. Then
kicking the demon God killed him in no time.
KANSA SENDS AKRURA After the killing of Arishthasur, DevaRishi Narada
visited Kansa and asked: "O Kansa, the girl who had slipped form your hand
was in fact the daughter of Yashoda. Krishna and Balarama, who are staying in
Vrindavana, are infact the sons of Devaki and Rohini respectively. Because of
your fear, Vasudev has kept them under the supervision of his friend Nand.
Those two boys have killed the demons sent by you." Hearing these words,
Kansa shook with anger and put Vasudev and Devaki in prison again.
Thereafter he called his minister Akrura and asked him to set out at once for
Gokul. He said to Akrura: "Akruraji, you are an old friend and well-wisher of
mine, Go to Gokul and bring the sons of Vasudev, who are staying at Nand's
home. Invite them to visit Mathura, to witness the festivities of Dhannsh-
yagya." Akrura understood Kansa's intentions, but feared that if he refused,
that demon would kill him. So he decided to visit Gokul, and also have the
oppurtunity of seeing God. He was feeling overwhelmed by the mere thought
of it. Next day, he set out on a grand chariot to meet his supreme Lord in
Gokul.Meditating in the feet of Lord, Akrura was heading towards Vrindavana.
He was feeling himself as the most fortunate one for he was sure to have a
sight of Lord. Thus obsessed with many kinds of devotional feelings, Akrura
918
alighted from the chariot at the border of Vrindavana and started walking. He
found it unjust to ride a chariot on the land of Vrindavana where Lord Krishna
treaded. By the time, he reached Vrindavana, Lord Krishna and Balarama had
returned home after grazing their cattles. Seeing them, Akrura fell at their
feet. Both the brothers raised Akrura and addressed him as "Chacha"
(uncle),and escorted him into the house.
Akrura was given a warm welcome and treatment there. After the dinner,
they assembled in Nand's drawing room. Nand inquired about the reason of
his sudden arrival. Akrura said: "Kansa is organizing a wrestling competition in
Mathura. He has invited all the big and small kings to the competitions. He has
invited you with Krishna and Balarama as well. Beautiful Mathura is worth
seeing. Gullible Nand felt pleased by Akrura's talking and said: "King Kansa has
shown a great honor to me. He has sent invitation only to other kings, but has
sent his minister to call me and a golden chariot for my kids." So it was
announced in Gokul that all the people would go to Mathura the next day and
witness the festivities there.
DEPARTURE OF KRISHNA AND BALARAMA FOR MATHURA
When the Gopis heard about Krishna leaving Gokul to visit Mathura, they
began to wail and cry.
They were getting so much restless by the news that, they felt, their lives
would end before the sunrise. They started imprecating fate that it had no
kindness. First it provided them with a closer contact with their beloved
Kanha, now it was causing a long separation from him. Some of Gopis even
begged for death, they felt it better than living without Kanha. All the Gopis
kept on crying and wailing nightlong.
Mother Yashoda awoke early in the morning next day. She churned out butter
and adding MiSri (sugar candies), she took it to Krishna to feed him. But there
she found that both Krishna and Balarama were getting ready to set out for
Mathura. They held mother's feet and said: "Pardon us, O mother, we are
going to Mathura." These words disturbed Yashoda. She ran and fell at
919
Akrura's feet and said: "I am your slave. O Akrura, please do not take my
beloved sons to Mathura. They are inseparable from my heart. Why Kansa has
summoned them to Mathura. O Akrura, go and tell him to take everything
from us, but spare our sons. We are also ready to live in jail, but can't lose our
beloved sons." Akrura consoled Yashoda. "Bhabhi (sister-in-law), don't worry.
These two brothers are going to Mathura to witness the festivities there and
will return soon to comfort your heart." Yashoda said: "Akruraji, Mathura is a
town of gold and both of my sons are too young yet to be needed there for
any reason." Touching the feet of Nand and Yashoda, both the brothers said:
"Father, mother, we will definitely return. Presently we wish to see the
grandeur of Mathura." Meanwhile all the Gopis and Gopas had gathered
there. Crying and wailing, the Gopis said: "You are very Cruel, O Akrura, who
named you as Akrura. You have come here to lacerate our hearts." Second
Gopi said: "No friend, it is not a fault of Akrura. Our complaints are with
Shyamsundar. We left everything, our husbands, children, our homes and
dedicated our entire selves in your service. And now you are deserting us so
ruthlessly. We have no support for our life except you, O Madhusadan."
Saying this, all the Gopis burst into tears again.
All the Gopas, including Sridama surrounded the chariot and said: "O Krishna
we had not even dreamt that you would desert us so ruthlessly. O Kanhaiya
we have seen with our eyes that even Indra, Varuna, Sanakadi and Brahma
bow before you. But we have never regarded you as God.
We regarded you as our friend. Are you angry with us? O my childhood friend
Kanhaiya, we request you, we will never abuse you in future. If you were
intending to go, why did you, then save us from the infernal forest fire. Why
did you save from the deluging rains? We cannot live without you. Tell us O
benevolent friend, When will you return." Lord Krishna consoled them all and
took many of them with Him. The chariot began to move. As long as the flag of
the chariot remained visible, people kept on crying and wailing. Even the eyes
of Akrura filled with tears.
920
Lord asked him: "Kaka, why are you weeping?" Akrura replied: "O Lord, Kansa
is the great sinner. I feel he will try to torment you by all means. So, my heart
says, that I should take you back to Vrindavana, because if Kansa did any harm
to you, their spirits will curse me for ever."
AKRURA HAS A SIGHT OF LORD IN FOUR-ARMED FORM
Hearing Akrura's words, Lord understood that when he had arrived in Vraj, he
was afflicted with a feeling of majesty. But now, it has been replaced by
affection now. He, therefore decided to remove his dilemma. Thus, Lord said
to him: "Kaka, Mathura is still some distance away. So you take a bath in
Yamuna. We brothers are waiting for you in the chariot." As soon as Akrura
took a dip in Yamuna, Lord showed him a sight of His abode Vaikunth and his
Narayana's appearance in which, he was holding conch, wheel, mace and
lotus in each of his four hands and was lying on the bed of Sheshnaga. With
folded hands, Akrura prayed to lord: "O lord, you are the reason for the
existence of Brahma and the Universe. O Lord, I pray at your feet again and
again. Now I recognise you. You are the one who took the incarnations of
Matsya, Kachchap, Varaha, Narsinh, Vamana, Rama etc. Thus after bath and
worship, Akrura returned to the chariot. Lord Krishna understood that now a
devotional feeling had arisen in the mind of Akrura for Narayana. Lord asked:
"Your condition seems miserable. Did you see anything extraordinary under
water?" Akrura said: "O Lord, now bestow your grace on me. Kindly come to
my home and accept my hospitality."
ARRIVAL IN MATHURA AND GRACE ON KUBJA
After the departure of Akrura, Nandbaba too set out for Mathura along with
the Gopas. On the way itself, they caught up with Krishna and Balarama. All of
them then reached Mathura together. There they stayed in a garden. After
sometime, with Nand's permission, both the brothers set out to see the city of
Mathura. Mathura was indeed a beautiful town. All the residents of Mathura
thronged on roads, roofs and attices to have a sight of Krishna and
Balarama.On the way, they met a pretty but hunched women. She introduced
herself as Kubja, the maid of Kansa. Her duty was to smear the members of
921
the royal family with sandal-wood paste. God asked her if she would smear
him with sandal paste. Kubja said: "O Manmohan, I see no one more fitting
than you for the sandal paste." Thus she smeared Lord's forehead with
saffron. On Balaram's forehead she smeared musk containing sandal paste,
other Gopas smeared all the remaining sandal paste on their heads.
Lord then, put His feet on Kubja's and holding her chin gave her head a slight
jerk. And in no time, Kubja's hunch was gone and she turned into a pretty
woman. She begged Lord for His love.
The Lord promised her a meeting in future, and proceeded ahead.
After saving Kubja, Lord Krishna and other Gopas moved ahead. At a place
they saw a huge bow kept on a high stage. Many strong men were guarding it.
Lord entered the canopy and easily lifted the bow and broke it into pieces.
There was a big applause from all around. Dau said: "Krishna, now the crowd
will increase here, so let us escape in time. Thus, both the brothers and their
friends beat a retreat to their camp. There they rested for night. There in
Mathura, breaking of the bow had frightened Kansa. He could not sleep during
the night. Even in his dreams, he saw nothing, but Krishna everywhere around
him.
KILLING OF ELEPHANT
Early in the morning, Kansa summoned his minister and ordered him to make
Kuvalayapeed, the elephant to stand in the center of the main gate. He
thought that the elephant would kill both the boys if they dared to enter the
fort through main gate. Back there in the garden, Krishna and Balarama set
out in wrestlers guise for the fort. At the gate, seein an elephant blocking the
passage, they asked mahout loudly: "O Mahout, why have you made the
elephant stand in the center of the gate. Move it either ahead or back." But
instead of moving the elephant out of the passage, the mahout steered it right
on them. But before elephant could attack them, Balarama caught its trunk,
while Krishna caught its tail. Both the brothers then dragged the elephant out
922
of the gate and lofted it in the air. The elephant fell on the ground with a loud
thud and died on the spot.
SALVATION OF WRESTLERS
Kansa felt very nervous by the news of elephant's killing. Before he could take
stock of the situation, Lord Krishna and Balarama arrived in the amphitheatre.
The spectators present in the amphitheatre saw Lord as per their feelings. The
menfolk saw Lord as a Jewel among the men.
Womenfolk saw him as an incarnation of Kamadev. Cowherds saw their
natural friend in Lord, while to Kansa He appeared as his death. But to his
mother and father, Devaki and Vasudev and to Nand, Krishna and Balarama
appeared as small kids. Sages and ascetics saw nothing but metaphysical
coming in boys' guise. Learned ones sighted His cosmic form while to Yadavas
He appeared as their tutelery God.
As soon as the Lord and Balarama arrived in the ring, the wrestlers, who were
already present there, stood up like springs. A wrestler Chanur dragged
Krishna and one named Mushtik dragged Balarama into the ring. They said to
them: "Both of you and we are the subjects of the great king Kansa. It is our
duty to please our king with our art and skill. More over we will receive many
rewards also." Krishna said: "O wrestlers, you please fight among yourselves.
We are boys yet, so we shall witness your fight from a distance." Chanur said:
"No you are neither boy nor teenagers. You are stronger than the strongest.
You have just killed an elephant which was stronger than thousand
elephants." Thus, both the brothers were compelled to wrestle with the royal
wrestlers. Mushtik was beaten on the ground by Balarama so hard that he
died at once on the spot. Krishna similarly killed second wrestler Chanur. All
the remaining wrestlers met similar fate one by one. The massive crowd
present there applauded them joyfully.
SALVATION OF KANSA
Seeing the shameful defeat of his wrestlers, Kansa infuriated with anger and
proclaimed: "Tie all the opponents; tie Ugarsen, Devaki, Vasudev, Nand in
923
ropes and bring them before me." Lord Krishna could not tolerate this and in a
single jump, He reached on the stage where Kansa was present. Lord Krishna
caught him by hair and said: "O Kansa, once you have caught a helpless
woman by hair, I have avenged that insult. Now you will receive the fruits for
your atrocities." Saying this, Lord began to twirl Kansa catching him by hair,
and threw him down from the stage.
Then Lord jumped once again and landed on the chest of Kansa. Kansa died
instantaneously.
Thus, Kansa who was an incarnation of the demon Kalnemi received salvation.
Lord Krishna then, released his parents from the prison and crowned his
maternal grand father Ugrasen as the king of Mathura.
YAGYOPAVIT OF KRISHNA AND BALARAMA
After the successful completion of all the royal ceremonies, the consecration
of Krishna and Balarama was carried out. Thereafter, they came to stay at the
hermitage of sage Sandipani for formal education. Extraordinarily brilliant
Krishna successfully learned all the knowledge in short period of time. Then,
as GuruDakshaina (paying respect to the teacher) Krishna brought back his
dead sons from the abode of Yamaraj. Taking his convocational bath,
thereafter, Lord Krishna returned to Mathura. There, though living among
royal luxuries and grandeur Lord Krishna remained indifferent. Memory of his
sentimental, beloved devotees friend and other people of Vraj kept on
pricking him.
SENDING UDDHAVA AS MESSENGER
Savant Uddhava, the son of Yadava's minister Brihaspati was an intimate
friend of Lord Krishna.
Only he had the permission to enter Lord's sanctum. Seeing his friend Krishna
in remorse, Uddhava asked: "Mathuranath, you seem to be upset. What is
troubling you?" Lord Krishna replied: "Uddhava, I feel perplexed. I remember
my days in Vrindavana. Please go to Vrindavana and get the news regarding
Gopis there. Also give them my message." Thus Lord Krishna donned Uddhava
924
in his attire and sent him to Vraj in his chariot. There he stayed at Nand's
home. At night, Uddhava enquired about Nand and Yashoda's well being and
about Vraj in general. That whole might passed in chatting.
BHRAMAR GEET
Next day, when the Gopis got the news of Uddhava's arrival, they thronged in
and around Nand's residence. They recognized the chariot parked in front of
the gate. It was the same chariot on which Krishna and Balarama had
departed for Mathura. First they thought that their beloved Krishna had
returned. But their belief did not last long. Some of them opined that Akrura
might have come again. But what for? But then someone informed that it was
Uddhava, Krishna's Savant friend, who had come to preach them about
metaphysical knowledge. Soon afterwards, Uddhava came out and spoke out
loud: "O Gopis, listen to the preaching of Uddhava." But instead of listening to
him, Gopis covered their ears. Feeling insulted, Uddhava expressed his
dissatisfaction over their behaviour.
Gopis said to him: O gentleman, firstly we are not familiar with you, secondly
we have no capacity to hear your preaching. Yes if you wish to give us a
message of our most beloved; thousand of ears are eager to hear that."
Uddhava then introduced himself as the intimate friend of Lord Krishna.
Knowing his identify Gopis welcome and treated Uddhava warmly. Uddhava
then began to say again: "O Gopis, the person, whom you are declaring as
your beloved friend, in fact has no mother, no father. He has no form, no
colour and no body. He is above all, non-existing all pervasive and the giver of
joy. He is never separate from his devotee and beloved ones. All of you, too,
feel the presence of that Supreme Being and be happy forever." Gopis said:
"Uddhava, as long as Ghanashyam stayed with us, we saw endless virtues in
him. But only within six months of his stay in Mathura, you wiped out all of his
virtues and turned him virtueless.
Tell us with which mouth did he eat butter, with which hand did he break our
pitchers, with which feet did he pasture cows in the forests and with which
925
feet did he dance on the hood of Kaliya. Was he another Krishna?" Harsh
reaction of the Gopis startled Uddhava. He began to think where he had been
caught. His knowledge of Vedant was proving ineffective on the Gopis. Who
are sunk in so much love. On the other hand, Gopis too were feeling
embarassed for treating the guest bitterly. But they were also not prepared to
listen to such preaching that condemned love. Moreover, they had let out
their long accumulating feeling.
Meanwhile a bumblebee perched at Radha's feet mistaking them for lotus.
Pointing to it, all the Gopis said: "Beware O bumblebee, beware if you dare to
touch the feet of our Radha. It appears that you are a disciple of Krishna.
There is now no secret regarding the virtues and actions of your friend. But it
is good that he and you tied in friendship. You are black and your friend has a
black heart. Virtues of both of you are same.
First He imbibed us in His love; then left us ruthlessly forever. He is not sorry
for us. But why does Lakshmi serves in those feet? She must be careful, lest
she should be deceived like us. O bumblebee you also appear to be a
polymath who has come here to preach us. But you won't get an audience in
Braj. You should better go to Mathura.
There is one Kubja go and relate your tale to her. You will receive ample
donations from her.
What will you get from the Gopis here? They have already lost their mental
balance, because of their separation from the beloved Krishna. If you have
come to ask, why we loved Krishna. O bumblebee, we have no knowledge. But
we know that our love for Krishna was not a mistake.
Even the Goddess Lakshmi does not leave His feet for a moment. Why should
we leave his feet then? But O bumblebee, have you really come to convince
us. When He could not come out of shame, He sent you to console us - the
deaf and dumb Gopis, But be careful if you put your head at the feet of Radha.
Get away, we have already seen enough of flattery and flirtation of your
friend. Deserting our affection for ephemeral things, we loved that eternal
926
one. but He too abandoned us. Can you guess about our condition? Tell us, O
Uddhava, shall we ever get the sight of Sri Krishna again? Hearing the tragic
tale of the Gopis, Uddhava too felt very sorry for them. He felt as if
Mathuranath, Lord Krishna was indeed neglecting those Gopis. Uddhava
stayed in Vrindavana for six months. There he saw every place, every spot
where Lord Krishna had played once. When he was returning to Mathura,
mother Yashoda presented him with butter, Radha gave him the flute. Thus
immersed in the love and overwhelmed by its feelings, Uddhava reached
Mathura.
He said to Krishna: "Lord, the real appearance of love, that I saw in Vrindavana
is the only truth." Sri Krishna said: "Uddhava, You are weeping. Just look at
me." Uddhava looked at him with wide, opened eyes. In every single hair of
Lord, there existed Gopis. Uddhava was indeed a Savant. But Lord had sent
him to Braj only to be taught a lesson of love.
BATTLES WITH JARASANDH AND CONSTRUCTION OF DWARIKAPURI
After the death of Kansa his widowed queens Asti and Prapti returned to their
father Jarasandh's home and informed him that Krishna and Balarama had
killed their husband Kansa. Infuriated by the news, Jarasandh at once
launched a massive attack on Mathura. The people of Mathura were
frightened by the strength of Jarasandh's army. Lord Krishna too fell in deep
thought. Just then, divine weapons and chariots appeared from the heaven.
Both the brothers took the weapons and boarded their chariots. Then they
fought a fierce battle and slayed all the army of Jarasandh.
Balarama furiously caught Jarasandh and was about to kill him. But Lord
Krishna stopped him. They then released Jarasandh and let him go unhurt.
Jarasandh felt ashamed that Krishna released him because of his helpless
condition.
Shukdev says: O Parikshit, despite his shameful defeat, Jarasandh attacked
Mathura seventeen times with huge armies. But every time, the Lord defeated
him and released him in kindness.
927
And every time Jarasandh felt more humiliated."At last, instead of attacking
Mathura himself, Jarasandh sent Kalyavan to defeat Sri Krishna.
Kalyavan launched an attack on Mathura with one crore strong Malechchh
army. This time Lord Krishna decided to vacate Mathura instead of countering
the attack.
He got Dwarikapuri constructed by Vishvakarma and settled all the people of
Mathura there.
Then, unarmed, Lord Krishna walked past Kalyavan. Pointed by Narada,
Kalyavan at once recognised Krishna and gave Him a chase. He also challenged
Him, but the Lord did not listen to his challenges and kept moving with face
turned away. Kalyavan chased Him for long, but could not catch up.
Ultimately the Lord entered a cave. Kalyavan too followed Him into the cave.
In the cave the Lord saw that someone was sleeping there. So He covered the
man with his yellow length of cloth and himself hid inside the cave. Kalyavan
too arrived there and saw the sleeping man. He mistook him for God and said:
"Krishna, you might have thought that braves do not attack on sleeping
people. So I will first wake you up and then kill you." Saying thus Kalyavan
kicked the sleeping man hard. However, as soon as the man awakened and
glanced at Kalyavan, Kalyavan got incinerated at once.
TALE OF MUCHKUND
Parikshit asked: "Gurudev, who was that sleeping man?"
Shukdev says: "O king, that sleeping man was Muchkund, the son of the king
Mandhata. The Gods had sought his assistance in their war against the demon
during the Satya Yuga. With Muchkund's help,the Gods had defeated the
demons and thus pleased had asked him to seek a boon. Muchkund then had
sought a boon of seeing God in tangible form. The Gods had assured him that
he would have a sight of God in Dwapar Yuga. Since Dwapar Yuga was still far
away, so Muchkund had asked: "What should I do till then?" The Gods asked
him to sleep somewhere and blessed him with a boon that whoever waked
him up would be incinerated at once, by his glance. Thus, in order to get
928
Kalyavan incinerated and show Muchkund with his Divine form, Lord had gone
to that spot where Muchkund was sleeping.
Muchkund got the sight of God in Chaturbhuj form; and seeked a boon of
continuous devotion for three births. Thus, Lord defeated Malechchh army
and captured all their wealth. He also defeated Jarasandha and caused great
joy for the people of Dwaraka.
The king of Anart, Raiwat got his daughter Rewati married to Balarama with
the blessing of Brahma.
MESSAGE OF RUKMANI FOR LORD KRISHNA
Shukdev said: "O Parikshit, Bhismak was the king of Vidarbh. He had five sons
and a daughter Rukmani. Rukmi, the eldest son of Bhismak, had fixed his
sister's engagement with Shishupal, the prince of Chaidi. Narada did not like
this development. He went to Kundanpur, the capital of Vidarbh and said in
the court of Bhismak: O King, I am coming from Dwaraka." Bhismak said! "O
great Sage, I have never heard about any city named Dwaraka". Thus, in the
court of Bhismak, Narada narrated about the life of Lord Krishna and the
grandeur of Dwaraka. Bhismak heard the tale with full attention. His daughter
Rukmani too enjoyed the tale.
But Rukmi had a strong opposition against Lord Krishna. Ignoring the wish of
his father, he was not ready to get his sister married to Lord Krishna. On the
appointed day, Shishupal appeared there, in a procession, to get married with
Rukmani.
But Rukmani was determined to marry Lord Krishna. She sent a love letter to
Krishna through a loyal Brahmin and declared a fast unto death. Lord Krishna
read her letter, which said: "O Trilokkinath, since the moment, these ears have
heard about your virtues, actions, character and plays, my soul experiences
divine peace. O Achyut, my mind is dedicated in your feet. O great among the
men, this Rukmani has dedicated herself in your feet. Now it is upto you to
see that no jackal could take away the lion's share." The Brahmin, the carrier
of the letter, returned to Kundanpur with an assurance from the Lord. Lord
929
too called the charioteer and set out at once for Kundanpur. There in
Kundanpur, Rukmani after getting the assurance from the Brahmin, was thus
waiting for Lord's arrival.
Preparations for Rukmani's marriage with Shisupal were on with full swing in
Kundanpur. All the houses, streets and lanes were cleaned and sprinkled with
scented water. All the men and women folk donned new clothes and
ornaments. King Bhismak worshipped his ancestors and Gods and welcomed
the Brahmins liberally. Extremely beautiful princess Rukmani was given
ceremonial bath and donned with auspicious clothes and bracelets.
The king of Chedi, Damaghosh got the auspicious rites for the marriage of his
son Shishupal, performed by Brahmins. All the Baratis (people in marriage
procession) were given grand reception. Many great kings like Shalv,
Jarasandh, Dantvaktra, Vidurath and Paundruk were present in the marriage
procession. They had come with their armies with an intention of fighting
Krishna and Balarama. After Krishna's departure, Balarama too set out for
Kundanpur with chaturangini (with four wings) army, for he had known about
their opponents' preparedness.
Rukmani was eagerly awaiting Lord's arrival. She had received the news that
Dwarakanath (Krishna) had resolved to take her away. She was feeling
overwhelmed in her heart.
Seeing Lord Krishna arrived intently in the marriage ceremonies of his
daughter, king Bhismak welcomed him. Seeing him, even the common people
of Vidarbh prayed "May our princess Rukmani get Sri Krishna as her husband.
At the same time, Rukmani emerged from her palace to go to the temple of
Ambikadevi, soldiers were guarding her. In the temple, Rukmani prayed
peacefully: "O Mother Ambika I greet you and Ganapati, who is sitting in your
lap. I seek your blessing that may my wish be fulfilled and may I receive Sri
Krishna as my husband." On her way back, Rukmani was walking very slowly
for she was awaiting Lord's arrival, which was due in any moment. Just then,
Lord Krishna appeared before her. Before she could ride her chariot Lord lifted
930
her from amidst the crowd. And in the presence of hundrerds of kings, Krishna
and Balarama eloped away with Rukmani.
KRISHNA DEFEATS RUKMI AND MARRIES RUKMANI
Hearing the news that Krishna has eloped with Rukmani, Rukmi and all other
kings present there boiled with anger. Accompanied by their huge armies,
they decided to give them a chase. Thus chased my them, Yadnvanishis
stopped and encountered the kings boldly. With a true ambition to win, brave
Yadav soldiers defeated the enemeies. All the kings like Jarasandh fled for
their lives. Rukmi had resolved that without getting Rukmani released from
Krishna's captivity, he would not show his face in Kundanpur. He chased Lord
Krishna for long. But Dwarakanath defeated him and got his head shaved.
Thus defeating all the kings, Lord Krishna brought Rukmani to Dwaraka. There
they got married formally. All the people of Dwaraka celebrated festivities for
many days. People presented them with lot of precious gifts. All the people
were in great joy to see Lakshmi as Rukmani with her husband Lord Krishna.
BIRTH OF PRADYUMN, KILLING OF SHABARASUR
Shukdev says: O Parikshit, Kamadev was a part of Lord himself. After getting
incinerated by Rudra, Kamadev took refuge in the supreme Lord to get an
incarnation once more. Thus, Kamadev was born as Rukmani,s first son
Pradyumn.
But just after his birth, Pradyumn was kidnapped by a demon Shambarasur.
The demon dropped the baby into the sea, where a huge fish swallowed him
in whole. Coincidently the fish was caught by the fishers and presented to the
kitchen of Shambarasur. When the cooks cut the fish open, an extremely
beautiful baby emerged. Mayawati, the governess of the kitchen, felt
overjoyed to see the baby. She began to rear the baby with love and affection.
Once Narada arrived in the kitchen and said: "Mayawati, do you know who is
in your lap? “
“No, O DevaRishi, I found him from the belly of a fish" said Mayawati.
DevaRishi Narada said: "He is your husband Kamadev and you are his wife
931
Rati. In this birth, he has appeared as Pradyumn the son of Krishna. Hearing
this, Mayawati saluted Narada with respect. Since then she regarded
Pradyumn as her husband and served him accordingly. When Pradyumn
matured. Mayawati reminded him about his real appearance. Pradyumn,
thereafter, killed Shambarasur and got married with Mayawati. Then the
couple arrived in Dwaraka.
TALE OF SYAMANTAK THE GEM AND ITS THEFT
A person named Satrajit was a great devotee of Lord Suryanarayana. Pleased
by his devotion, Suryadev presented him a gem called Syamantak. The gem
had a radiance equal to the sun.
Bearing that gem, Satrajit arrived in Lord's court. By the radiance of his gem,
all the people and the courtiers mistook him for Suryadeva and stood in his
regard. But the Lord recognised him and asked his coutiers to be calm. Then to
Satrajit, Lord Said: "Satrajit, your gem is really very beautiful. Nana (maternal
grandfather) Ugrasen is the king of this region. If you present this gem to him,
it will be very good. But Satrajit refused to present that gem.One day, later on,
Satrajits brother Prasenjit went hunting, wearing the gem in his neck. In the
forest a lion killed him and snatched the gem. The lion was in turn killed by the
Ursine king Jambvan. Jambvan took the gem to his cave and gave it to his
children to play with. When Prasenjit did not return from hunting, Satrajit felt
sorry and accused Krishna that He had killed his brother for the gem.
When Lord Krishna heard that he was being blamed for the mishap, He
himself went to the forests. There he found the dead body of Prasenjit, but
there was no sign of gem around the cadaver. He found only footprints of a
lion leaving from there. Following the footprints, He discovered the dead lion
and the foot prints of a great bear. Following the footprints, He reached in the
cave where Jambvan's daughter Jambvati was playing with the gem.
As soon as Lord Krishna proceeded to take the gem, Jambvan arrived. A fierce
duel resulted between them. They continued to fight for twenty-six days
932
without truce. On the twenty-seventh day Jambvan requested Lord! "Please
wait O Lord." Lord said: "Do you want to take rest?”
“No", said Jambvan, "I have recognised you. You are non other than Lord
Narayana Himself.
Nobody else has the power to defeat me." Lord appeared before Jambvan as
Sri Rama. Jambvan prayed and worshipped Him. He was feeling guilty that he
dared to fight Lord. Lord said that He had arrived there for the gem only.
Jambvan gave him the gem and also his daughter Jambvati.
Lord returned the gem to Satrajit and married Jambvati formally.
Lord summoned Satrajit to his court and in the presence of the king Ugrasen,
related the sequence of incidents that took place in the jungle. Satrajit felt
ashamed. With a feeling of repentance he took the gem. He was getting afraid
also that he made enemity with Lord Krishna without reason. Hence to
expiate his crime, Satrajit thought of presenting the gem Syamantak and his
daughter Satyabhama to Lord Krishna. Lord Krishna accepted Satybhama as
his wife but returned the gem to Satrajit saying: "It is a gift of Lord Suryadev.
Keep it with you. You are required to deposit the gold that you get from it, in
the royal treasure." Akrura and Kritvarma were not pleased with the marriage
of Satyabhama. So they got Satrajit killed by Shatdanva. Shatdanva killed
Satrajit in his sleep and absconded with the gem. Lord Krishna was then away
in Hastinapur. Satyabhama too reached there and informed Krishna about her
father's assassination. With Balarama, Lord Krishna chased Shatdhanva. But
even after killing him, they could not trace the gem. Shatdhanva had given the
gem to Akrura to keep till his return. But after the death of Shatdhanva,
frightened Akrura came to stay in Kashi. From the effect of the gem Akrura
performed many grand Yagyas there. Lord summoned Akrura from Kashi.
After welcoming and treating him in the court, Lord asked him about the gem.
Akrura showed the gem in the court. But Lord returned the gem to Akrura.
KRISHNA'S OTHER MARRIAGES 1.) Once Lord Krishna visited Indraprasth to
see Pandavas there. There riding a chariot with Arjuna, He came to the
933
forests. On the bank of river Yamuna a pretty woman was observing penance.
By the instinct of God, Arjuna drew near her and asked for her identity. She
said: "I am Kalindi, the daughter of Suryadev. I am penancing here in order to
get married with Lord Krishna." Lord got Kalindi boarded on the chariot and
got married to her formally.2.) Mitrvinda was the sister of Vind Anuvind the
king of Ujjain. She had a desire to get Lord as her husband. But her brother,
Vind Anuvind was a follower of Duryodhan. So he stopped his sister Mitrvinda
from getting married to Krishna. But Krishna eloped with Mitrvinda from the
his court and got married to her formally later on.
3.) Satya was the daughter of Nagnjit, the king of Kaushal. She was extremely
beautiful lady.
The king had resolved that he would marry his daughter only to him who
would defeat his seven most formidable oxen. Many princes has tried their
luck since then but failed. When Lord Krishna heard about that, He reached
Kaushal with his army. The king of Kaushal welcomed and treated him well,
and told him about his resolution. Lord then took seven guises and in no time
defeated his seven formidable oxen. Gladly the king married his daughter
Satya to Lord Krishna.
4.) Shukdev said: "Parikshit, Lord's aunt (father's sister) Shrutkirti was married
in the kingdom of Kaikauja. Bhadra was the daughter of Shrutkirti. Bhadra's
brothers like Santardan etc. themselves had got their sister married to Lord
Krishna.
5.) Lakshmana was the daughter of the king of Madra. She was very beautiful
and meritorius.
Lord abducted her all alone from the Swayamvar organised for her marriage.
Later, Lord married to her formally.
SALVATION OF BHAUMASUR
Shukdev said: Parikshit, Prayjyotishpur was the capital of the demon
Bhaumasur. He was very strong and powerful. He had snatched the canopy of
Varuna, ear-rings of Aditi the mother of the Gods, and Maniparvat of the Gods
934
on Meru. Apart from these, he had also captured sixteen thousand and one
hundred princesses as well.
Devraj Indra himself visited Dwaraka and prayed Lord to get them rid of
Bhaumasur's atrocities.
With the dear wife Satyabhama and riding his vehicle Garuda. Lord Krishna
arrived in the capital of Bhaumasur. But to enter Pragjyotishpur was a
impossible task. But with the blows of his mace and arrows, Lord easily broke
the hills, destroyed strategic positions and cut the snares with sword. By his
wheel he destroyed the walls of fire, water and air. With the loud sound of
conch, Lord renderered the machines, installed there, useless.
Ultimately, God destroyed the rampart of the citadel. Disturbed by the noise,
the five-headed demon Mur ran with a trident to kill God. But with a single
shot of his arrow, Lord broke his trident and cut his head with his wheel.
Soldiers and commanders of Bhaumasur were also killed.
Bhaumasur then came himself to fight. He had donned a shinning crown and
was wearing big earrings. With his wheel, Lord cut the demon's head. As soon
as He beheaded the demon, the Gods showered flowers on the Lord and
worshipped Him. Even the mother earth came and put a garland of five
colours around lords neck. She also presented to him the earrings of Aditi,
canopy of Varuna, and a great gem. At the request of earth, Lord assured
Bhaumasur's son Bhagdatt freedom from his fears.
After slaying Bhaumasur, Lord entered his palace. There he released the
sixteen-thousand onehundred captive princesses. The princesses were very
much impressed by the Lord. They had all accepted in their mind, Lord Krishna
as their husband. Lord too bowed before their love and accepted them as his
wives and arranged to send them to Dwaraka.
Shukdev says: Parikshit, Rukmvati was the daughter of Rukmi, the brother of
Rukmani. When a Swayamvar was organised for her, she saw Pradyumn. She
was so impressed by him that she chose him as her husband. But it was not
acceptable to other princes. They tried to stop their marriage. But defeating
935
them all, Pradyumn abducted Rukmvati and married her formally. Then to
please his sister Rukmani, Rukmi got his grand-daughter Rochana married to
Rukmani's grandsons Anirudh.
The son of the demon king Bali, Banasur was a great devotee of Lord Lord
Shiva. Banasur ruled over the kingdom Shonitpur. By the grace of Lord Lord
Shiva, he had received thousand arms.
Even all the Gods including Indra used to serve him. Thus blinded by his
physical strength, Banasur sought a boon from Lord to meet a match for his
strength. Lord Shiva said: "O fool, your thirst for war shall be quenched when
your flag is broken." Banasur had a daughter named Usha.
Once she had a dream in which Anirudh was making love with her. She was
very much perplexed by the dream. After a few days with the help of her
friend Chitralekha, Anirudh sneaked into her palace. He stay there and
enjoyed the company of Usha for long. But Anirudh's clandestine stay could
not remain hidden from the eyes of Banasura. So he put Anirudh in prison.
There in Dwaraka, everyone was worried by Anirudh's long absence.
It was Narada, who ultimately revealed the fact that Anirudh was in the prison
of Banasur.
Hearing the news, Lord Krishna launched an attack on Banasur. His armies
surrounded Shonitpur. During Ghurabandi the flag of Banasur's palace fell.
Lord Shanker arrived to assist Banasur. Lord Krishna cut all the arms of
Banasur. At the request of Lord Shiva, he left only four of his arms intact.
Banasur bowed his head before Lord Krishna and brought Anirudh and Usha
respectfully before Him. With them Lord Krishna returned to Dwaraka where
formal marriage of Usha and Anirudh took place.
TALE OF THE KING NRIG
Once, Lord Krishna's sons visited the forests. There they saw a huge
Chameleon fallen in a large, deep well. They tried to pull it out but in vain. The
princes, therefore, returned to the palace and related this strange episode to
936
Lord Krishna. Lord too came to the well and with His left hand, easily pulled
the Chamelon out.
As soon as the chameleon came out, it turned into a divine God and began to
worship God. He said: "O Lord, I am Nrig. The king Ikshvaku was my father. In
my life, I had donated uncountable numbers of cows to the Brahmins. But
once a cow, donated by me, returned to my cowshed. By mistake I made a
resolution to donate it to another Brahmin. My action led to a dispute
between the two Brahmins, and my wisdom failed to settle their dispute. Both
the Brahmins went away unsatisfied, but I met this fate after death. Since
then, I had been in this well in the form of a chameleon. Now, by the graceful
touch of your hands, O Lord, I have received salvation." King Nrig then went
around the Lord and returned to his heavenly abode.
SALVATION OF PAUNDRAK
Once Balarama and Krishna had gone to Braj to see Nandbaba there.
Meanwhile the king Paundrak of Karush sent an envoy to Lord Krishna with a
message that said: 'I am Lord Vasudev.' Pandrak's envoy arrived in the court
and read out the message: "To bestow my grace on the people, I have taken
an incarnation. You have falsely named yourself as Vasudev and bore my
insignia. Take my refuge or face the battle." Shukdev said: Parikshit, hearing
the message of Paundrak, Ugrasen and other courtiers began to laugh. Lord
asked the envoy to inform Paundrak that He would launch His wheel on him
and his army.
Receiving the message Paundrak launched an attack on Dwaraka with two
Akshauhini army. The king of Kashi was a friend of Paundrak. He too came to
his assistance with three Akshauhini armies. Paundrak had disguised as
Vasudev and was bearing artifical conch, wheel, mace and lotus and. He had
also adorned Swastik, Kaustubh etc. All the people began to laugh at
Paundrak's clown like attire.
937
In no time, the Lord stripped him of all his adornments. His wheel cut his
head. Then with an arrow the Lord cut the head of the king of Kashi. His head
fell in front of his palace's gate.
SuDakshain, the son of the Kashi king, organised a grand Yagya to avenge his
father's killing.
An ogress, Kritya emerged from the Yagya and began to burn Dwaraka. All the
people prayed Krishna to protect them. Lord assured them to be fearless and
ordered His wheel Sudarshan to kill Kritya. Sudarshan extinguished the fire,
killed Kritya and destroyed Kashi. Then it returned to the Lord's finger.
SALVATION OF DWIVID
The king Parikshit expressed his desire to hear about the life of Balarama.
Shukdev said:, "O king, there was once a monkey named Dwivid. He was the
friend of Bhaumasur. When Dwivid heard about Bhaumasur's killing by Sri
Krishna, he began to cause large scale destruction in the kingdom. His
disruptive activities in the country began to terrorize the subjects of Lord
Krishna.
Once hearing sweet music, the monkey was drawn towards the Raivtak
mountain. There he saw Balarama amidst beautiful young women. The
monkey began to behave indecently. Angered by his indecency, Balarama hit
him with his pestel, named Sunand, and killed the monkey.
MARRIAGE OF SAMB
Samb was the son of Lord Krishna and born to Jambvati. He had kidnapped
Lakshmana, the daughter of Duryodhana from her Swayamvar. Infuriated
Kauravas chased them and, with difficulty, they caught Samb and tied him.
When the Yaduvanshis got the news, they began preparations to launch an
attack on Kauravas. Balarama pacified them and reached Hastinapur alone.
There he received a warm welcome from the Kauravas. Balarama said to
them: "It is an order of the king Ugrasen that you should see Samb off with his
newly wedded wife." Hearing Balarama's words Kauravas got angry and began
to deride Yaduvanshis. Infuriated by Kauravas derisions, Balarama trained his
938
pestle and plough. He intended to turn over the town of Hastinapur into the
river Yamuna. When the city began to shake, Kauravas felt perplexed and
begged Balarama for his pardon. Balarama assured them to be fearless and
returned to Dwaraka with Samb and his newly wedded wife Lakshmana.
THE KINGS IN CAPTIVITY SEEK LORD'S HELP
Shukdev says: "Parikshit, once Lord Krishna was holding His court when an
emissary arrived in the court. The kings who were held captive forcibly by
Jarasandh had sent him. The emissary related the miseries of those kings to
Lord Krishna. Through the emissary, the kings had requested: "O Lord of the
world, Kindly get us free from our miseries. We are in your refuge.
We desire your sight. Kindly bestow us with your grace." Lord Krishna sent the
emissary off with assurance of timely action.
Meanwhile, DevaRishi Narada arrived in the court and informed the Lord of
Yudhisthira's intention to organise a grand Rajsuy Yagya and his cordial
invitation for the Lord to attend the ceremony. Lord asked his friend Uddhava
for an advice as to where He ought to go first - to Indraprastha in Rajsuy Yagya
or to liberate the king from the captivity of Jarasandh. Uddhava advised Lord
to go to Indraprastha first. There He would be able to serve both the
purposes.
Uddhava's advise was in the interest of all. Everyone supported it. Taking
permission from His priest and teachers, Lord set out on a chariot with the
whole family to reach Indraprastha. In Indraprastha, Pandavas accorded the
Lord with warm-hearted felicitations. By the dictate of Lord, Mayasur built a
divine looking court for Yudhisthira. The courtroom was a marvellous piece of
architecture. The shinning, smooth, floor of it appeared like water, while
water bodies presented a look like marble floors.
KILLING OF JARASANDH
During Yudhisthira's Rajsuy Yagya, all the Pandavas set out in all the directions
to conquer the kings and expand the boundaries of their kingdom. Warriors
like Bheem, Arjuna defeated great kings all around and extended the
939
boundaries of Yudhisthira's empire. But to defeat Jarasandh, - Bhima, Arjuna
and Lord Krishna went in the guise Brahmins. They reached Jarasandh capital
Girivraj and prayed him for donations. Jarasandh promised to give them the
things of their desires. Lord Krishna then introduced themselves and begged
Jarasandh for a duel with any of them. Jarasandh accepted to fight a duel with
Bhima. He gave Bhima a mace and both of them came out to the outskirts of
the town, where they began their duel. Both of them were equally strong and
equally brave and well pitted.
Twenty-seven days passed, but their duel remained inconclusive. On the
twenty-eighth day, during the fight, Lord signaled Bhima a way to kill
Jarasandh. He took a small twig in his hands and tore it apart into two. Bhima
understood the signal and beating Jarasandh on ground, he tore him apart in
two pieces and threw them in opposite directions. Thus came the end of evil
Jarasandh. Lord Krishna and Arjuna heartily greeted Bhima for his success.
They then enthroned Jarasandh's son Sahdev and also got the captive kings
released.
SALVATION OF SHISHUPAL
King Yudhisthira had invited great vedic Brahmins and Acharayas on the
occasion. Those great Sages included Ved Vyasa, Bhardwaj, Sumantu, Gautam,
Asit, Vashishtha, Chyvan, Kanv, Maitreya, Kavash, Chit, Vishvamitra, Vamdev,
Sumati, Jemini, Kratu, Pail, Parashurama, Shukracharya, Asuri, Vitihotra,
Madhuchchanda, Veersen and Akritvarn etc. Persons from Kauravas side like
Drona, Bhisma, Kripacharya, Dhritrashtra, Vidhur and Duryodhan etc. were
too invited to witness the celebrations. Even Brahma, Shiv, Indra, Gandharvas,
Vidyadhars had too arrived. But before the Yagya could start a dispute
cropped up among the great sages as to who ought to be worshipped first in
the Yagya.
In the opinion of Sahdeva (youngest of the Pandava brothers, not the son of
Jarasandh), Lord Krishna deserved the first worship. Every one supported him.
Only Shishupal could not tolerate the decision. He stood up and said: "In the
presence of such great ascetics, savants, polymaths and sages, how can this
940
cowherd deserve the first worship." Despite Shishupal bitter remarks Lord
Krishna kept quiet. But Shishupal did not. Encouraged by Lord's silence he
began to attack the kings, who stood by Lord's side, with sword. He was
simultaneously abusing Lord Krishna also. Lord had assured Shishupal of this
forgiveness for up to one hundred sins. But now Shishupal's sins have crossed
that permitted number. So, quieting all, Lord cut his head with His wheel. As
soon as the dead body of Shishupal fell on the ground, a flame emerged from
it and merged with Lord Krishna.
Shukdev says: "O Parikshit, feelings of hostility had been accumulating in the
heart of Shishupal for his past three births against Lord Krishna. It was
because of these intense hostile feelings that Shishupal met salvation
eventually.
After the salvation of Shishupal, ceremonies and rituals of Yagya proceeded
unabated. At the end king Yudhisthira presented all those present there with
fitting gifts and took ceremonial bath.
At the request of Pandavas, Lord Krishna stayed in Indraprastha for many
months.
SALVATION OF SHALV
Shukdev says: "Parikshit, now listen to the tale of how Lord caused salvation
for Shalv. Shalv was the childhood friend of Shishupal and had attended the
marriage of Rukmani as a member of Shishupal's wedding party. At that time,
Yaduvanshis had defeated them all including Jarasandh and Shalv. Right at
that moment, Shalv had resolved to destroy Yaduvanshis and began
worshipping Gods of the Gods Pashupati (Shiva). Lord Ashutosh Lord Shiva
was pleased with him. As a boon, Shalv had got an aeroplane that was
invincible even for the Gods, demons, humans, nagas, etc and was particularly
formidable for Yaduvanshis. By the dictate of Lord Lord Shiva, the demon
Maya constructed such an aeroplane of iron. The aeroplane named Saubh was
as big as a city and was difficult to be spotted or caught. It could move as fast
as one's wishes.
941
Soon after getting the aeroplane, Shalv launched an attack of
Dwaraka.Surrounding Dwaraka, Shalv began to destroy buildings and houses
there. Seeing the people terrorized, Pradyumn consoled them to be fearless
and himself set out on a chariot to counter Shalv. He pierced Shalv with
arrows. But Shalv's minister Dyumana attacked Pradyumn with a mace. By the
blow of the mace, Pradyumn lost his consciousness. But soon he came around
and began to slay Shalv's forces. The fierce battle continued for twenty-seven
days. Lord was away then in Indraprastha Yagya. But He was sure that in his
absence Kshatriya kings of Shishupal side would be attacking on Dwaraka.
Lord reached Dwaraka and saw a fierce battle between Pradyumn and Shalv.
Seeing Lord arrive, Shalv began to attack Him with sharp arrows. Lord hit Shalv
with a powerful blow of mace and he began to spit blood from his mouth. He
then tried to show many illusions and showered Lord with weapons. But Lord
wounded Shalv with his arrows, broke his aeroplane with his mace.
Very soon thereafter the aeroplane plunged in to the sea. Shalv then attacked
Lord with mace but Lord cut his head with Sudarshan wheel. Seeing his end,
all the Gods showered flowers on Lord.
SALVATION OF DANTVAKTRA AND VIDURATH
After the killing of Shishupal, Shalv etc. Dantvaktra arrived in the battlefield
carrying a mace.
When Lord saw him coming, He too jumped down from the chariot and
baulked his movement with a mace. Dantvaktra tried to humiliate God with
his abuses and hit him on head with his mace. Lord easily bore the blow of
mace and hit Dantvaktra's chest with his mace named Kaumodaki.
Dantvaktra's heart tore apart by the blow and he fell dead.
Vidurath was the brother of Dantvaktra. He came in the field with sword and
shield to avenge his brother's death. Seeing him ready to launch an attack,
Lord cut Vidurath's head with his wheel.
942
Thus, Lord Krishna entered Dwaraka only after killing Shalv, Dantvaktra and
Vidurath. All the Gods and other inhabitants of heaven showered flowers on
Him.
SUDAMA: THE LORD'S FRIEND
During his stay as a disciple at the hermitage of sage Sandipani, Lord Krishna
had a Brahmin friend named Sudama. He was very indifferent in nature with
no desires for the material things.
After their education, Lord Krishna came to Dwaraka while Sudama, who had
no any inclination for accumulating material wealth, got married and began to
pass his life with his wife Susheela abject poverty.
One day his wife Susheela said: "O lord, your friend Krishna is the king of
Dwaraka. He is very benevolent to Brahmins and his devotees. If you go to see
him, he will understand your miseries and grant you a lot of wealth." But
Sudama plainly refused saying: "Devi, I have chosen the path of devotion for
self upliftment and not for the wealth." Susheela, however, kept of insisting:
"All right, don't go for the wealth. But at least you can go to see your old
friend. Sudama accepted this proposition, thinking that only the sight of Lord
yields supreme benefit to the devotee. But he wanted something as a gift to
present to his old friend. At this, his wife tied four handfuls of raw rice in a
bundle.With that humble gift, Sudama set out for Dwaraka. His poverty was at
its helm. But he kept on reciting Lord's name all along the way. After walking
for some distance, Sudama felt thirsty. He drank water, quenched his thirst
and thanked God that He at least does give water to drink.
Sudama kept on walking the whole day. In the evening, he kept the bundle of
rice under his head as a pillow and slept.
Now it was God's turn to show His gratitude for the devotee. When Sudama
awoke in the morning, he found himself right in front of Lord Krishna's palace.
At first he could not believe his eyes; but the people told him that he was in
Dwaraka and standing right before the lord's palace. Sudama requested the
gatekeeper to inform Lord Krishna that his childhood friend Sudama had
943
come. Lord Krishna was sitting in the company of Rukmani when the
gatekeeper delivered the message. As soon as Lord Krishna learned about
Sudama's arrival, He stood up and ran helter-skelter to welcome his childhood
friend. At the gate He cordially embraced Sudama and escorted him into his
private chamber and made him sit on the throne.
Krishna and queen Rukmani both washed Sudama's feet one by one. By the
mere touch of his friend, Krishna was feeling overjoyed. His eyes filled with
tears. He and Sudama were holding each other's hands. Their hearts were
beating with the memories of their period as disciples at the hermitage of
Sandipani. For long, none of them could uttered a word. At last Sudama said:
"O Jagadguru Krishna, I have the fortune of being your friend. What remains
for me to do?" Lord Krishna said: "Brother, have you brought for me
something sent by my sister-in-law? I love to accept even the pettiest thing
presented with affection."
Shukdev says: 'O Parikshit, at the Lord's words, Sudama felt ashamed and he
did not reveal the four handfuls of raw rice that he had brought as gift. With
shame, Sudama began to look at the ground. Lord knew everything that his
dear friend Sudama had never remembered him with a desire for wealth. This
time too he has come at the insistence of his wife.
'Hence, I will give him the wealth that is rare even for the Gods...' thought
Lord Krishna and snatched the bundle of raw rice and opened it with great
respect. He put one handful of it in his mouth. When Lord proceeded to take
next handful, queen Rukmani held his hand and prayed: "O Vishvambhar
(fosterer of the world) for the prosperity of entire world this one handful is
sufficient." Sudama stayed that night in the palace of Sri Krishna. There he
experienced the comfort of Vaikunth (abode of God). Staying there for many
days, Sudama at last, took leave of Sri Krishna and set out for his home. Lord
did not give Sudama anything apparently nor did Sudama asked for His favour.
He was travelling overwhelmed by a divine sense of devotion and felt that
Krishna might have not given him wealth lest he should forget Him.
944
Thus, sunk in myriad kinds of thoughts, Sudama reached his home. But at the
place, where his dilapidated hut stood once there was now a divine palace
surrounded by verdant gardens. The floors of the palace were embedded with
precious gems and stones. Standing at the gate, Sudama felt confused, when
his wife Susheela came out with scented water to welcome him. Tears were
rolling on her cheeks. With love she greeted Sudama and escorted him inside
the palace. Sudama was still reflecting over the God's grace and praying: "May
I have the friendship of Lord in every birth, may my affection increase for
Lord's feet. I don't want wealth.' Since then, Sudama enjoyed the comforts of
the palace as the bounty of Lord bestowed upon him by non other than the
Lord Krishna himself. His devotion increased day by day.
MEETING OF LORD WITH GOPAS-GOPIS
Shukdev says: "O Parikshit, Lord Krishna was passing his time with pleasure in
Dwaraka. A total solar eclipse happened to fall during that period. People
from all over India thronged in Kurukshetra to take a dip in sacred Ganges on
that great occasion. All the Yaduvanshis too arrived there. When Vrajvasis
(Inhabitants of Vraj) learned about Krishna and Balarama's arrival in
Kurukshetra, they too assembled there.
During the festival, Lord Krishna met His foster-father Nand and other
cowherds who were his childhood friends. Lord Krishna met the Gopis also
who had been pining for his sight since long.
They enjoyed the meeting and kept on chatting for long. Overwhelmed by
love and joy, Vasudev embraced Nand. Lord Krishna and Balarama respectfully
greeted mother Yashoda and father Nand. They too embraced Krishna and
Balarama cordially.
Gopis were specially overwhelmed by Lord's sight. They had no other desire
but to have a sight of Lord. That day their long cherished dream had come
true. Gopis imbued the captivating appearance of Lord and experienced the
joy of embracing Him. Lord met all the Gopis and embraced them. Inquired
about their well being and preached them with spiritual knowledge. By the
945
virtue of that knowledge, feeling of living disappeared among the Gopis and
they merged with God forever.
ORGANISATION OF YAGYA BY VASUDEV
DevaRishi Narada, Vyasa and many other great sages arrived in Kurukshetra to
have a sight of Lord. Lord welcomed them all. Then Vasudev greeted them and
enquired about way for his self up liftment. Laughingly, Narada said:
"Vasudev, a person, already living at the bank of the Ganges, discards her holy
water and goes to other places of pilgrimage for his purification.
In the presence of Krishna and Balarama, the sages said: "You regard the
indescrible, eternal, Sachchidanand Sri Krishna as your son, and seek the way
of your self upliftment from us. O Vasudev, recognise Him. Take to His refuge,
only He can save you." Vasudev got the meaning of sage's words and began to
develop feelings of devotion for his son. Every human being has obligation for
the Gods, sages and his ancestors. The sages got a Yagya performed in
Kurukshetra by Vasudev to free him from the obligation for Gods.
REVISTING OF DEVAKI'S SIX SONS
In Dwaraka, Krishna and Balarama used to greet their parent's first daily in the
morning. Now Vasudev had recognised His identity. So after their return from
Kurukshetra, when Krishna and Balarama went as usual to greet their parents,
Vasudev greeted them first. Lord Krishna then preached his father about the
metaphysical knowledge. With that knowledge, Vasudev began to see Krishna
everywhere.
Mother Devaki was also present there. Memory of her six children, who were
killed by Kansa, was still afresh in her mind. She had heard that Krishna had
fetched the dead son of Sandipani from Yamloka. So she prayed to them " You
both are venerable even to the Gods. Kindly grant me my desire. Show me my
six sons who were killed by Kansa. By their mother's dictate and helped by
Yogmaya, both the brothers reached Sutal Loka.
The demon king Bali welcomed them there and offered them a seat, and
washed their feet. King Bali then asked God what could he do for Him. Lord
946
said: O demon king, in Swayambhuv Manvantara, six sons were born to Urna
the wife of Prajapati Marichi. They were all Gods. They had once seen Brahma
trying to copulate with his own daughter and hence derided at him.
Indignant Brahma had then curse them to take birth in demon incarnation.
They therefore were born as the sons of Hiranykashipu.
In the present era, Yogmaya had made them born as Devaki's sons who were
killed by Kansa.
They are all now in your Loka. Mother Devaki is mourning for them, so we
shall take them with us. They will thus be freed from the curse and go to their
heavenly abode." Thus Lord Krishna and Balarama brought those six babies to
Dwaraka and handed them to mother Devaki. Seeing her babies again,
Devaki's heart filled with love for her sons. Milk began to flood her breast. She
breast-fed them. Drinking the milk, all the babies received salvation. They
then departed to their heavenly abode.
LOVE AND MARRIAGE OF SUBHADRA AND ARJUNA
King Parikshit asked: "Gurudev, how did my grandfather Arjuna and
grandmother Subhadra got married? I want to hear this tale. Kindly narrate it
to me." Shukdev said: Parikshit once travelling on a pilgrimage tour, Arjuna
reached in Prabhas region.
There he learned that Balarama was desirous of marrying his sister Subhadra
to Duryodhan. But Vasudev and Krishna were not in the favour of this
marriage. So, a strong urge took hold in his mind to get Subhadra as his wife.
Acting as per the urge, Arjuna reached Dwaraka in the guise of Vaishnava
sage. It was rainy season then, so with an excuse of Chaturmasya Vrat (four
months long fast), Arjuna stayed in Dwaraka. During his stay, Balarama served
and looked after him very well. But neither Balarama nor any other inmates of
the palace could recognise Arjuna.
Once Balarama invited Arjuna to his home. There he offered good, delicious
food to Arjuna.
947
Subhadra too served him well. There, they fell in love with each other. Later
on, boarding a chariot, Subhadra went out of the palace for a joy ride. At the
outskirts of the town, Arjuna was awaiting for her. He had already taken
permission of Devaki, Vasudev and Krishna. Subhadra too had silently nodded
her acceptance.
So that evening Arjuna and Subhadra eloped from Dwaraka. The news of
Subhadra eolping with Arjuna first outraged Balarama. But Lord Krishna and
other near and dear ones convinced and pacified him.PRAYERS OF VEDAS King
Parikshit asked: "Brahmin, Brahma is beyond the limit of do's and why's. He is
free from the virtues like Sat, Raja and Tama. He cannot be seen by mind. On
the other hand Guna (Virtues) is the subject of all the Shrutis (Vedas). How do
Vedas then depict Brahma?"
Shukdev says: "Parikshit, Lord is omnipotent and a treasure of all the virtues.
Shrutis (Vedas) do depict Saguna (with virtues) clearly. But reflect on them
deeply and you get virtuesless meaning from them.
Once, Lord Badrinarayana had arrived among the inhabitant sages of
Kalaygram.
DevaRishi Narada had asked him the same question. In the assembly of the
great sages, Lord then narrated the same tale, which the inhabitants of
Janloka had asked.
The supreme sages like Sanakadi and his brothers were equal in knowledge,
penance etc. Yet they chose Sanandan as the narrator, and rest three became
the audience. Sanandan had said: "Such as the savants and balladiers sing in
praise their king to wake him up in the morning, similarly annihilating the
entire universe in Him, Paramatma (supreme soul) lies asleep with all His
powers. At the end of Pralaya, Vedas (Shurtis) wake Him up through the words
that demonstrate Him." Shrutis (Vedas) says: "O Ajit (invincible one), you are
supreme, no one can conquer you; may you win everywhere. O Lord, you are
complete with all the luxuries, hence destroy the illusion that allures all the
948
living beings. We are unable to describe your appearance. But when your
powers manifest in creation. We get some ability to describe you.
Description of Brahma, Indra, Agni, Surya and other Gods, by us (Vedas)
appears as separate, The complete universe is not different from you. It is a
description of your various forms. You are unborn, even in those idols. You do
not take birth.
All the Vedas describe your merits. All the savants love none but you through
hearing and remembering of your auspicious, benevolent virtues.
O, endless, if anybody in human incarnations does not recite or remember
your name he is breathing in vain.
Dharma (duty), Artha (wealth), Kama (sensual pleasure) and Moksha
(salvation) have no meaning for those who remember you with pure heart.
O endless, glorious Lord, common people are wandering in abject darkness of
unnecessary disputes. Your realization is impossible. When will that moment
arrive in my life. When I shall recite your names like Madhav, Vamana,
Trilochan, Govind etc. with joy and get free from all the miseries.
O Lord, this entire universe is false. But still appears as real. We pray to that
God who is present as an illuminating truth in this false creation.O Lord of all,
people can not sail across this ocean of death without you, no matter what
they do to achieve salvation. Their all efforts are futile.
O Lord, all the living beings are wandering in your illusion. But the learned
ones don't regard themselves separate from the cycle of life and death. In
your shelter, they have nothing to fear.
Shukdev says: "Parikshit as per your query, I told you how Vedas describe
Parabrahma Paramatma who is free from natural virtues and invisible. O king,
it is the Lord who conceptualizes the universe and is present in the beginning,
mid and the end of it. He is the Lord of nature and creatures. It is He who
created the universe and entered it with the creatures. He created the bodies
and controls them. Such as a human being, who is immersed in deep sleep, is
949
not aware of his body. Similarly, on receiving God, the creature is freed from
illusion. So one must continuously reflect on the virtues of Lord Sri Krishna."
RELEASE OF LORD SHIVA FROM CRISIS
Parikshit asked: "Gurudev, those among the Gods, human beings and the
demons, who worship Lord Lord Shiva, get wealth very soon. But those, who
worship Lord Narayana, remain afflicated with scarcity. What is the reason for
that?" Shukdev said : "Parikshit, your grandfather Yudhisthira had put the
same question before Lord Krishna." In reply, Lord Krishna had said: "O
Yudhisthira, I take away all the wealth from those whom I bestow my grace.
When they are poor, their relatives desert them. I even render their efforts
useless when they try to earn money. Thus being unsuccessful repeatedly, the
people develop an attitude of indifference for wealth. Then they begin to take
shelter as my devotee and mingle with me. Only then, I bestow my full grace
on them and they receive me as Sachchidanand Parbrahma. Thus, pleasing me
through my worship is extremely difficult. Hence, ordinary people give me up
and worship other deities, which are in fact different forms of me.
Lord Shiva is Ashutosh and bestows his devotees quickly with grace. He gives
wealth and other riches to his devotees. But once they get wealth, the
devotees become despotic and even forget the God who had blessed them."
In this context Shukdev narrated one ancient tale to Parikshit.
Once upon a time, there was a demon Vrikasur. He had pleased Lord Shiva
and sought a boon that the person, upon whose head the demon put his
hand, should be incinerated at once. Lord Shiva granted the boon without
considering the consequences. But as soon as the demon got this supernatural
power, he ran to incinerate Lord Shiva first. The demon was eyeing Gauri
Parvati, so he was determined to eliminate Lord Shiva. Now afraid of his own
boon, Lord Shiva ran for his life, with the demon following him in hot pursuit.
At last Lord Shiva reached in Vaikunth and told Lord Vishnu about his crisis.
Lord at once illusioned the demon and made him put his hand, on his own
head. By the virtue of the boon, the demon was incinerated in no time and
thus Lord Shiva could be saved.
950
TESTING OF TRINITY
Once upon a time, all the sages assembled on the bank of Saraswati river. A
dispute errupted among them as to who among the trinity was the greatest.
By consensus they appointed sage Bhrigu to test the trinity of Brahma, Vishnu
and Mahesh. Bhrigu reached to Brahma, but did not greet him. Brahma got
infuriated but since the sage Bhrigu was his own son, He did not curse him.
Then Bhrigu visted Lord Shiva. Lord Shiva proceeded to embrace the sage. But
instead of accepting Lord Shiva's welcome, the sage began to abuse Him,
saying: "You violate the dignity of Vedas, so I will not meet with you." Angry
Lord Shiva raised his trident to kill him, but Bhagavati stopped Him. At last
Bhrigu reached Vaikunth to see Lord Vishnu.
Lord was lying with head in the lap of Lakshmi. Bhrigu kicked hard at His chest.
But instead of getting angry, Lord got up, bowed his head before the sage and
begged pardon: "O Sage, pardon me, I could not welcome you at once, at your
arrival. Your feet are soft, I hope they are not hurt.
All my sins have been washed by the touch of your feet." Bhrigu felt very
pleased by the serious talks of Lord. His heart felt overwhelmed with excess of
devotion. He returned to the assembly of the sages and narrated his
experience. Since then Lord Vishnu is regarded as the Supreme and giver of
peace and fearlessness.
REVIVAL OF BRAHMIN'S DEAD CHILDREN
There in Dwaraka lived a Brahmin. When the first son was born to his wife, it
died immediately after birth. The Brahmin took his dead son to the royal court
and complained: "My Son has died because of anti-Brahmin and licentious
actions of the king." One by one, thus, eight sons were born to the Brahmin
couple; but they all died immediately after birth. And the Brahmin kept on
dumping his dead sons at the gate of the royal palace.
When his ninth son was born, and died, Arjuna was also there in Dwaraka. He
made a promise to the Brahmins: I shall guard your son or commit self
immolation. At the time of next delivery, the agitated Brahmin came to
951
Arjuna. Training his bow and arrows, Arjuna made all arrangements to protect
Brahmin's tenth son. Sanctified by many mantras, Arjuna's arrows constructed
a fence around the labour room. A child took birth; but it too died after some
time. Brahmin, then, cursed Arjuna. Arjuna scouted through all the three
worlds and even the netherworlds in search of the Brahmin's dead son, but he
could not find him anywhere. Ultimately accepting his failure and as per his
promise, Arjuna proceeded to immolate himself.
Meanwhile, Lord Krishna too learned about Arjuna's vow and stopped him
from selfimmolation.
Thereafter, riding a divine chariot, Lord set out with Arjuna, towards west.
Beyond the limits of cosmos. They reached the abode of Lord Vasudev in
Tripadvibhuti. There Arjuna saw that Lord was present in Purushaottams
appearance. Sri Krishna and Arjuna greeted Him.
Lord Purushaottam said in a serious voice: "O Krishna and Arjuna, only to have
a sight of both of you, I brought the Brahmin's sons to me. Both of you had
taken incarnation on earth from my part to protect the religion. All the
demons have been slain by now. Now you too return to me.
Sri Krishna and Arjuna again greeted Lord and returned on earth with all the
sons of the Brahmin.Arjuna was greatly surprised to see the supreme abode of
Lord. He felt that whatever strength a living being had, it was all by Sri
Krishna's grace. Like common, ordinary people, the Lord stayed on earth
enjoing mundane comforts, performed Yagyas like kings, behaved like
idealistic people; deterred His subjects and slayed evil kings to re-establish
religion on earth.
CHAPTER ELEVEN
THE SAGES CURSE YADUVANSHIS
Shukdev said: "O Parikshit, as the time passed, Yaduvanshis grew stronger and
more influencial. Now no longer did they like the welcoming and treating of
the great sages like Kanu, Dhrvasa, Maitreya, Dhannmy etc. by the Lord. Lord
952
Krishna knew about their disliking, but secretly He was pleased by this change
in Yaduvanshi's behaviour, for He knew that by disregarding the saints and the
scriptures, they would meet their end sooner.
Once the Yaduvanshis clothed Jambvati's son Samb in a woman's attire and,
showing him to the sages asked mockingly: "Maharaj, this is our sister-in-law.
She is an expecting mother. She feels shy to ask but tell us what will be born
to her? Through their unfailing vision, the Sages knew the reality and said:
"Fools, a pestle shall be born to her and that pestle shall exterminate the
entire Yaduvansh. Now all the Yaduvanshis were perplexed by sages'
prediction, and approached their king Ugrasen. But, even the king was
helpless now because he could not change the words the pious sages.
In due course, a pestle was born to Samb. Frightened of an imminent fate,
Yaduvanshis crushed the pestle into a fine powder and threw it into the sea.
Only a nail remained, that also was thrown into the sea where a fish
swallowed it. A fisher caught the fish and cut it open and found the nail.
He gave it to a hunter. The hunter fixed the nail in the head of his arrow. On
the other hand, the sea waves washed the powder of the pestle ashore where
it germinated and grew as luxuriant grasses. Later on, once all the Yaduvanshis
assembled at the sea-shore for a picnic where they drank wine and began to
fight with one another under intoxication. Soon their quarrel grew so high
that they pulled out the grasses, which were growing there, to use as the
arms. With the grasses the Yaduvanshis beat one another to death.
NARADA PREACHES VASUDEV ABOUT BHAGAVAT
Once Narada arrived in Dwaraka. Vasudev prayed him and requested to
provide him with pious company of Bhagavat dharma. Narada said: "O king,
once upon a time, nine great sages arrived in the court of the king Janaka.
King Janaka had put the same curiosity before them also. I will narrate the
conversation that followed there between the sages and the king." First of all,
the first Yogishwar Kavi said: "O king Janaka, dedication is the first duty
(dharma) of a Vaishnav. He should devote everything - his actions, fruits of
953
actions and even himself, at the feet of Lord. He ought to hear about Lord's
virtues. Such a devotee shall be indifferent to the worldly affairs and shall
laugh, dance or sing occasionally and sanctified all the three worlds."The king
then asked about the characteristics of the Lord's devotees. Another
Yogeshwar Hari said: "A true devotee of the Lord remains unaffected by
feelings like hunger, thirst, life, death, labour, pain, fear and desire. Such a
devotee is the excellent kind of Bhagavat. Even the wealth of all the three
worlds cannot shake the faith of such a devotee, because Lord Sri Hari himself
stays in his heart.”
“What is illusion?" A Yogeshwar Antariksh replied: "King, an illusion is also
God's play. Having a possessive feeling about mundane is illusion. Thinking in
terms of 'I', 'Me', 'Mine', 'My', 'You', 'Your' is also illusion. If one can have such
an affection for God as he has for worldly things, one can easily surmount the
illusion." King Janaka then asked about the method of worshipping Lord. A
yogeshwar, Karbhajan said: " O king, the Lord had a fair complexion in Satya
Yuga. People used to receive Him through methods like meditation,
reconciliation, etc. In Treta Yuga, the Lord had reddish complexion and Yagyas
were the main means to achieve Him. In Dwapar Yuga, the Lord had yellowish
complexion and He could be pleased through worships. In the present Kali
Yuga, Lord has dark complexion and one can receive Him through means like
recitation, narration and hearing of His name and plays.
Thus, Narada preached Vasudev about Bhagavat dharma. Now the heart and
mind of Vasudev were thoroughly clean and pure.
LORD DEPARTS TO HIS ABODE AND DESTRUCTION OF YADUVANSHIS
To remind the Lord about the moment of His departure, Brahma arrived in
Dwaraka accompanied by all the Gods. He prayed to Him: "O Lord, you have
completed your duty of what we had once requested you. Now, You please
return to your abode. Lord said: "On the seventh day from now, Dwaraka shall
submerge in the sea and Yadavas shall fight among themselves to death. I too
shall depart then. The arrow of a hunter shall be the cause of my departure."
When Uddhava learned that Lord was about to wind up His plays, he
954
approached Him and said: "I understand, O Lord, that this all is happening by
your wish. But I cannot part for a moment from your feet. Hence, take me also
with you to your abode." Lord said: "Uddhava, I will not go anywhere. My
entire brilliance will be present in Srimad Bhagavat. You stay here preaching
Bhagavat dharma." Saying thus, Lord preached Uddhava about the Gita Jnana
through the tale of Avadhoot.
Lord narrated thus: "Uddhava,
Once, our ancestor Yadu happened to see Lord Dattatreya in a forest. Lord
was indulged in the supreme joy in the guise of Avadhoot. Yadu asked him
about the reasons for his whimsical state." Avadhoot had said: "O king,
making the various animals, birds, insects etc as my teacher, I have learned
about spirituality from them. That is why I am free from mourning and
attachment. Earth, air, sky, water, fire, the moon the sun, pigeon, python, sea,
grasshopper, bumblebee, honey bee, elephant, extractor of honey, deer, fish,
prostitute, osprey, boy, girls, arrow-maker, snake, spider and wasp are all my
teachers. I took refuge at these twenty-four teachers and learned from their
behaviour.
I learned forgiveness from earth, purity from the sky, holiness and cleanliness
from the water, innocence and renunciation from the fire; indifferentness
from the air, to remain unaffected by circumstances from moon, abdication
from the Sun, incoherence from the pigeon, dependence upon fate and
remain effortless from the python, to remain always happy and serious from
the sea, to be under the control of sense organs and hence meet total
destruction from the grasshopper, acquiring of virtues from bumblebee, fault
in cumulating from honey bee, to abstain sensuous talks from the deer, to
eliminate greed from the fish, sorrow in hope and happiness in desperation
from the prostitute, to feel happy in uncertainty from osprey, dispute among
many from the girls, concentration from the arrow-maker, to roam alone and
detachment from a particular place from the snake, virtues of the creator Lord
from the spider, and I learned similarity from the wasp." In the guise of
Avadhoot, Lord Dattatreya says: "O king, I learned wisdom and apathy from
955
my body also, because life, death, life and death again are inseparably
intertwined with it. Hence the net result of loving this body is nothing but
sorrow. Thus our own body also helps us to learn about metaphysical
knowledge.
Lord Krishna also explained Uddhava regarding futility of physical and
heavenly luxuries. This human body is like a tree, on which two birds - Jivatma
and Paramatma (microcosm and supreme soul) - have taken shelter. Two
fruits - happiness and sorrow - appear on it. These fruits are eaten by Jivatma
(micrososm) while Paramatma (supreme soul) stays as an indifferent
onlooker. There are three kinds of Jiva - Baddh (Bound), Bhakta (devotee) and
Mukta (liberated). Baddh Jivas (bound souls) are those who indulge in sensual
pleasures and those who dislike pious company. Mukta Jiva (liberated souls)
are those who are free from attachment and bindings. Bhaktas (devotees) are
those who meditate on me and dedicate their everything in my feet and have
love for my virtues. My devotee is kind, free from flaws, tolerant, has feeling
of fraternity for all and controls his desires.
BHIKSHU GEET
Lord said: "Uddhava, in the world, there is indeed a dearth of such tolerant
people who can tolerate bitter remarks of evil ones. In this context there is a
tale of a greedy Brahmin who lived in Ujjain. That Brahmin had been badly
tormented by the evil people after he had lost his wealth.
But still the Brahmin did not lose his patience and regarding his present state
as a result of his previous birth's deeds, he expressed his feelings thus: These
people are not the cause of my miseries; neither the Gods, nor body, not even
planets and time, can be blamed for my miseries. Scriptures and learned ones
held the mind itself guilty of one's miseries. It is the mind that runs the cycle
of the world and makes every kind of efforts.
In the absence of mind, even the soul is rendered motionless. When one
accepts the dictates of the mind and indulges in sensual pleasures, soul too
comes to be bound with them. The ultimate outcome of all the spiritual
956
efforts like celibacy, study of Vedas etc. and abidance to pious actions is the
concentration of mind. Concentration of mind and is abstaintation from
sensual pleasures are the primary conditions for attainment of Param Yoga
(supreme meditation). Thus Lord preached Uddhava about Jnana Gita.
Uddhava too took Bhagavat (which is a form of the Lord) with honor and
departed for Badrikashrama.
CHAPTER TWELVE
DESCRIPTION OF DYNASTIES IN KALI YUGA
Shukdev describes about the dynasties that would occur in Kali Yuga. Ripunjay
or Puranajay would be the last king of Brihdrath dynasty. This dynasty would
be succeeded by the kings of Nand dynasty. Then a diplomatic Brahmin,
named Chanakya, would exterminate this dynasty and enthrone Chandragupt
Maurya. In Maurya dynasty, a great king would occur by the name of
Ashokvardhan. After him, Yavans would rule then for six hundred and forty
years. Their rule would be succeeded by the governance of the fair-
complexioned foreigners, who would rule for one hundred and sixty years.
Thereafter, there would be no king and no subjects because people from all
the classes would come forward to rule.
The ruler would be selected by the majority votes. There would be no any
thing like holyness.
Cows would grow thin like nannies. People would not marry, as per their
castes. Greed, selfishness and sex would be the base of marriage life. In
adverse conditions, spouses would desert each other. There would be nothing
like duty, responsibility and conduct. Hair would be the main item of
adornment for the women.
People would not have the knowledge of religious scriptures in Kali Yuga.
Talkativeness would be identified with knowledge. Only those would be
regarded as clever, who could pick others' pockets. Children would not regard
or pay due respect to their parents. Children would maintain relations with
957
parents till their marriage only, not after that. Boys would not touch the feet
of their own parents, but would pay full respect to their father and mother-in-
law, Brother-in-law would be dearer to them than their own brother.
Shukdev says: Parikshit, Kali Yuga is the mine of faults, But it has only one
great virtue - that the people will acquire divine position only by reciting
Lord's name. Recitation of Lord's name, regardless of intention and
motivation-- whether it is love, derision, laziness or malicenesswould destroy
one's sins.
But O Parikshit, the sinister people would do even the most difficult tasks in
Kali Yuga, but they would not recite Lord's name. They would not have an
interest in the Lord. Their interests would be more in sensuous things like
sound, touch, beauty, scent etc.
O Parikshit, the Paramagati (supreme salvation) that people could receive by
ten thousand years of meditation in Satya Yuga; by performing Yagya for
hundred years in Treta Yuga and by worshiping Lord's idol for ten years in
Dwapar Yuga, that supreme salvation is easily available for people in Kali Yuga
simply by reciting Lord's name for one day and one night continuously.
But still, in Kali Yuga people would not have faith in Lord's name. It is their
misfortune. Shukdev says: O Parikshit, recitation of Sri Hari has occurred in
Srimad Bhagavat MahaPurana.
O King, this soul is eternal, so you abandon this animal- like feeling that you
would die. You are not the body. You are the eternal form of joy. Imbibe your
mind with the reflections of Paramatma (supreme spirit) and have a sight of
Him in the end. You are God yourself. Then neither Takshak nor death would
do any harm to you. Unify yourself in the supreme being by thoughts like, 'I
am Parabrahma.' Thus Shukdev assured Parikshit to be fearless.
FINAL BEATITUDE OF PARIKSHIT AND NAGYAGYA OF JANMEJAY
Thus graced by Shukdev, king Parikshit faithfully worshiped BrahmRishi and
prayed to him with folded hands: "Lord, you are an idol of kindness. You have
bestowed your graced on me narrating the plays of Lord Sri Hari. Now I am
958
saved and have achieved my natural state. You helped me receive the
supreme position in my life alone. Now I can experience the soul as separate
from my body." Accepting Parikshits worships, Shukdev made his departure.
Parikshit himself achieved the status of the sage and concentrated his soul in
supreme spirit. Thus, before Takshak could bite him, he was merged in
Brahma. Takshak stung his physical body only, which was burnt by the effect
of the sting.
When Janmejay, the son of Parikshit, learned that a snake had stung his
father, he organised, Sarpsatra. During the Satra, and invoked by the hymns of
Brahmins, snakes drew from far and near and got burnt in the fire. Frightened
Takshak approached Indra for refuge. Indra promised to help him. There, on
earth, Janmejay asked the Brahmins: "Why has Takshak, the killer of my
father, not arrived yet?" Through reconciliation, Brahmins saw that Takshak
was clinging to Indra's throne. The Brahmin invoked Takshak along with Indra.
Indra's throne began to move earthward. But then Brahaspati, the teacher of
the Gods, intervened and stopped the Yagya.
BRANCHES OF VEDAS AND DIVISIONS
Suta described about the Samhitas and divisions of Vedas to the sages like
Shaunak etc. Veda Vyasa divided Vedas into four parts and created four
Sanhitas viz, Rig, Yajur, Sama and Atharva and taught Rigsanhita to Pail, Nigad
sanhita to Vaishampayan, Chhandog Sanhita to Jemini and tought
Atharvangiras Sanhita to Sumantu. All these four sages are the disciples of
Veda Vyasa.
PENANCE OF MARKANDEYA AND SIGHTING OF MAYA
Suta narrated the tale of Mrikandu's son Markandeya. Taking shelter at
Mahakal (Lord Shiva), Markandeya had turned away even Kal (death). And by
penance had a sight of Lord Sri Narayana. He prayed God to show His Maya
(illusion). Thus Markandeya saw the scene of Pralaya. All the creatures were
drowning in the deluge. On a leaf of Banyan, then he saw Bal Mukund.
Markandeya entered Lord's heart and saw endless cosmos there. Then, by
959
God's instinct, Markandeya returned to his hermitage. Thus Markandeya had
the knowledge of Lord's metaphysical state.In the last chapters, a brief
content of Bhagavat and glory of Lord's devotion have been discussed. Suta
says: O great sages, I have described what you have asked on the occasion of
this pious assemblage. That voice is useless, which cannot recite Lord's name
and can not praise His virtues. All the sins and omens are destroyed by
constant recitation of Lord's name. One then receives devotion for Lord with
pure heart and begins to experience and feel God's tangible form.
Though all the other Puranas contain description of Lord's appearance, but in
Srimad Bhagavat Mahapurana, there is profuse description of Sri Hari in every
chapter. Srimad Bhagavat has a confluence of knowledge, asceticism and
devotion. One receives devotion for Lord and salvation eventually merely by
reciting, listening and reflecting over it.
Home
960
11. LINGA PURANA
PART ONE
SUTA NARRATES THE DIVINE TALES OF LINGA PURANA
Once, sage, Narada arrived at Naimisharanya where he found many sages
engaged in austerities.
All the sages were delighted to see him. They eulogized him in reverence and
offered him seat.
Sage Narada narrated some amazing tales describing about the greatness of
Linga Purana. This made the sages even more curious about Linga Purana.
Right then, Suta also arrived there and the sages requested him to narrate the
tales of Linga Purana.
After making salutations to Lord Brahma, Vishnu, Mahesh and Sage Krishna
Dwaipayan, Suta said--- Sound is the medium through which the almighty
Brahma manifests himself. Brahma manifests himself in the sacrosanct
OMKAR mantra. Rigveda is his mouth, Samaveda his tongue, Yajurveda his
neck and Atharvaveda is his heart. He is the Supreme Being and is beyond the
reach of creation or deluge. He is one but manifests himself as three distinct
deities--- Brahma, Vishnu and Rudra. These three deities are the expression of
the three natural qualities respectively-Rajas, Satva and Tamas. He manifests
himself as Mahesh in his formless (Nirguna) identity. He manifests himself in
all the living creatures as well as imperceptible things in the form of seven
natural elements-Mahattatva
(5 basic elements) Ahankara (ego), Shabda (Sound) Sparsh (touch), Roop
(appearance), Rasa (taste) and Gandha (smell).
Lord Brahma compiled the divine tales of Linga Purana. It covers wide range of
subjects like the beginning of creation, the origin of universe, description of
the time, tales of different Kalpas, the greatness of Linga and its worship, tales
related with Lord Shiva, characteristics of Shiva temple etc. It specially
elaborates upon the greatness of Shivalinga and its worship.
961
FIRST CANTO - PRATHAM SARG
Shiva is both invisible as well as the root cause of all the delusions of the
world. This is why Shiva is also known as Alinga (unknowable). Linga is nothing
but the non-manifested (Auyakta) form of Shiva. This implies that the visible
world is the medium through which Shiva manifests himself. Nature (Prakriti)
in itself is devoid of qualities like smell, taste, touch etc. But, all these qualities
become apparent in it only because of Shiva, who is imperishable and whose
characteristics are the natural qualities like taste, smell, touch and sound.
The whole world along with the gross and subtle has originated from Alinga
Shiva. The whole world comes into being with the help of eleven components-
10 sense organs and mind. It is pervaded by the delusions of 'Alinga Shiva'.
The three prominent deities---Brahma Vishnu and Mahesh are the
manifestations of Shiva. He is the creator in the form of Brahma, the nurturer
in the form of Vishnu and the annihilator in the form of Mahesh.
Nature is pervaded by the delusion of Shiva, which is also known as Aja
(unborn). The three basic colors -red, white and black are the symbolic
expressions of the three qualities Raja, Sat and Tamo respectively. Majorities
of people fall prey to the delusions of this world and get entangled in its
illusionary appearances, but there are few that understand the futility of this
illusionary world.
With the desire of beginning creation, the supreme Almighty manifest himself
in the imperceptible which results into the creation of the Mahattatva (five
basic elements). From Mahattatva manifests the ego or 'ahankara which
comprises of three gunas. From Ego manifests the Tanmantras or subtle forms
of matter-sound, form, taste smell and touch. Among these subtle forms of
matter, Sound came into being first of all and space originated from it. The
second tanmantra, touch originated from the space. Air manifested from
touch or sparsh. The third tanmantra, form or roopa originated from air or
Yayu. Fire or Agni manifested from roopa. The fourth tanmantra, taste or rasa
manifested from Agni.
962
Similarly, water or Jal manifested from Rasa, smell or Gandha from Jal and
Earth manifested from Gandha respectively.
All the five organs of action (Karmendriya) sense organs and mind originated
from pure Ego (Satva ahankara). In course of time all these elements got
transformed into a mammoth egg (Anda), inside which Lord Brahma
manifested himself. The whole universe is said to be established inside the
above mentioned egg.
The egg is covered by seven layers and Lord Brahma dwells inside it, seated on
a lotus flower.
The mammoth egg contains crores of universes inside its fold.
THE BEGINNING OF CREATION
The whole creation lasts for the total period equivalent to Brahma's day. The
almighty God created during daytime and annihilated during night. One day of
Lord Brahma is equivalent to one Kalpa of this world. The cycle of four yugas
occur periodically for 1000 times, during which period altogether fourteen
Manus take incarnation, one after another. Satya Yuga consists of 4000 years.
Fifteen Nimesha make one Kashtha (unit of time measurement) Thirty Kalas
make a Muhurta, fifteen Muhurta a day and night each. The dark lunar phase
is said to be the day, while bright lunar phase is said to be the night of the
manes. One year of this world consists of 360 days. The deities' day lasts for
the full period, when the sun is positioned towards the north of equator.
Similarly, the deities' night lasts for the total period when the sun is positioned
towards the south of equator. One year of the deities is equivalent to thirty
years of this world. Similarly three months of the deities are equivalent to one
hundred months of this world.
Each of the four yugas is measured on the basis of divine years. Satya Yuga is
equivalent to 40,000 divine years, while Treta Yuga is equivalent to 80,000
divine years. Dwarpar Yuga is equivalent to 20,000 years of the deities, while
Kali Yuga is equivalent to 60,000 years of the deities. The period of each yuga
given here is exclusive of the periods of Sandhya (evening) and Sandhyansh
963
(part of evening.) Lord Brahma commences creation at the fag end of night
and all his creations exist for the whole day. When the night descends,
everything is annihilated. This is the time when Kalpa ends.
THE ORIGIN OF CREATION
In the initial phase of his creation, Lord Brahma created immovable natural
things like trees, mountains etc-then birds and animals. In the process of
creation, he created various things and human being was his seventh creation.
First of all Lord Brahma created his Manasputras- Sanak, Sanandan etc, who
had no worldly desires. He then created the nine supreme sages---Marichi,
Bhrigu, Angiras, Pulastya, Pulaha, Kratu, Daksha, Atri and Vashishtha by the
help of his yogic powers. After that, it was the turn of the twelve Prajapatis-
Ribhu, Sanatkumar, Sanatan etc. All of them were divine, extremely virtuous
and had realized the supreme - self, Brahma.Shatarupa had begotten four
children from Swayambhuva Manu-Priyavrata, Uttanpad, Akuti and Prasuti.
Akuti was married to a Prajapati named Ruchi, while Prasuti married Daksha.
Akuti gave birth to two children- Dakshaina and Yagya. Dakshaina had twelve
sons. Prasuti, the youngest daughter of Shatarupa had begotten twenty four
daughters from Yaksha-Shradha, Lakshmi, Dhriti, Tushti, Pushti, Megha, Kriya,
Buddhi, Lajja, Vapu, Siddhi, Keerti, Khyati, Sambhuti, Smriti, Preeti, Kshama,
Sannati, Anusuya, Urja, Swaha, Sura Arani and Swadha. Thirteen of them were
married to Dharma, a Prajapati. Khyati was married to sage Bhrigu while Arani
married sage Bhargava. Similarly various sages like Marichi, Angira, Pulastya,
Pulaha, Ritu, Atri and Vashishtha got married with Sambhuti, Smriti, Preeti,
Kshama, Sannati Anusuya and Urja respectively. Swaha was married to
Vibhavasu while Swadha married the Pitrishwaras.
Dharma had begotten all together 15 sons from his thirteen wives- Kam, Darp,
Niyam, Santosh, Alobha, Shrut, Dand, Samay, Bodi, Mahadyuti, Apramadd,
Vinay, Vyavasay, Kshem, Sukh and Yash. Khyati, wife of sage Bhrigu gave birth
to Sri who later became the consort of Lord Vishnu.
She also had two sons named Dhata and Vidhata.
964
Prabhuti, wife of sage Marichi gave birth to two sons- Puranama and Marich.
She also had four daughters- Tushti, Drishti, KRishi and Apachi. Kshama, wife
of Sage Pulaha had many offspring among whom Kardam and Sahishnu were
prominent. Preeti, wife of Sage Pulastya had two sons named Dattarnavr and
Dahvahu. She also had a daughter named Dwashdwati. Kratu's wife, Sannati
had six thousand offspring who became famous as Balkhilyas.
Smriti, wife of Sage Angiras had given birth to five daughters--- Sini, Vali, Kuhu,
Raka and Anumati. Anusuya, wife of Sage Atri had six children-five sons and
one daughter. The names of the sons were - Satyanetra, Bhavyamuni,
Murtiray, Shanaishchar and Somatha. Urja, wife of sage Vashishtha gave birth
to seven sons- Jyayji, Pundarikaksh, Raj, Suhotra, Bahu, Nishpap, Shravana,
Tapasvi and Shukra. Agni's consort Swaha gave birth to three sons- Pavaman,
Pavak and Shuchi.
LORD SHIVA - THE SUPREME LIBERATOR
Sati, daughter of Daksha had married Lord Shiva much against the wish of her
father.
Once, Daksha organized a grand yagya in which he did not invite his son-in-
law. Sati went to attend the yagya ceremony inspite of Shiva's forbiddance.
After seeing her, Daksha calumniated Lord Shiva and made fun of him. This
infuriated her to such an extent that she gave up her life by jumping into the
sacrificial fire. She was born as Parvati in her next birth and once again got
Shiva as her husband.
Once, Lord Brahma requested Shiva to create a world, which was free from
death. Lord Shiva refused apprehending its disastrous consequences. Lord
Brahma was left with no other option than to commence creation on his own.
Meanwhile, Shiva became immovable just like the trunk of a tree (sthanu).
Lord Shiva, who is capable of attaining any form. He showers benediction on
mankind. He is engrossed in the supreme state of Yoga with effortless case.
Nobody can attain liberation without his grace. He is the bestower of
religiousness (Dharma), knowledge (Jnana), asceticism (Vairagya) and
965
splendour (Aishwarya). Sinners who do not take refuge in Shiva have to
experiences the unbearable tortures of countless hells.
INCARNATIONS OF MANU AND VYASA
On being asked about the incarnation of Sage Vyasa during various eras and
Manvantars, Suta replied- O Brahmin! Now I am going to mention the names
of all the incarnations of Vyasa who existed during Vaivasvat manvantar of
Varaha kalpa. The names are as follows- Ritu, Satya, Bhargava, Angira, Savita,
Mrityu, Shatakratu, Vashishtha, Saraswat, Tridhatma, Trivrit, Swayam, Dharm,
Narayan, Tarakshu, Aruni, Kritanjay, Trina, Bindu, Ruksha, Muni, Shakti,
Parashar, Jatukarnya and Sri Krishna Dwaipayan.
The names of Manu's belonging to different manvantars of Varaha kalpa are-
Swayambhu, Swarochi's, Uttam, Tamas, Raivat, Chakchhus, Vaivaswat,
Savarni, Dharmasavarni, Vishang, Avishang, Shabal and Varnak. All of these
Manu's were named according to their appearances and complexions. For
example vaivaswat Manu was of dark complexion.
THE ESSENCE OF YOGA
Yoga means union with God. The state of yoga is impossible to attain without
the blessings of Lord Shiva. It needs a concentrated and focussed mind. There
are some specific spots in the human body concentrating upon which, enables
a man to attain the state of yoga-spot between the eyebrows, lower part of
the throat, navel and six inches above it etc.
The state of yoga can never be attained until and unless a person has fully
controlled the tendencies of sense organs. It can be achieved with the help of
eight means- Yama (penance), Niyam (discipline), Asan (posture), Pranayama
(breath-control), Pratyahar (restraint of passion), Dharan (retention), Dhyan
(concentration) and Samadhi (deep meditation). Each of them holds an
important position in the path of yoga.
Describing about the methods of performing yoga, Suta says--- A person
should sit with his legs crossed in Padmasan and try to concentrate his mind
by fixing his gaze between his eyebrows.
966
He should keep his spine erect. He should meditate either on the form of
Omkar or on the form of Lord Shiva. Breath control is an important aspect of
yogic exercise. A man should exhale deeply for 32 times and then breathe in
deeply. He should then retain his breath as long as possible and visualize Lord
Shiva within his body. By constant practice he will achieve mastery over this
art and a time will come when he will experience divine bliss. This divine bliss
can not be experienced unless one has attained a deep state of meditation
(Samadhi).
OBSTACLES IN THE PATH OF YOGA
A man experiences numerous obstacles in the path of Yoga-laziness,
restlessness confusion, a diseased body etc. The main reason for being lazy is
a bulky physique and one's inability to concentrate his mind. Lack of
concentration results in restlessness, which is a major obstacle in the path of
yoga. If a person in unsure about the results he becomes confused. It is
impossible for a person suffering from any disease to concentrate his mind.
All the above mentioned hurdles can be overcome by firm resolution. A man
who has successfully overcome all these obstacles might experience other
obstacles in the form of siddhis (divine powers). There is a real danger of
getting lured by these divine powers. As a result his mind may get distracted
from his original goal and he may Deviate from his path. The names of these
siddhis or divine powers are-Pratibha (having knowledge of past present and
future incident), Shravana (being capable of listening to abnormal sounds),
Varta (whatever is said becomes true), Darshana (capable of seeing things
which can mot be seen by the mortal eyes), Aswada (being capable of
experiencing divine (tastes), Vedana (being capable of relieving other's pain by
a mere touch). If a person successfully overcomes all these allurements then
he becomes a siddha- or man of accomplishment and divine powers.
REALISATION OF SHIVA
967
Lord Shiva showers his blessing on one and all without any discrimination, but
virtuous people have special privilege in the sense that it is easier for them to
realize Lord Shiva.
Once, Parvati asked Lord Shiva as to how a devotee could realize him. Lord
Shiva recalled an incident when Lord Brahma had asked the same question.
Lord Shiva had told Lord Brahma-"Anybody can realize me by having deep
devotion towards me. A devotee can meditate upon me in the form of Linga
with total devotion. It is only by deep devotion that a man can achieve true
knowledge as well as salvation."
VENERABLENESS OF SADYOJAT
The sages asked Suta as to how was Lord Brahma able to have a divine
glimpse of Sadyojat. Suta replied- During the Kalpa named Shwetalohit, once
Lord Brahma witnessed the manifestation of a divine child who was of mixed
(red and white) complexion. The child had a Shikha (topknot) on his head.
Considering him to be an embodiment of almighty God, Lord Brahma
eulogized that child. Suddenly four children appeared and formed a protective
ring around Sadyojat. The names of these children were- Sunand, Nandan,
Vishwanand, and Upanand. All of them were of fair complexion and very
handsome.Anybody who is desirous of attaining to Rudraloka must take
refuge in Sadyojat.
LORD VAMDEV
Once, during thirtieth kalpa named Rakta, Lord Brahma was meditating on
Paramaeshthi Shiva.
Suddenly a divine child appeared before him who was of red complexion and
who had put on red apparels. He was none other than Lord Vamdev. Lord
Brahma immediately realized the divinity of that child and was convinced that
he was the embodiment of Almighty God.
Lord Brahma eulogized Vamdev who was pleased by his devotions. Four divine
entities-Virija, Vivahu, Vishoka and Vishwabhavana manifested from the body
of Vamdev. All of them had great resemblance to Lord Vamdev. Vamdev
968
preached them on the finer points of religiousness so that mankind could be
benefited by this knowledge.
LORD TAT PURUSHA
The thirty-first kalpa was known as Peet Kalpa. The term 'Peet' means yellow
and this Kalpa was named Peet because Lord Brahma had put on yellow
apparels during this Kalpa.
Once, while he was meditating on the form of Lord Shiva, a divine child
manifested before him. The child had a halo of light all around him and had
put on yellow coloured clothes. Even his turban, sacredthread and garland
were yellow in colour. His arms were abnormally long.
Lord Brahma immediately realized that the child was none other than Lord
Maheshwar himself.
Suddenly a divine cow appeared from the mouth of Maheshwar, who had four
faces and possessed all the thirty-two qualities. The divine cow was none
other than Goddess Gayatri herself. Lord Brahma eulogized her and
Maheshwar was very pleased by his deep devotion.
Maheshwar also blessed him with divine knowledge and unrevealed the
secret of yoga to him.
Right then, many divine children appeared from the body of Lord Maheshwar.
Each of them had put on yellow apparels and had great resemblance to Lord
Maheshwar. They were extremely virtuous and served the mankind by giving
sermons. After having completed their mission of spreading the message of
virtuosity to the mankind, all of them got united with Lord Maheshwar
ultimately.A person, who is desirous of getting liberated from all his sin, must
seek the blessings of Lord Maheshwar who is also known as Tat Purusha.
LORD AGHORESH
Peet kalpa was followed by Pradhritta kalpa. Black was the predominant
colour of this kalpa.
969
Initially, the whole earth was submerged in the water and Lord Brahma
desirous of commencing his creations wished for a son. As a result, a divine
child manifested whose complexion was dark. Not only that he had put on
black apparels and a black crown on his head. A black sacred thread was
hanging across his shoulder.
Lord Brahma immediately recognized Aghoresh and eulogized him. Lord
Aghoresh became pleased by his devotion and blessed him. Just like the
preceding Kalpas, four divine children manifested from Lord Aghoresh's body.
All of them had great resemblance with Aghoresh in every respect. In course
of time, they did tremendous penance and preached the virtue of
religiousness to the mankind. A person who worships Lord Aghoresh and has
deep devotion in him becomes liberated from gravest of sins like Brahmhatya
(sin acquired due to killing a Brahmin) etc.
LORD ISHAN
In the beginning of Vishwaroopa kalpa, Lord Brahma, desirous of commencing
creation was engrossed in deep meditation. This resulted into the
manifestation of a divine cow, which puzzled Lord Brahma very much.
Actually, this divine cow was none other then Vishwaroopa Saraswati, but
Lord Brahma failed to recognize her. Lord Brahma decided to take the help of
Lord Ishan and started meditating on him.
When Lord Ishan appeared before him, he was requested by Lord Brahma to
shed light on the identity of that divine cow. Lord Ishan replied by saying-"The
present kalpa is called Vishwaroopa kalpa. It has originated from the left side
of my body and is the thirty-third kalpa.
This divine cow has also originated from me. She is Goddess Gauri-the source
of all creation.
After saying like this, Lord Ishan created four divine entities from the body of
the cow-Jati, Mundi, Shikhandi and Ardhamund. All of them were very
luminous and virtuous. After preaching the world for thousands of divine year.
They got reunited with Lord Rudra.
970
THE ORIGIN OF SHIVALINGA
The sages asked Suta--- Lord Shiva is formless then how come Shivalinga is
worshipped? What is the significance of Shivalinga? What is the proper
method of worshipping a Shivalinga? Suta replied---
Once, Lord Brahma and Lord Vishnu developed serious different on the matter
of superiority. A tremendous duel broke out between them. As they were
fighting a mammoth Linga appeared on the scence, the effulgence of which
made efforts both of them amazed. Both of them decided to find out the
origin of that divine Linga. Lord Brahma transformed his appearance into that
of a swan and flew up in the sky to determine the height of that Linga. Lord
Vishnu transformed himself into a roar and entered the depth of earth to find
the source of that Shivalinga. But both of them failed in their objectives and
returned to the same place exhausted.
Suddenly, they heard a loud sound of AUM emanating from the Shivalinga.
Very soon, the whole form of OM, consisting of all the three letters A, U and
M became visible. (The letters A, U and M symbolize Lord Brahma, Vishnu and
Mahesh respectively).
At last, both of them realized their mistake and stopped quarrelling. This way,
Lord Shiva was successful in subduing their arrogance. Lord Rudra is beyond
sensual perception. He is the supreme Almighty and the bestowers of divine
bliss. The mystical form of Shivalinga is a symbolical expression of sacred
mantra-AUM. The letter A symbolizes Beeja (Seed), M the creator himself and
U is the symbolical expression of Yoni (Vagina).
Lord Rudra is beyond sensual perception. He is the supreme Almighty and the
bestowers of divine bliss. The mystical form of Shivalinga is a symbolical
expression of sacred mantra-AUM.
The letter A symbolizes Beeja (Seed), M the creator himself and U is the
symbolical expression of Yoni (Vagina).
PART TWO
971
LORD SHIVA BLESSES BRAHMA and VISHNU
At the time, when this incident of mystical Shivalinga had occurred and after
which Lord Brahmand Vishnu had stopped quarelling, Lord Shiva appeared
before them and said--- "I am very pleased with both of you, Both of - "O
Vishnu! You are the creator, Lord Shiva. This made Lord Shiva extremely
pleased and he the preserver as well as the destroyer of this world. I am the
supreme you, though having distinct identities have actually manifested from
my body- Brahma from my left side and Vishnu from my right." almighty and
distinct from all three of you- Brahma, Vishnu and Mahesh. Lord Vishnu
expressed his undiluted devotion towards Lord Shiva. This made Lord Shiva
extremely pleased and he said.
"O Vishnu! You are the creator, the preserver as well as the destroyer of this
world. I am the supreme almighty and distinct from all three of you- Brahma,
Vishnu and Mahesh." Linga is the personification of the Almighty God. The
term Linga means fusion and the Shivalinga are said to be the symbolical
expression of all the deities.
THE MANIFESTATION OF LORD BRAHMA
The Sages requested Suta to elucidate how Lord Brahma emerged from the
navel of Vishnu seated on a lotus flower.Suta replied--- At the time of deluge
Lord Vishnu went in his yoganidra lying on the back of Sheshnag. As the result
of his divine play, a huge lotus flower along with a long tubular stalk emerged
from his navel. Lord Brahma was seated on the Lotus flower. When Lord
Brahma saw Lord Vishnu, he asked-"Who are you sleeping in this ocean?'' Lord
Vishnu also asked the same question as to whom was he and from where had
he manifested. Very soon, a quarrel ensures between them. Desirous of
knowing the identity of the stranger, Lord Vishnu entered Brahma's abdomen
through his mouth. He was amazed to find the existence of whole universe
inside Brahma's abdomen. He remained there for thousands of year but could
not find the end. Being exhausted, he came out and told Lord Brahma that
even his abdomen had the same unlimited expanse.
972
Lord Brahma decided to check the authenticity of Vishnu's statement and
entered into his abdomen through the mouth. Lord Brahma wandered inside
the abdomen for thousands of year but could not find the end. Mean while,
Lord Vishnu has shut each and every opening of his body which made it
impossible for Lord Brahma to come out. Ultimately he was successful in
coming out through the tubular stalk of the lotus. As Lord Brahma was not
amused by Vishnu's behaviour, he started fighting with him. Right at that
moment, Lord Mahadeva arrived there. His moments created high tide and
strong mind, which vigorously shook the lotus flower.
Lord Vishnu immediately realized that these signs forebode the arrival of
Mahadeva. He revealed this fact to Brahma and about Manadev's greatness.
But Lord Brahma was not impressed. Lord Vishnu then said --- "Shiva is the
almighty God. He is the one, whom, enlightened people are always in search
for.
He manifests himself in the form of an egg on account of the union of his
formless and with form appearances. In course of time the egg gets divided
into two halves, from which are created the different Lokas (world). The egg is
the very place from where originates the whole creation.
Even you (Brahma) own your existence to that egg. Your arrogance might
invite the wrath of Shiva. So, come let both of us eulogize and praise the holy
name of Mahadeva.
LORD BRAHMA BECOMES THE CREATOR At last, Lord Vishnu was successful in
convincing Brahma of Shiva's supreme status. Both of them eulogized and
sang hymns in the praise of Lord Shiva.Lord Shiva became very pleased by
their devotion. He requested Lord Vishnu wanted nothing else but undiluted
devotion in him.
Lord Shiva agreed and said "So be it".
Lord Shiva then blessed Brahma and made him the creator. Lord Brahma did a
tremendous penance, which continued for a very long period. The severe
penance strained his eyes as a result of which tears started rolling down his
973
cheeks. Poisonous snakes manifested from those teardrops. Lord Brahma
became disillusioned by his maiden creation and gave up his life. Eleven
Rudras emerged from his body and started wailing. They then brought Lord
Brahma back to life.
After becoming alive, Lord Brahma eulogized Vishveshwar and Goddess
Gayatri. He was amazed to see the existence of whole universe inside the
body of Lord Vishveshwar all the kalpas including the different incarnations of
Lord Shiva about origin of these kalpas and various incarnations like sadya,
etc.
DESCRIPTION OF DIFFERENT KALPAS
Lord Shiva revealed to Brahma that the Shwet-kalpa derived its name from his
complexion. "I took incarnation attired in white apparels. My complexion was
fair. You being self-begotten were able to recognize me. Goddess Gayatri had
also manifested from my body and later on became famous as 'Shwet-Lohit-
Brahm'.”
“The next kalpa was known as Lohit kalpa because of my red complexion,
Goddess Gayatri had also incarnated in the form of divine cow. I became
famous as Vamdev during this kalpa." Lord Shiva then went on to describe
about the rest of the kalpas which had been named after his complexion. He
also gave in-depth description of various subjects like, the different worlds,
the vedas the four major castes etc.
INCARNATIONS OF SHIVA DURING VARIOUS DWAPAR YUGAS
On being enquired by Lord Brahma about his various incarnations, Lord Shiva
said --- "I shall incarnate as Shwet-Mahamuni during first Dwapar Yuga of
Vaivaswat manvantar. My abode shell is at Chhogal peak of Himalaya
mountain. I shall have four disciples who will be proficient in the Vedas.”
“I will incarnate as Sutar during second dwapar. At that time, Saddyojat
Prajapati will be holding he post of Vyasa.I will have four sons- Dundubhi,
Shataroopa, Richika and Keluma.”
974
“During third dwapar and at the time when Sage Bhargav will be acting as a
Vyasa, I will take incarnation as Daman. I will have four sons- Vikrosh, Vikesh,
Vipash and Papnashak.”
“During fourth dwapar and at the time when Sage Angira will be acting as a
Vyasa, I will take incarnation as Suhotra. I will have four sons- Sumukh,
Durmukh, Durdhar and Duratikram.”
“I will take incarnation as Kank during fifth dwapar and at the time when Sage
Savita will be fulfilling the obligations of Vyasa; I will have four sons- Sanak,
Sanandan, Sanatan and Sanatkumar.”
“During Sixth dwapar, I will take incarnation as Laugakshi. At that time Sage
Mrityu will be holding the post of Vyasa. My sons will be Sudhama, Viraja,
Shankh and Padraj.”
“Sage Shataritu will act as Vyasa during Seventh dwapar. I will have four sons-
Saraswat, Megh, Meghvah and Suvahan.”
“Sage Vashishtha will be the Vyasa during eighth dwapar. I will take
incarnation as Dadhivahan.
My sons will be- Kapila, Asuri, Panch, Shikhomuni and Vashkal.""Sage
Saraswat will act as Vyasa during nineth dwapar. I will take incarnation as
Rishabh. I will have four sons- Parashar, Garg, Bhargav and Angiras.”
“The tenth dwapar will see Tripad fulfilling the duties of Vyasa. I will incarnate
as Bhavita Muni. I will have four sons- Bala, Bandhu, Niramitra and Ketu.”
“Sage Trivat will be the Vyasa during eleventh dwapar. I will take incarnation
as Ugra. My sons will be- Lambodar, Lambaksha and Lambakesh.”
“Sage Shatateja will perform the duties of Vyasa during twelfth dwapar. I will
have four sonsSarvagya, Sambuddhi, Sadhya and Sarva.”
“Dharma will be the Vyasa during thirteenth dwapar. I will take incarnation as
Bali and live at the hermitage of the Balkhilya. I will have four sons- Sudhama,
Kashyapa, Vashishtha and Viraja." This way, Lord Shiva elaborated upon his
975
various incarnations till the period of twenty-eight dwapar, which went as
follows.
RITUALS OF SHIVA-LINGA WORSHIP (PURITY)
Once, Goddess Parvati asked Lord Shiva about the proper methods of
worshipping Shivalinga.
While Shiva was elucidating upon the rituals, Nandi who was present there
too got enlightened on this sacred topic. In course of time, this knowledge
was passed on to Sanatkumar, who in turn revealed it to Sage Vyasa. Suta
came to know about it from Shailadi.Lord Shiva had described the following
three methods, by the help of which a devotee should become pure before
DWAPAR VYASA SHIVA SHIVA'S SONS 14th Tarakshu Gautam Atri, Devarudra,
Shravana & Srivishthak 15th Traiyyaruni Vedshira Kuni, Kunibahu, Kusharir &
Kunetrak 16th Deva Gokarn Kashyao, Shukracharya, Chyavn & Brihaspati 17th
Kritanjay Guhavasi Utathya, Vamadev, Mahayoga & Mahabal 18th Ritanjay
Shikhani Vachashrava,Richik,Shyavasva& Yatishwar 19th Bhardwaj Jatamali
Hiranyabh, Kaushal, Laungaksi & Kuthumi 20th Gautam Attahas Sumantu,
Varvari, Kavand & Kushi Kandar 21st Vachashrava Daruko Ramapksoda,
Bhayani, Ketuman & Gautam.
22nd Shushmayan Langli Bheem Dharmik, Mahayotri, Bhallavi,
Madhupinga,Shwetu, Ketu & Kush 23rd Trinabindu Kalanjar Ushik,
Vrihadashva, Deval & Kavirevach 24th Riksha Shooli Salihotra, Agnivesh,
Unasva & Sharadvasu.
25th Shakti DandiMundishvar Chhagal, Kundak, Kumbhand & Prawahaj 26th
Parashar Sahishnu Ulook, Viddyut, Shambuk & Ashwalayan.
27th Jatuk Karnya Somsharma Akshapad, Kumar, Ulook & Vatsa.
28th Dwaipayan Lakuli Kushik, Garg, Mitra & Kaurushyacommencing his
worship. 1. Varuna Snan (taking bath in open) 2. Bhashma Snan (smearing
ashes) 3. Mantra Snan (chanting of mantra) Lord Shiva had stressed upon the
importance of taking bath in a river or a pond. According to him a man's mind,
which is like a lotus, could never blossom unless it received the radiance of the
976
sun. Describing about the methods of taking Bhasmasnan, he said-After
washing his hands and feet, a devotee should smear any of the following
things on his body to make it pure-mud, cowdung ashes etc. While smearing
mud on his body, he should chant the mantra - UddhatashiVarahaen. After
becoming pure according to the methods mentioned above, he should then
worship Lord Varuna. Having done, this, he should take a dip in the river after
purifying the water by chanting the sacred 'Adhamarshan' mantra. He should
then worship all the deities by sprinkling water from the Shankh (Conch) and
amidst the chanting of mantras like 'Rudren Pavamanaen' etc. He should then
concentrate upon the form of a Shivalinga. He should drink some water
holding some Kusha grass in his right hand simultaneously.
A devotee should commence his worship only after becoming pure. In the
beginning he should perform Pranayama for three times so that his lungs are
filled up with fresh air. After this, he should concentrate his mind on the form
of Lord Trayambak in all his glory. He should purify all the articles required for
the worship by performing ablution and by chanting OM NAMAH SHIVAY. He
should also make offerings of flowers, rice grains, barley etc. to the deity.
Worship of Lord Shiva is believed to be incomplete without the worship of his
family-Nandi, Kartikeya, Vinayak and Goddess Parvati. So, the devotee must
not forget to worship them.
LORD SHIVA TESTS THE PATIENCE OF SAGES
Once upon a time, the sages were busy doing their penance to please Lord
Mahadeva. Lord Shiva decided to test patience and visited daruk forest in
naked position. By the virtue of his divine power, he was successful in
corrupting the conduct of the sage's wives. Those women became so
infatuated by his divine appearance that they lost control omen themselves.
They were desirous of satiating their lust but Shiva maintained silence and did
not oblige them.
When the sages saw the womenfolk in such a pitiable condition, they started
abusing Lord Shiva.
977
Lord Shiva did not respond and disappeared from the scene. Now, the sages
became very frightened. All of them went to Lord Brahma and narrated the
whole incident. Lord Brahma reprimanded them by saying that how
unfortunate they had been in not recognizing Lord Shivathe Almighty. Lord
Brahma said- "You have committed a grace sir by showing disrespect to your
guest. Your conduct was unlike Sudarshan, a Brahmin who by his hospitality
was able to win the Lord of death." Lord Brahma narrated the following tale to
them --- "
Once there lived a kind hearted Brahmin named Sudarshan. He was very
hospitable and considered his guests, as Lord Shiva himself. He had given
strict instructions to his wife that under no circumstance should a guest return
unsatisfied from his home.""Dharmaraj wanted to test Sudarshan firmness in
his belief. One day he arrived at Sudarshan's hermitage disguised as a
Brahmin. At that time he was not present in his hermitage. Dharmaraj refused
to accept anything in donation except Sudarshan's wife herself.
"Sudarshan's wife offered herself without any hesitation. When he returned,
not finding her wife started calling her name. At that time he heard a voice
saying that his wife was satisfying the lust of a guest. Sudarshan remained
unperturbed and requested his guest to carry on till he is satisfied.”
“Dharmaraj became pleased. He appeared before Sudarshan and gave
blessings. He appreciated his hospitable nature by saying that by the virtue of
his undiluted hospitality he had even vanquished him (Dharmaraj)." The sages
were very ashamed of their conduct and returned Lord Brahma to explain as
to how they could have devotion in Lord Shiva. Lord Brahma elucidated on the
virtue of devotion and narrated the tale of sage Shwet who had subjugated
even death by his devotion.
SAGE SHWET
The sages were very curious to know about sage Shwet. Lord Brahma narrated
the following tale --- "
978
Once, there lived a sage named Shwet. He was a great devotee of Lord Shiva.
He lived in a cave and engaged himself in severe penance, continuously
chanting the holy name of Shiva. When the time of his death approached, 'Kal
arrived there to take his life. Sage Shwet started eulogizing Lord Shiva. He
challenged 'Kal' that being a devotee of Shiva he was beyond the reach of
death.
But, Kal made fun of him and told him that nobody could escape death. Sage
Shwet had unshakable faith in Lord Shiva. Pointing towards the Shivalinga, he
told Kal that he would remain unharmed because of Lord Shiva who was
present in that Shivalinga. Suddenly, Kal tied him with his noose and said---
See, Now you are absolutely under my control and even your deity seems to
be helpless. To protect his devotee, Lord Shiva arrived on the scene
accomplished by Goddess Amba, Ganapati and Nandi. 'Kal' got scared to such
an extent that he fainted and died." The sages curiously asked Lord Brahma
about the means with which Shiva could be pleased.
Lord Brahma told them that only deep devotion and nothing else could please
Lord Shiva.
SAGES EULOGIZE LORD SHIVA
Having realized their mistake, the sages returned to Daruk forest and engaged
themselves in austere penance to please Shiva. They did a tremendous
penance, which lasted for a year.
Ultimately their wished were fulfilled as Lord Shiva appeared with ashes
smeared all over his body. He had a begging-bowl in his hands and exhibited
strange mannerism. But this time the sages did not fail in recognizing him.
They begged for his forgiveness and sought his blessings.Lord Shiva became
pleased and blessed them divine sight, which made them enable to see his
form of Trayambak. The illumined appearance of Lord Trayambak cast a
spellbound over them.
They eulogized Lord Shiva by singing praise in his name. This way, their deep
devotion in Lord Shiva had exploited them from their sin.
979
LORD SHIVA PREACHES THE SAGES
Lord Shiva revealed to the sages that a female sex organ was nothing but a
symbolic expression of Goddess Parvati where as a male sex organ symbolized
his own self. He also cautioned them against making fun of hermits
appearance. He said- "These hermits who appear absured by their looks are
my great devotees. They don't care about their physical appearance because I
predominantly occupy their thoughts. Anybody making fun of these 'naked'
hermits, whose bodies are smeared with ashes is in fact making fun of me."
Lord Shiva then went on to describe the purity of ash and said---Ash is
extremely pure, as it is the residual element of matter, which is left after
burning. It is sacred and indestructible. This is why I smear it on my body. A
person who smears ash on his body becomes liberated from all his sins. It is
the destroyer of sin. It is the symbolic expression of my veerya (semen). This
way Lord Shiva enlightened them on various spiritual topics.
DADHICHI SUBJUGATES KSHOOPA
There ruled a king named Kshoopa whose friend was Sage Dadhichi.
Once they got into argument over the superiority of their respective castes.
King Kshoopa was of the opinion that a Kshetriya was superior to Brahmin.
Very soon, the dispute took an ugly turn and a duel broke out between them.
Dadhich punched Kshoopa on his head. Kshoopa retaliated by attacking
Dadhichi with his weapon named Vajra. The assault proved to be fatal for
Dadhichi and he fell down. Before his death he prayed to his guru-
Shukracharya and sought his help. Realizing that his disciple was in danger,
Shukracharya rushed to the spot, but Dadhichi had already died before he
could arrive there.
Shukracharya knew the secret learning, Mritasanjivani Vidya. He brought back
Dadhichi alive and advised him to please Lord Shiva to attain invincibility. He
also taught Dadhichi the proper methods of worshipping Shiva. Dadhichi did
an austere penance and pleased Lord Shiva. Lord Shiva appeared and blessed
980
him with invincibility and also made his bones as hard as Indra's thunderbolt
(Vajra).
Dadhichi then went to fight Kshoopa. He kicked Kshoopa on his chest.
Kshoopa retaliated by attacking Dadhichi with his Vajra. But this time Dadhichi
remained unharmed. Kshoopa was surprised to see his assault going in vain.
He decided to take the help of Lord Vishnu and engaged himself in austere
penance.
KSHOOPA ACCEPTS DEFEAT
When Lord Vishnu appeared before Kshoopa, he sought his help in defeating
Dadhichi. Lord Vishnu expressed his inability by saying--- I don't punish a
Brahmin, especially if he is a devotee of Rudra. Dadhichi is both, so forget
about defeating him. Anyhow, I will try me best to make Dadhichi devoid of
his power.
Lord Vishnu then went to Dadhichi's hermitage disguised as a Brahmin.
Dadhichi recognized him and came to know about his intentions. He
requested Lord Vishnu to go ahead with his demand. "I have conquered fear
on account of my total devotion in Lord Shiva" said Dadhichi.
Lord Vishnu did not like his arrogant behaviour. He said-"I know you have
conquered fear. But, just for once, say that you are fearful of me, as I am
Vishnu." But, Dadhichi refused to obey his commands. This infuriated Lord
Vishnu and he tried to kill Dadhichi with his Chakra. Dadhichi remained
unharmed and said- How can this Chakra harm me? Lord Shiva has given
whose devotee I am it to you whose devotee I am.
Lord Vishnu tried to use his other weapons but failed to cause any harm to
Dadhichi. All the deities came to his help but still their efforts of defeating
Dadhichi went futile. Lord Vishnu then tried to impress Dadhichi by his divine
powers and showed his divine appearance in which the whole world was
visible. Dadhichi gave a befitting reply by showing the whole universe
including Lord Vishnu within his body. Lord Vishnu was amazed by his divine
powers.
981
Ultimately, Lord Brahma persuaded Lord Vishnu to discontinue the fight.
Seeing his Lord in such a helpless condition, Kshoopa had no other option but
to accept defeat. He tried to pacify Dadhichi anger by asking cursed him as
well as all the deities by saying--- All of you including the deities and Vishnu
will be destroyed in Daksha's yagya as the consequence of Rudra's wrath.
The place where Dadhichi's hermitage was situated later on became famously
known as Sthaneshwar. It is considered to be the most sacred place of
pilgrimage.
SHILAD'S IMPOSSIBLE DEMAND
Once, Shilad did an austere penance to please Indra. He was desirous of
begetting a son. When Indra appeared he requested him to bless him with a
son who was self-born as well as deathless.
Indra expressed his helplessness in fulfilling impossible demand. Even Lord
Brahma meets his end after the passage of crores of Kalpas"-said Indra. Shilad
tried to convince the validity of his demand by citing the example of Daksha's
son who according to his best of knowledge were self-born as well as
deathless. Indra told him that it was not true. To prove his point Indra said-
"Even Vishnu and Brahma are not self born. Lord Vishnu created Brahma
during Meghavahan Kalpa. Some are of the view that Vishnu and Brahma
manifested from the left and right sides of Shiva respectively. So, your
demand is unsubstantial and without any base." According to a mythological
tale Lord Vishnu manifested from in between the eyebrow of Lord Brahma. At
that time Lord Shiva had arrived there to bless both of them. After the
departure of Lord Shiva, Vishnu took the incarnation of Varaha (Boar) and
reestablished the earth in its original position. Lord Brahma then commenced
his creation and in course of time the earth came to be inhabitated by all kind
of living creatures.PART THREE THE CHARACTERISTICS OF FOUR ERAS Shilad
requested Indra to shed light on the special characteristics of each of the four
eras.
982
Indra replied---Lord Brahma created the four eras (yugas)--Satya, Treta,
Dwapar and Kali. These eras keep on occuring in a cyclic order where the
former is followed by the latter. Satva guna (Pure) prevails during Satya Yuga.
Rajas guna is the dominant quality prevailing during Treta Yuga. During
Dwapar Yuga both Rajas guna and tamas guna are present. Tamas guna (Dark)
is the dominant quality prevailing during Kali Yuga. During Satya Yuga,
meditation was the means by the help of which a man could achieve salvation
while oblation, devotion and donation were said to be the means capable of
giving salvation during Treta Yuga, Dwapar Yuga and Kali Yuga respectively.
The inhabitants of Satya Yuga were virtuous and free from sorrow. But the
vice of desire started to raise its head during Treta Yuga and people started
being troubled by it. Lord Brahma created the warrior caste Kshatriya for the
protection of virtuosity. Brahma propogated the rituals of oblation during
Treta Yuga. Everything was fine till Treta Yuga but there was a drastic change
in the human behaviour during Dwapar Yuga. All the vices surfaced and
people were troubled by them. Some extraordinary literary feats were
accomplished during dwapar--Sage Vyasa categorized the veda into four
sections, all the major Puranas were compiled and smritis were written. Kali
Yuga saw the decline of virtuosity and religiousness. Ignorance and false
knowledge prevailed everywhere during this era.
KALI YUGA
Describing about the decline in moral values during Kali Yuga, Indra told
Shilad-- In Kali Yuga, people will be under the total influence of the worldly
illusions. Ignorance diseases, fear and hunger will be prevalent everywhere.
Famine and drought would occur quite frequently as the fall out of inadequate
rain. Sinners would outnumber the virtuous people would Deviate from the
path of religiousness. Brahmins would lose their superiority and Shudras
would become the rulers. Brahmins will not be respected and will be forced to
serve the lowlye people. Majority of women would be immoral and progenies
would not obey the commands of their parents.
983
Predicting a grim scenario, Indra stressed great importance of religiousness
during Kali Yuga and said-- A virtuous deed accomplished in Kali Yuga gives
fruits in a day as compared to Treta and Dwapar Yugas, which take one year
and one month respectively.
MANIFESTATION OF BRAHMA
Once, Lord Brahma did an austere penance to please Lord Shiva. Shiva
manifestated as Ardhnarishwar (partly male partly female) from his forehead
and said--'I am your son'. But, the unberabale heat emanating from the
effulgence of Ardhanarishwar burnt the whole world including Lord
Brahma.Lord Shiva then separated the feminine part of his body (Goddess
Parmeshwari) and instructed her to begin creation. Both Brahma and Vishnu
manifested from the body of Goddess Parmeshwari. Lord Vishnu divided his
body into two halves and created the world. Lord Brahma once again did a
tremendous penance which lasted for ten thousand years.
Once again Shiva manifested from his forehead, but this time as Neelalohit.
Lord Neela Lohit became pleased by Brahma's eulogy and blessed him.
MANIFESTATION OF NANDISHWAR
Shilad did a tremendous penance to please Lord Shiva. His penance continued
for thousands of year. At last, Lord Shiva appeared before him and said--"I am
extremely pleased by you devotion. I shall bless you with a son who will
become famous for his knowledge and learning." But, Shilad was desirous of a
self-born and immortal son. Lord Shiva said--'Your desire will be fulfilled. Even
Lord Brahma had requested me to take an incarnation. I will take birth as your
son and my name will be Nandi." In course of time, Shiva manifested from the
oblation site. The deities became pleased after seeing Nandi, who possessed
three eyes, four arms and a crown on his head.
THE NETHER WORLD
Lord Shiva is the source from where all the different worlds originate. People
in their ignorance are unware of the fact that the whole universe is nothing
but a medium through which Shiva manifests himself. The various worlds like
984
Maha, Jana, Tapa, Satya etc. and all the natural elements like earth, Sky ocean
etc, owe their origin to Shiva. Underneath the earth lies the netherworlds
which are all together seven in number-- Tala, Vitala, Sutala etc. The
netherworld named Mahatala is the dwelling place of Lord Muchkand and
king Bali. Sutala is yellow in colour while Vitalo shines brightly like a coral.
Atala is of white colour and Tala has a shade of white.
All these netherworld have the same expanse as the earth. Rasatal is the place
where Vasuki resides. Talatal is the dwelling place of mighty demons like
Virochan and Hiranyaksha. It is also the place where hell is situated. The
netherworld named Sutal is the dwelling place where Tarka, Agnimukh and
Prahlada live. Tala is the dwelling place of mighty warriors like Mahakumbh,
Hayagreeva etc.
THE SEVEN ISLANDS
The earth consists of seven islands, many rivers, mountains and seven oceans.
The Plaksha, Shalmali, Kush, Kraunch, Shak and Pushkar. Lord Shiva alongwith
Goddess Ambika and his ganas dwell in all these seven islands in one form or
the other.
The name of the seven oceans are Ksharod, Rasod, Surod, Ghatodakshai,
Dadhyarnav, Kshirod and Swadood. Lord Shiva manifests himself in all of
them. Lord Shiva dwells in the ocean named Kshirarnav. King Priyavrata was
the grandson of Manu, who ruled during Swayambhuva manvantar. He had
ten sons-- Agnighra, Agnibahu, Meghatithi, Vasu, Vayushman. Jyotishman,
Dyutiman, Havya, Savan etc. Priyavrata had made Aghnighra the king of
Jambudweepa.
Similarly the islands of Plakshadweepa, Shalmali, Kushadweepa,
Kraunchdweepa, Shalvadweepa and Pushkar were given to Medhatithi,
Vayushman, Jyotishman, Dyutiman Havya and Savan respectively. Havya had
seven sons who became rulers and the different territories they ruled desired
their names from them.
BHARATA VARSH
985
Agnighra--the ruler of Jambudweepa was a great devotee of Lord Shiva. He
had nine sons-- Nabhi, Kimpurusha, Harivarsha, Ilavrata, Ramaya, Hiranyaman,
Kuru, Bhadrashva and Ketumal.
Agnighra appointed Nabhi the king of Hemakhya. Similarly, Kimpurusha,
Harivarsha, Ilavrata, Ramaya, Hiranyaman, Kuru, Bhadrashva and Ketumal
were given the kingdoms of Hemakoot, Naishadh, Meru, Neelachal, Shwet,
Sringavarsh, Malvan and Gandhamoodan respectively. After this, Agnighra
renounced everything and went to do penance.
Merudevi was Nabhi's wife and the mother of Rishabh. After growing up
Rishabh got married and became the father of no less than one hundred sons.
Among them Bharata was the eldest.
When Bharata grow up, Rishabh appointed him as his successor and after
renouncing everything went to the forest.
Bharata went on to become a great king and ruled over the whole territory
southwards of Himalaya. Our country derives its name from him. Bharata had
a son named Sumati who succeeded his father as a king.
THE MERU MOUNTAIN
Meru mountain is situated in the heart of Jambudweepa. The Meru range is
spread in the area of 16 thousand yojan. Its towering peak is 84 thousand in
height from the ground level and had even penetrated the depth of earth to
the measurement of 16 thousand yojan. Meru mountain is considered to be
very sacred and is believed to be the dwelling place of the deities.
Yamraj's abode--Vaivaswatipuri is situated in the souther part of Meru
mountain. Some other holy places like Shuddhavati, Gandhavati and
Yashomati are also situated on this mountain where Lord Brahma, Lord Vishnu
and Lord Shiva are believed to have their respective abodes.
The sun continuously shines over Meru mountain. A river named Jambu flows
down this mountain. There is also a tree by the same name which is eternally
ladden with fruits. The Meru mountain is surrounded on all its sides by a
country Ilavrita. The residents of Ilavrita relish the fruits of Jambu tree.
986
THE PROMINENT MOUNTAINS
Describing about the physical characteristics os all tje seven islands, Suta says
---"Seven mountains are situated in Plaksha dweepa- Gobhedak, Chandra,
Narada, Dundubhi, Soyak, Sumana and Vaibhraj. Similarly, the prominent
mountain ranges situated in Shalmali dweepa are Kumud, Uttam, Balahak,
Drona, Karkamahish Kumudman etc. Kushadweepa also has seven mountains
among which Vidhrabh and Hem are the prominent ones. All these seven
islands are surrounded by seven oceans. The mountain named Lokalok is so
gigantic in size that half of its part is always covered in darkness.
The omnipresent Lord Shiva pervades the whole universe.
Once, being confronted by the effulgence of Lord Shiva, who had disguised
himself as a Yaksha, all the deities became devoid of their power. Indra was
amazed and asked the Yaksha as to who he was. Lord Shiva disappeared
without giving any answer and Goddess Ambika appeared before the deities.
Indra asked her the same question to which Goddess Ambika replied--- He
was none other than the almighty Shiva. I being the Prakriti (nature) do
creation following his instructions. He is the embodiment of Purusha
(Supreme almighty).
THE SUN
The movement of Sun is rapid when it is positioned south of equator
(Dakshainayan), on the other hand its movement is slow when positioned
north os equator (Uttarayan).The time is indicated by the various positions of
Sun while it is on its course of movement in the horizon.
While the sun is situated in the South-East direction it is believed to be the
morning time.
Similarlt, when the Sun has positioned itself in the south-west, North-west or
South-East direction, it is said to be the 'before-noon', 'after-noon' and Night
respectively.
The Sun is believed to be mounted on a chariot while on its course of
movement in the Horizon.
987
All the deities, apsaras and Gandharvas are believed to follow its movement.
The periods of day and night consist of 30 ghadi each. The Sun causes rainfall
due to the process of evaporation.
Water is the source of life and is the manifestation of Lord Shiva himself.
LORD BRAHMA ASSIGNS LORDSHIPS TO THE DEITIES
The Sages requested Suta to describe how Lord Brahma assigned Lordships to
all the deities and the demons.
Suta replied--- The Sun was made the Lord of all the planets. Soma was made
the Lord of all the constellations and medicinal herbs. Similarly, Vaun was
made the Lord of water, while Kubera was assigned the Lordship of wealth.
Lord Vishnu attained the Lordship of Adityas, Pawak of Vasus, Daksha of
Prajapatis, Indra of deities, and Prahlada attained the Lordship of all the
demons. Some other prominent species and the assigned Lordships are as
follows--- SPECIES LORD SPECIES LORDAnimals Rudra Women Uma Rudras
Neelalohit Obstacles Gajanan Power of Speech Saraswati Mountains Himalaya
Rivers Ganga Oceans Ksheersagar Trees Peepal (Fig) Gandharvas Chitrarathi
Serpents Takshak Birds Garuda Prithu was made the Lord of Earth and Lord
Shiva the Lord of whole universe.
THE CHARIOTS OF SUN MOON AND OTHER PLANETS
The chariot of Surya is believed to have been created by Lord Brahma. It is
made up of gold and its wheels have five spokeseach. The chariot is very huge
in size and its expanse covers the area of nine thousand yojan. It is pulled by
seven horses which are of green complexion. The movement of Sun results
into the occurence of day and night. The moon's chariot consists of three
wheela and is pulled by ten white horses. Each wheel is supported by one
hundred spokes.
The chariots of Mercury, Mars and Jupiter are believed to be pulled by eight
horses each. The chariot of Saturn is believed to be pulled by ten black horses.
THE RADIANCE OF SURYA
988
The Surya is the source to which all the living beings owe their existence. All
the deities derive their effulgence from Surya, who in turn derives its own
radiance from Lord Mahadeva.Time is determined with the help of Surya's
movement. One can not even imagine the various units of time, like Kshana,
muhurta day, night, fortnight, month, season etc. without the existence of
Surya. The Sun, which illuminates the whole world is nothing but the medium
through which the almighty Rudra manifests himself. The Sun sheds
thousands of rays among which seven are prominent- Sushumna, Rishikesh,
Vishwakarma, Vishwatyacha, Annadh, Sarvavasu and Swarah.
PART FOUR
DHRUVA -- THE SUPREME DEVOTEE
The Sages asked Suta as to how Dhruva became successful in attaining
immortality and supreme status among all the stars. Suta narrated the
following tale--- There lived a king named Uttanpad, who had two queens--
Suniti and Suruchi. The eldest queen Suniti had a son named Dhruva. One day
while Dhruva was sitting in his father's lap, Suruchi-- his step mother,
contemptuously pulled him from Uttanpad's lap and made her own son sit in
his place. Dhruva went to Suniti and complained about his steps mother's
behaviour. Suniti advised Dhruva that he should seek for the supreme status,
which is permanent. Following his mother's advice, Dhruva went to the forest
in search of that supreme status. In the forest, he met Sage Vishwamitra who
advised him to seek the blessings of Lord Keshav by chanting the sacred
mantra Om Namo Vasudevay. Dhruva did an austere penance for thousands
of year. At last, Lord Vishnu became pleased and appeared before him
mounted on Garuda. Vishnu touched Dhruva's face with his conch as a result
of which he attained Self knowledge. Vishnu blessed Dhruva by saying ---I give
you the supreme place, which even the deities and the sages long for. This
way Dhruva attained a supreme status among all the stars with the blessings
of Vishnu.
989
THE ORIGIN OF DEITIES
On being enquired by the sages about the origin of deities, demons and other
celestial entities, Suta said-- Daksha being desirous of enhancing the
population, created ten-thousand sons merely by his wish and instructed
them to contribute in the propagation of population. His objective remained
unfulfilled as Narada was successful in preaching them towards the path of
devotion.
As a result all of them went to do meditation after renouncing the world.
Seeing his efforts go in vain, Daksha created ten thousand more sons who
were convinced by Narada to the path of renunciation once again. Daksha
then begot sixty daughters from his wife named Vairini. When these girls grew
up, Daksha married to different sages--ten of them were married to Dharma,
thirteen to Kashyapa, twenty-seven to Soma, four to Arishtanemi, two to
Bhrigu's son, two to Krishashwa and the remaining two were married to
Angira.
The named of Dharma's wives were Marutivati, Vasu, Aryama, Lamba, Bhanu,
Arundhati, Sankalpa, Muhurta, Sadhya and Vishwabhamini. Vishwabhamini
was the mother of Vishvedeva, while Sadhya gave birth to Sadhva. Similarly,
Marutvati, Bhanu, Muhurta, Lamba and Sankalpa gave birth to Varutwan,
Bhanav, Mahurtik Ghosh and Sankalpa respectively. Vasu became the mother
of eight Vasus.
Among the twenty seven wives of Kashyapa the names of some prominent
ones were--Aditi, Diti, Arishta, Surasa, Muni, Surabhi, Vinata, Tamra, Krodha,
Vasha, Ila, Kadru, Twishad, Anga etc.Kashyapa had two sons from Diti,
Hiranyakashipu and Hiranyaksha. Danu gave birth to one hundred sons among
whom Viprachit was very prominent. Tamra gave birth to six daughters---
Shuki, Sweni, Sugreevi, Gridhika, Bhasi and Shuni.
Kashyapa did an austere penance and was blessed with two sons--Vatsar and
Asit, Vatsar had two sons--Naibudh and Raimbh. Asit married Ekparna and had
one son from her-- Brahmanishth.Vashishtha was married to Arundhati and
990
had one hundred sons from her among whom Shakti was the eldest. Shakti
was married to Adrishyanti and Parashar was his son.
Dwaipayan was the son of Parashar and Shukra was Dwaipayan's son.
SAGE PARASHAR
The Sages asked Suta how Shakti had been devoured by a demon named
Rudhir.Sutiji replied---
Once, Sage Vashishtha was presiding over a grand Yagya being organized by a
king named Kalmashpad. Vashishtha had a rivalry with Vishwamitra. On seeing
Vashishtha busy in that Yagya, Vishwamitra instigated Rudhir-- a demon, to kill
his sons. Rudhir followed the instructions and devoured Vashishtha's sons
including Shakti.
When Vashishtha learnt about his sons death his heart was filled with grief. He
desired to give up his life but was prevented from doing so by his daughter-in-
law. She informed him about her pregnancy and said-- Very soon you will see
your grandson. So, quit the idea of giving up your life. Vashishtha, though still
mournful of his son's death, postponed the idea of giving up his life for the
time being. One day while he was engrossed in the thoughts of his departed
son, he was amazed to listen the recital of a vedic hymn. He looked all around
but found nobody. Suddenly he heard a heavenly voice that revealed by his
grandson who was still inside the womb of his mother. In course of time,
Arundhati gave birth to a son who was named Parashar. One day young
Parashar curiously enquired from his mother as to why she did not put on
ornaments like other women of her age do. Arundhati kept quite but when
Parashar kept on insisting she revealed to him that it was not proper for a
mournful women to adorn herself. She also told him how his father--Shakti
had been killed by Rudhir, the demon.
Parashar consoled Arundhati by saying that he would avenge his father's Lord
Shiva. He then made an earthen Shivalinga and started worshipping it by
chanting the scared mantras of ShivaSukta and trayambak Sukta. Lord Shiva
became pleased by his devotion and blessed him with a divine vision which
991
enabled him to see his dead father. Parashar then commenced a yagya with
the purpose of annihilating the demons. All the demons started being
tormented by the extreme heat generated by that oblation. Vashishtha
prevented by that oblation. Vashishtha prevented Parashar from contiuing
with that Yagya as many innocent demons had suffered. Parashar stopped
performing the rituals at his father's request.
Sage Pulastya had also been invited in that yagya. He was very pleased by his
devotion toward his father and blessed him with the knowledge of all the
scriptures. In course of time, Parashar became famous for his treatise--Vishnu
Purana.
THE LINEAGE OF ADITYA
On being enquired by the Sages about the respective lineage of Aditya (Sun)
and Soma (moon) Suta replied--- Sage Kashyapa had a son--Aditya, from Aditi.
Aditya had four wives--Sangya, Rajyi, Prabha and Chhaya. Sangya gave birth to
Manu whereas Ragyi was the mother of Yama, Yamuna and Raivat. Prabha
gave birth to Prabhat while chhaya was the mother of three children--Savarni,
Shani, Tapti and Vrishti.
Chhaya was extremely affectionate towards her step son-- Yama. One day
Yama kicked her in anger as a result of which his leg became inflicted with
incurable disease. He became cured of his disease only after doing penance
for thousands of years at as place called Gokarna.Manu had nine sons---
Ikshavaku, Nabhag, Dhrishnu, Sharyati, Narishyant, Nabhag, Arisht, Karush
and Prishaghna. He also had three daughters--Ila, Jyeshtha and Varishtha who
coincidentally attained male physique later on in their life. Ila became famous
as Sudyumna and had three sons-- Utkal, Gopa and Vinitashva. Harishwa was
the descendant of Ikshavaku and had a son named Vasumana. Tridhanva was
Vasumana's son. He had attained the designation of 'Ganapatya' by virtue of
accomplishing one thousand Ashwamedha Yaga. Tridhanva had a son named
Trayyarun and the name of his son was Satyavrata. The same Satyavrata
became famous as Trishanku, who was the only person to attain to heaven
with his mortal body.
992
The most truthful king Harish Chandra was the son if Trishanku. Harish
chandra had a son named Rohit. Sagar belonged to the lineage of
Harishchandra. He had two wives-- Prabha had given birth to sixty thousand
sons but Bhanumati had only one son named Asamanjas.Anshuman was the
son on Asamanjas. Anshuman's son was Dilip. Sage Bhagirath was the son of
Dilip.
Some prominent personality who belonged to the lineage of Ikshavaku were
Shrut, Nabhag, Ambarish, Dirghabahu, Dilip (Dirghabahu's son), Raghu, Aja,
Dasharath, Rama, Lakshman, Bharata, Shatrughna, Lav and Kush. The famous
king Pururava also cause from the same lineage. He was a great devotee of
Lord Shiva. His son was Nahush. Nahush had six sons among whom Yayati was
the eldest. Yayati had two wives--- Devayani and Sharmishtha. Yayati ruled
over the whole earth. He had conquered the whole earth with the help of
divine weapons and chariot which he had received from his father in law--
Shukracharya (Devayani's father).
Yayati had two sons from Devayani-- Yadu and Turvasu. He also had three
sons from his second wife--Sharmishtha whose names were Drushya, Anu and
Puru.Yayati appointed his youngest son Puru as his successor because of his
total devotion towards his parent. Yadu was made the ruler of Southern
province.
YADU DYNASTY
Yadu had five sons among whom Sahastrajeet was the eldest. Shatarjay was
the oson of Sahastrajeet and himself had three sons--Haihya, Haya and Venu.
Dharma was Haihya's son.
Dharmanetra was the son of Dharma and himself had two sons--Kirti and
Sanjay.Sanjay's son was Mahishman and Bhadrashrenya was Mahishman's
son. Durdam was the son of Bhadrashrenya and Durdam's son was Dhanak.
Dhanak had four sons among whom the youngest --Kartaveerya Arjuna was
very mighty. He was killed by Parashuran. Kartaveerya Arjuna had many sons
among whom Shoor, Shoorsen, Dhrishta, Krishna and Jayadhuraja were
993
prominent. Jayadhwaja had a very mighty son named Talajangha. Talajangha
too had many mighty and brave sons like Veetihotra, Vrisha eetc. Vrisha had a
son-- Madhu. Madhu's son was Vrishni.
Some other prominent kings of Yadu dynasty were--Praghrajit, Jyamagh,
Shrut, Vidarbh, Subhag, Vayu, Kratha, Kaushik, Romapad, Vabhru, Sughriti,
Kunta, Ranadhrista, Bhimarath, Navarath, Dhridharath, Karambha, Devaratha,
Devakshatrak and Madhu. The famous Kaurava dynasty came from the lineage
of Madhu.
SRI KRISHNA
Ahuka came from the lineage of Yadu. He had two sons-- Devak and Ugrasen.
The eldest son, Devak had eleven children--four sons and seven daughters.
The names of his sons were-- Devavan, Upadeva, Sudeva and Devarakshit. All
his seven daughters, which also included Devaki were married to Vasudeva.
Ahuk's youngest son, Ugrasen had nice sons among Kansa was the eldest.
Vasudeva had a son named Balarama from Rohini. Devaki, one of his wives
gave birth of Lord Sri Krishna. Vasudeva had exchanged Sri Krishna with the
daughter of Yashoda as Sri Krishna's life was under threat from Kansa. When
Kansa tried to kill her, She slipped away from her hand and ascended towards
the sky. She then thundered. ''There is no use killing me. The person who is
supposed to kill you has already taken birth'. Her prophesy came to be truth
and Kansa was ultimately killed by Sri Krishna.
Sri Krishna had 16108 Queens among whom Rukmini was dearest. He did an
austere penance to please Lord Shiva as the result of which He was blessed
with many sons like Charudeshna, Sucharu, Pradyumna etc. He also had a son
named Samb from Jambawati. Lord Krishna left for heavenly abode after
enjoying a long life of 120 years. He had destroyed His whole clan before
leaving His mortal body. A hunter named Jara who mistook him to be a deer
killed him. Due to the curse of Ashtavakra, Sri Krishna's wives had been
abducted by the dacoits.
LORD BRAHMA BLESSES THE DEMONS
994
The Sages asked Suta as to how did Maya--The demon acquire three well
fortified forts from Lord Brahma and how was Lord Shiva finally successful in
destroying them.
Suta replied-- After Tarakasur's death his three sons, Vidyunmali, Kamlaksha
and Tarakaksha did tremendous penance to please Lord Brahma. When Lord
Brahma appeared. They expressed their desire of attaining immortality. Lord
Brahma refused to oblige them. The demons after consulting each other
demanded three invincible forts from him and said 'Only such a person should
be able to kill us, who is capable of destroying all the three forts with a single
shot of an arrow.' Lord Brahma blessed them and disappeared. Maya, then did
an austere penance and with the help of divine powers attained from it,
constructed three forts at three different places. The fort made of gold was
situated in the heaven, while the silver-fort was situated in the space. The
third fort, which was made of iron, was situated on the earth. The gold-fort
was given to Tarakaksha, the silver-fort to Kamalaksha and the iron-fort was
given to Vidyunmali. After acquiring these invincible forts all the demons had
become extremely arrogant. They started tormenting the deities.
The deities went to Lord Vishnu and requested help. Lord Vishnu created
thousands of spirits (Bhootganas) and instructed them to destroy those three
forts. But, the Bhootganas were unsuccessful in their attempt and were
charred to death. Lamenting their death the deities went to Lord Vishnu and
sought help once again. Lord Vishnu was aware that the demons derived their
power from Lord Shiva. So, He decided to Deviate them from the path of
Shiva's devotion. He then created an illusionary entity. The illusionary entity
went to the place where demons lived and was successful in influencing them
by his illusionary tactics.
All the demons became so impressed by him that they stopped worshipping
Lord Shiva and became His disciples. This resulted into a total degradation of
moral values among the demons.
Finding the time opportune, Lord Vishnu eulogized Shiva who appeared and
agreed to destroy those three forts. Vishwakarma made a divine chariot for
995
Lord Shiva and Lord Brahma became the charioteer. Mounted on that chariot,
Lord Shiva proceeded towards the demon. All the deities followed him.
Lord Brahma said---'Right now it is Pushya yoga and it is very auspicious for
launching and it is very auspicious for launching an attack on the demon's
forts.'Lord Shiva then released his arrow, which after destroying all the three
forts returned to his quiver. The deities became pleased and eulogized Lord
Shiva.
APPOINTMENT OF ANDHAK AS THE LORD OF GANAS
On being asked by the Sages how Andhak--the demon was appointed as the
Lord of Ganas by Lord Shiva, Suta narrated the following tale to them.--The
mighty demon, Andhak was Hiranyaksh's son. By the virtue of his austere
penance he had received a boon of immortality from Lord Brahma. In course
of time he conquered all the three worlds. He started tormenting the deities
and as a result of which they had to take refuge in the causes of Mandarachal
mountain.
The deities went to Lord Shiva and narrated their woeful tale to him. They also
requested him to kill Andhak so that they could live in peace. Lord Shiva went
to the place where Andhak lived accompanied by all the deities. When Andhak
saw them coming, he attacked menacingly with his various weapons. The
deities became scared and started running helter-skelter. Lord Shiva then
killed Andhak with his trident. He then lifted the corpse with the help of his
trident and kept in that position for a very long period.
The divine sight of Lord Shiva had liberated Andhak from all his sins. Finding
himself in a helpless position, Andhak eulogized Shiva and begged for
forgiveness. At last, Lord Shiva became pleased and brought Andhak down
after lowering his trident. He gave him the designation of a Ganapati and
made him the Lord of his ganas.
THE LIBERATION OF EARTH
The Sages were curious to know how Lord Vishnu in his incarnation of Varaha
(Boar), had liberated the earth from the captivity of Hiranyaksha. They also
996
wanted to know why Lord Shiva adorned himself with the horn of that boar.
Suta narrated the following tale--- Hiranyaksha--Andhak's father was a tyrant.
After Vanquishing the deities, he had taken the earth to 'Rasatala'. The deities
sought the help of Lord Vishnu. Lord Vishnu then took the incarnation of
Varaha (boar) and killed Hiranyaksha with his sharp horns.
He then brought the earth from Rasatala and kept it in its original position.
The deities eulogized both Lord Vishnu and mother earth. Lord Shiva adorned
and himself with the ornament carved out from the horn of that boar. This is
the reason why he is also called 'Danshtri' (wild boar).
KILLING OF JALANDHAR
The Sages requested Suta to reveal how Lord Shiva had killed the notorious
demon-- Jalandhar.
Suta narrated the following tale--- There was a demon named Jalandhar. He
had manifested from the ocean. He had acquired divine power by the virtue of
his austere penance. Jalandhar had defeated the deities and conquered the
heaven. He even defeated Lord Vishnu and boasted---'I have conquered
everybody. Now! Only Shiva is lift to be conquered.' Jalandhar went to fight a
battle with Lord Shiva accompanied by a huge army. Lord Shiva was aware of
the boon, which Lord Brahma had given to Andhak and which had made him
invincible. Jalandhar derived his power from his wife- Vrinda who was an
extremely chaste woman. As per the plans of the deities, Lord Vishnu
disguised as Jalandhar and went to breach the modesty of Vrinda. Vrinda
could not recognize Lord Vishnu and mistook him to be her husband--
Jalandhar. Ultimately, Lord Vishnu was successful in his motives.
Meanwhile, the battle had commenced between Jalandhar and Lord Shiva.
Lord Shiva destroyed the whole army of Jalandhar by the sight of his third eye.
Jalandhar became furious and tried to kill Lord Shiva with the Sudarshan
Chakra, which he had snatched from Vishnu. Butas soon as he lifted the
Sudarshan chakra, his body got cut into two parts. The death of Jalandhar
brought immense joy to the deities.
997
THE ORIGIN OF LORD GANESH
Once, the deities requested Lord Shiva to Device some means so that they no
longer had to live under the threat of the demons.The most merciful Lord
Pinaki Shiva then took the incarnation of Ganeshwar. He had a human body
but his heard resembled like an elephant. He held a trident in his hand. All the
deities eulogized Lord Ganesh--the Lord of wisdom and the remover of all
obstacles. Lord Ganesh is the first deity to be worshipped in any ritual as he is
believed to remove all the obstacles. A devotee of Lord Ganesh is free from
the fear of failures and achieves success in any endeavour he undertakes.
SHIV TANDAV
The deities were curious to know the story behind 'Tandav'- the famous dance
of Lord Shiva. So, they asked Suta how it started and what made Shiva to
perform Tandav.Suta replied--- There lived a demon named Daruk. He had
acquired divine powers by the virtue of his austere penance. He started
tormenting the deities, sages and all the virtuous people. All the deities went
to Lord Shiva and requested him to give protection from the tyrany of Daruk.
Lord Shiva then requested Parvati to help the deities. One part of Parvati's
consciousness entered into the body of Lord Shiva. But, the deities were not
aware of this happening. Goddess Parvati then attained her physical form with
the help of poison stored in the throat of Lord Shiva. The effet of poison had
made her complexion dark. Lord Shiva then brought her out from within his
body through his third eye.
The deities became frightened after seeing her terrific appearance. She was
none other than Goddess Kali. Goddess Kali then killed Daruk with the
permission of Parvati.But, even after the death of Daruk, her anger did not
subside and the whole world was ablaze due to her anger. Lord Shiva then
incarnated as a small child and started crying as if he was hungry. Goddess Kali
could not decipher the illusions of Shiva and thought that the child was crying
because of hunger. She started feeding the child her breast-milk. In the
process of sucking milk, Shiva also sucked out her anger.
998
The extreme anger of Kali had resulted into the manifestation of eight divine
entities who became famous as 'Kshetrapal. After her anger had subsided
Goddess Kali became unconscious.
Lord Shiva then performed his famous dance--Tandav for the first time to
bring Kali back to consciousness. He was accompanied by all the ghosts and
spirits in his terrific dance. When Kali regained her consciousness she found
Shiva dancing. She too started dancing and this is the reason why she is also
called Yogini.
PART FIVE
UPAMANYU
The sages were curious to know how Lord Shiva had bestowed the designation
of Ganpatya and an ocean of milk to Upamanyu. They requested Suta to shed
light on the two incidents.
Suta narrated the following tale --- Upamanyu was a brilliant child. There is an
interesting story how he became the supreme devotee of Lord Shiva.
Once, during his childhood he had gone to his maternal-uncle's place.
One day, while he was hungry he tried to drink some milk. But his cousin did
not allow him to drink milk and after snatching the bowl of milk drank himself.
Upamanyu started crying. He went to his mother who tried to console him by
giving a solution of powdered grains. But, Upamanyu did not want anything
less than milk. His mother said--'You should be satisfied with whatever you
get. Perhaps we did not worship Lord Shiva in our past lives. Our hardships are
the fallouts of those unpardonable sins. Only a devotee of Shiva is entitled to
all kinds of comfort and pleasure.' Upamanyu decided then and there to
please Shiva by his penance and attain an ocean of milk from him. He went to
Himalaya mountain and started doing an austere penance. His penance had
resulted into the generation of unbearable heat. The deities became terrified
and went to seek the help of Lord Vishnu.Lord Vishnu along with the deities
999
went to Lord Shiva and sought his help. Lord Shiva decided to test the
devotion of Upamanyu. He disguised himself as Indra and went to the place
where Upamanyu was doing penance. He started abusing Shiva which made
Upamanyu so angry that he tried to kill him. When Upamanyu failed in his
attempt to kill Shiva, he tried to kill himself by chanting 'Agneya mantra'.
Lord Shiva was very pleased by his total devotion and revealed his identity. He
blessed Upamanyu and after accepting him as his son granted the designation
of Ganpatya. He also provided oceans of milk and curd to Upamanyu.
THE GREATNESS OF DWADASHAKSHAR MANTRA
On being asked by the sages about the sacred mantra-- the chanting of which
enabled a man to attain salvation Suta replied --- Lord Vishnu gives salvation
to those people who endeavour to seek Brahm-- the Almighty God.
A man whose mind is preoccupied with the thought of Lord Vishnu and
nothing else is entitled to attain Salvation. Such a man is also blessed by
Goddess Lakshmi." Describing about the greatness of Dwadakshar mantra,
Suta said --''The sacred mantra consists of twelve letters 'OM NAMO
BHAGAVATE VASUDE VAY'.
This powerful mantra helps a man to achieve proximity with Lord Vishnu.'
Once there lived a Brahmin who used to stammer while talking. All his efforts
of making him speak distinctly went in vain as the child continued to lisp.
When the Brahmin tried to teach his son. the dwadakshar mantra, he
incorrectly pronounced 'Vasudev as 'Etareva'. So the child was given the name
'Etareva'. The Brahmin became disgusted and married a second time. He had
many sons from his second wife, all of whom were very studious.
Etareva's mother used to curse her fate because of his habit of stammering.
One day she said-- 'Look! I am no more able to tolerate the humiliation of
being a mother of a dull child--Look at your step-brothers, who have achieved
fame and respect on account of their learning. I have decided to give up my
life.' Etareva became very sad. He started chanting the dwadashakshar mantra
1000
regularly and as a result a day came, when he could pronounce it correctly
and without stammering.
One day Etareva happened to pass by a place where a yagya was being
performed. As soon as he reached that place, the priests found to their
surprise that they had become dumb. All the priests became restless, as the
rituals were still incomplete. Looking at their pitiable condition, Etareva
chanted the dwadakshar mantra-- OM NAMO BHAGAVATE VASUDEVAY. The
priest regained their power of speech by the virtue of the flawless
pronunciation of the mantra. Such is the greatness of dwadakshar mantra.
Later on, Etareva went on to become a renowned scholar. A person who
chants this sacred mantra regularly become liberated from all his sins and
attains to Vishnu Lok.SHADAKSHAR MANTRA Describing about the greatness
of Shadakshar mantra that consists of six letters, Suta said-- The sacred
mantra -- OM NAMAH SHIVAY holds a supreme place among all the mantras.
During the Meghavahan kalpa of the first Treta Yuga, there lived a Brahmin
named Dhoondhmook. He became a licentious person due to the curse of a
sage. As a result he became a man of loose moral conduct. His wife gave birth
to a child on the inauspicious day of Amavasya. The astrologers predicted a
very bleak future for that new born child.
When the child grew up he became notorious for his sinful conduct.
Dhoondhmook married his son in a respectable family but his son being a man
of loose character, developed intimacy with a woman belonging to a low
caste. One day, Dhoondhmook that son developed sharp differences with that
woman on some matter and in a fit of range killed her. When the family
members of that woman came to know about her death, they retaliated by
killing Dhoondhmook his wife and his daughter-in-law. Since Dhoondhmook's
son was not present in the house at that time he survived. He avenged the
death of his family members by killing the assasins. Now Dhoondhmook's son
had become disillusioned with life. He started wandering aimlessly and
reached a hermitage. The sage who lived in that hermitage was a great
1001
devotee of Lord Shiva and taught him the rituals of Pashupat Vrata as well as
the sacred Shodakshar mantra.
Dhoondhmook's son performed the rituals of Pashupat Vrat for twelve
months. All the while he kept on chanting the Shadakshar mantra. As the
result of his devotion towards Lord Shiva and by the virtue of chanting
Sadakshar mantra he as well as all his ancestors attained salvation.
LORD PASHUPATI
The sages were curious to know why Lord Shiva was also known as Pashupati
(lord of animals).
Suta retold the same tale which sage Shiladi had once narrated to Sanatkumar
--
Once, Sanatkumar went to the hermitage of Sage Shiladi and asked him as to
why was Lord Shankar also known as Pashupati. He also inquired about the
reason of man's ondages and how could he be liberated from them.
Sage Shiladi replied---All the living beings including Lord Brahma have been
referred to animals because of their attachment to worldly desires and
ignorance. Lord Shiva being the Lord of them is also known as Pashupati. It is
none other than Lord Vishnu whose illusionary and divine powers keep them
in bondages. It is also only Lord Vishnu who liberates them by bestowing the
knowledge of Jnana Yoga.
Nobody can attain salvation without the blessings of Lord Shiva. The nothing
but the 24 elements--10 sense organs, 4 type of consciousness, 5 basic
elements from which matter is made and 5 subtle forms of matter. A person
who worships Lord Shiva with total devotion becomes liberated because
devotion is capable of destroying all types of sins.
THE MAJESTIC LORD MAHESHWAR
Lord Maheshwar is beyond the reach if any kind of bondage. He is totally
liberated entity. It is only by his blessings that the Nature-Prakriti, creates
intelligence--buddhi. Similarly, intelligence creates ego-ahamkara and subtle
1002
forms of matter--tanmatra creates the greatest of matter by the blessings of
Lord Shiva. No word can describe the greatness of Lord Shiva.It is only with
the permission of Lord Maheshwar that our sense organs function the fire
burns and all the living beings fulfill their respective duties. Lord Shiva is the
Almighty God and Goddess Parvati is also called Shiva. He is the Purusha and
she is the nature or Prakriti. The matter derives its power from Goddess Gauri.
Everything that is capable of creating is nothing but the form of Uma. The
whole universe is established in the form of Shivalinga and hence everybody
must worship Lord Shiva.
THE SUN - MANIFESTATION OF SHIVA'S POWER
Lord Shiva manifests himself in the form of Sun. The Sun radiates twelve
different types of rays which have specific impacts and influences on the
world.
The first ray is called Amrit and the deities derive their power from it. The
second ray is called Chandra and it helps in the preservation of medicinal
herbs. The third ray is called Shukla and it helps in the propagation of
religiousness in the world. It also helps the food crops to become ripe. The
fourth ray is Harikesha and all the constellations get their nourishment from it.
The fifth ray is called Vishwakarma and it gives the planet mercury.
The sixth ray is called Sanyadwasu and it nurtures the planet--Mars. The
seventh ray is called Arvavasu and it nurtures the planet Jupiter. The eighth
ray is called Surat and it nurtures the planet --Saturn. The nineth ray is called
Susumana and it nutures the moon.
SHIVA TATTVA
The learned and sages call Shiva by many names ---Kshetragya, Prakriti Vyakta,
Kalatma etc.
The synonyms of Kshetragya and Prakriti are Purusha and Pradhan
respectively.The delusionary net of the Prakriti is known as Vyakta (apparent).
Kala (time) is the resultant by product of Pradhan and Vyakta. Some sages call
Hiranyagarbha (Brahma) as the Purusha and Shiva as Pradhan. They consider
1003
Hiranyagarbha to be the creator and Purusha to be the enjoyer. Even these
sages are of the opinion that Hiranyagarbho, Pradhan, Purusha and enjoyer
are the manifestations of Shiva.
THE GREATNESS OF SHIVA
The almighty Shiva manifested in the form of Sthanu (Pillar) from his
imperceptible form and looked at Lord Brahma. Lord Brahma then
commenced his creation and established the norms of Varna ashrama. He also
created 'Soma' which is required for the performance of 'Yagya'. This world,
including all the deities are the embodiments of Soma. The deities eulogize
Lord Shiva by chanting the mantras of 'Rudrashtadhyay'.
Once, Lord Shiva was sitting surrounded by all the deities. On being requested
by the deities to shed light on his mysterious self, Lord Shiva said--- "I was
present before the beginning of time and I will be present forever. Everything
originate from me and get submerged in me ultimately. I am the Lord of
Brahma. I am the truth itself. I manifest myself in the forms of Rigveda,
Samaveda, Yajurveda and Atharvaveda. I am the light as well as the darkness. I
am Brahma, Vishnu and Mahesh. One who is aware of my omnipresence is the
only person who is worthy of being called an enlightened one." This way, after
enlightening the deities on his myssterious self Lord Shiva disappeared.
THE IMPORTANCE OF GURU
A devotee should commence the worship of Lord Shiva only after taking
permission from his Guru, Only such a person is worthy of being called a Guru
who is virtuous and well versed in the scripture.
A disciple should unwavering by be in the service of his Guru and should try to
please him by his devotion because only he (Guru) is capable of liberating him
from the miseries of world. A guru should try to test the worthiness of his
disciple by employing different means for three years.
Once, the Guru has accepted a person as his disciple, he should try to impart
all the knowledge to him. He should never discriminate on the basic of caste
1004
or creed of a disciple. It is the duty of a Guru to make his disciple destitute of
flaws and shortcomings.
THE RITUALS OF INITIATION
Before commencing the rituals of initiation, the Guru should purify the place
where the rites are supposed to be performed. He should make an attar and
draw an eight-petalled lotus at its center.
He should then establish the various embodiments of Shiva like Aghor, Pranav,
Vamadeva, on each of the eight petals. The Guru should then purify all the
directions by chanting different mantras. He should then meditate on the
form of Lord Shiva. After that he should make offerings in the sacrificial fire
and purify himself by doing achaman. He should then have Panchagavya as
prasadam and smear ashes on his body.
The Guru should instructed his old disciples to sit towards the south of altar.
He should make offerings of ghee into the sacrificial fire for 108 times amidst
the chanting of Aghor mantra .The new disciple then arrive blindfolded and
circumambulate the sacrificial altar for three times.
While circumambulating everybody should chant either the mantras of
Rudrashtadhyay or Omkar mantra. The new disciple then smear ashes on their
bodies amidst the chanting of Aghor mantra. The Guru then sprinkles holy
water on the new disciples. In the end the disciple takes a religious vow. "I
shall never have food without worshipping Shiva". This way the ritual of
initiation comes to an end.
INSTALLATION OF SHIVALINGA
Describing about the methods of installing a Shivalinga Suta says-- A devotee
should install a Shivalinga made of either gold, silver or copper. The shivalinga
should be installed along with the altar. The altar of the Shivalinga symbolizes
Goddess Uma. Lord Brahma is said to manifest at the base of Shivalinga while
Lord Vishnu at its center. After the installment of Shivalinga it should be
worshipped with appropriate rituals. The Shivalinga should be adorned with
clothes and its ablution should be performed.
1005
A devotee should chant the Brahma vigyan mantras for the consecration of
Lord Brahma who is supported to manifest at the base of Shivalinga. Similarly,
for the consecration of Lord Vishnu dwelling at the center of Shivalinga,
Gayatri at the center of Lord Shiva is consecrated by the chanting of any of the
following mantras--- OM NAMAH SHIVAY; NAMO HANSA SHIVAY CHA A
devotee should then worship the Shivalinga and make offerings in the
sacrificial fire.
VAJRESHWARI VIDYA
The sages requested Suta to elaborate upon the rituals of Vajravahanika Vidya
or Vajreshwari Vidya. Suta replied--- Anybody who is desirous of vanquishing
his enemy must perform the rituals of Vajreshwari Vidya. The devotee should
worship Vajra (a spear) and make offerings in the sacrificial fire holding it
(Vajra) in his hand. The following mantra should be chanted while making
offerings.
OM BHURBHUVAH SWAH TATSAVITUR VARENYAM BHARGO DEVASYA
DHIMAHI DHIYO YONAH PRACHODAYAT; OM PHAT JAHI HOOM PHAT
CHHINDHI MINDHIJAHI HAN HAN SWAHA.
In the past Lord Brahma had taught this secret Vidya to Indra with the help of
which he had killed the ferocious demon Vritrasur. A man can acquire all the
types of supernatural powers with the help of Vajreshwari Vidya. Describing
about the rituals of Mrityunjay Japa, Suta said-- A person who chants
Mrityunjay mantra with appropriate rituals becomes free from the fear of
death. A devotee is required to make offerings of ghee in the sacrificial fire for
one lakh times.
Instead of ghee he can also make offerings of ghee and sesame seeds or
dhoob grass, ghee, milk and honey.
DIFFERENT TYPES OF YOGA
The sages asked Suta as to how should a devotee meditate on Lord Triyambak
following the path of Yoga. Suta then retold the tale which Mandishwar had
once narrated to Sanatkumar—
1006
1. The first type of Yoga is called Mantra Yoga. In this type of yoga a devotee
tries to attain deep state of meditation by chanting mantras. The chanting of
mantras helps a man to concentrate his mind.
2. The second type of Yoga is known as Sparsh Yoga. In this type of yoga, a
man acquires perfection in breath-control by constantly practicing various
exercises like Rechak (exhalation), Kumbhak (retention), etc. These exercises
help to purify the nerves and blood vessels.
3. The third type of yoga is known as Bhava Yoga. This is the state in which a
person's mind is totally engrossed in the thoughts of Lord Mahadeva. This
state of mind can not be attained unless the two former types of yoga have
been mastered.
4. The fourth type of Yoga is called Abhava-yoga. When a man has mastered
this particular yoga his ego is subdued in totality.
5. The fifth type of yoga is called Maha yoga. It helps a man to understand his
real self and get united with the supreme Almighty. The secret of Yoga should
be revealed to worthy disciples who are virtuous and religious." This way, Suta
described the divine tales of Linga Purana and blessed the sages. The Linga
Purana contains eleven thousand shlokas in it. The study of Linga Purana
fulfills all the four worldly aspirations of a man- Dharma, Artha, Kam and
Moksha.It also helps a man to attain salvation.
Home
1007
12. NARADA PURANA
CHAPTER ONE
TALK BETWEEN SUTA AND SAGES IN NAIMISHARANYA
Once upon a time, about twenty-six thousand sages assembled in the holy
ambience of Naimisharanya. All of them had renounced their desires and
homely comforts and were worshipping Lord Vishnu for the benefit of the
entire humanity.
During their stay in Naimisharanya, those sages called a huge assembly to
discuss about the means of attaining all the four goals of life like Dharma,
Artha, Kama and Moksha. The great sage Shaunak was presiding over the
assembly. He said: "O sages! We have assembled here to discuss the most
cryptic disciplines of life. But it is beyond my powers to answer the questions
you have put before me. Only a great sage like Suta, who is the most learned
disciple of Veda Vyasa, is able to answer these questions. Presently, he lives in
a hermitage in Siddhipeeth. Let us all go there and request him to preach us
about the cryptic disciplines of life." Hearing these words, all the sages
thanked Shaunak with joy. Then, led by Shaunak himself, all of them reached
the hermitage of the sage Suta. At the hermitage, sage Suta welcomed them
all and satisfied their queries. He said: " O great sages! I narrate to you, the
great Purana, which was once narrated by the great saint Sanatkumar to
Devarshi Narada and now known as Narada Purana."
CHAPTER - 2
NARADA PRAYS TO LORD VISHNU
Shaunak says: "Suta, how did Sanatkumar unfold the mystic character of the
religion to Narada? When and where they had the meeting to hold this pious
discussion? Kindly tell us in detail." Suta says: "The great sage Sanatkumar,
who was free from illusions, was the creation of Brahma's imagination. He
always remained engrossed in the worship of Brahma.
1008
Once, he was going towards the peaks of the mighty Meru Mountains
(Himalayas) when on the way, he happened to sight the sacred Ganges. He
was about to take a dip in the waters when Devarshi Narada also arrived
there. Devarshi Narada greeted his elder brother and took bath in the river.
After carrying out usual rituals, they seated there and started a discussion
about the virtues of Lord Vishnu." Devarshi Narada asked- "O brother! How
can one realize the Lord Vishnu? Who is the cause of this whole creation?
What is the appearance of devotion, knowledge and penance? Kindly
elaborate the mystery of treating the guests also. Also tell me, how did Lord
Vishnu effected the origin of Brahma and other Gods?" Sanatkumar says: In
the beginning of creation, the self-illuminating Lord Vishnu created Brahma
from His right hand side, Rudra from His central part and Vishnu, his own
replica from His left hand side. As Lord Vishnu is omnipresent, similarly his
illusions are also omnipresent and known with different names like Lakshmi,
Uma, Shakti and Chandi. These are the powers of Lord Vishnu. Some people
identify these powers with the illusions created by the Lord whereas the sages
regard them as nature." The Gods, who protect the world, are Purusha, and
the Supreme Being, who is above these levels, is Lord. Nobody else is greater
than He is. From His navel even Brahma has originated on a divine lotus. He is
the Supreme Being the eternal joy incorporating all the three virtues.
O Narada! Five senses- sights, sound, scent, touch and taste have originated
from the ego. Ego is the origin of other eleven senses also. These five senses in
turn gave rise to five physical elements- ether, air, fire, water and earth. It was
after the creation of these five physical elements that Brahma created the
lower living beings. Then he created human beings followed by the creation of
all the seven worlds and seven guards of these seven worlds. For the
inhabitation of the living beings, Brahma also created great mountains, plains
and seven seas.
Towards the north of the great saline sea and towards the south of the great
Himalayas is situated the Holy Land of India. People who worship Lord Shiva
and Lord Vishnu inhabit this land.
1009
Because of their virtues, even the Gods worship the people who populate the
Indian landmass.
Those ignorant people, who do not seek salvation despite having been born in
India, have to suffer the tortures of hell as long as the Sun and the Moon shine
in the sky. The whole world from Brahma to a seemingly unimportant blade of
grass is the manifestation of Vasudev (Lord Vishnu).
CHAPTER - 3
PROFILE OF THE SAGE MARKANDEYA
Sanatkumar says: O sage! Faith has the greatest significance. Achievement of
everything and appeasement of Lord Vishnu depend upon the faith. Nothing is
attainable without faith. Such as a human being faces inertia in the absence of
life and is rendered motionless. Similarly, faith is like a spiritual light without
which, religious actions of a man come to cease. Similarly, devotion is also
known as the life of all the achievements. It is also the giver of four supreme
goals of life like Dharma, Artha, Kama and Moksha. No action succeeds
without the input of devotion and faith. Even the menial jobs done with faith
gives everlasting results. On the contrary, even the pious actions of envious
people go futile. Attainment of God by envious people is impossible.
Envy is the greatest enemy of the human being. It creates a gap as big as the
one that separates the sky from the nether world. O Brahmanandan! Only
those people, who remain engrossed in faithful devotion of God, attain to the
abode of Vishnu. Fallen are those who, despite having the knowledge of
Vedas, do not comply with the moral code of conduct of their clan. Neither
Vedas nor even devotion can save such people. In other words, moral conduct
is everything. O great sage! Devotion is like mother who is the base of life for
every living being.
O Narada! Company of the pious people and the saints is the best means to
cherish devotion.
1010
Saints are the teachers of the entire world. When the sins that have been
accumulating all throughout the previous births decay only when one gets
pious company and those who once get pious company experiences eternal
joy.
Narada says: "O great devotee of Lord Vishnu! Kindly relate the actions and
appearance of the Lord's devotees to me." Sanatkumar says: "During the
period of Pralaya, when all the world was inundated, Lord Vishnu was sleeping
on a Banyan leaf. That scene had amazed Markandeya, the supreme devotee
of the Lord." The sages asked: "When all the world was inundated, how did
Markandeya escape? Suta kindly remove our doubt." Suta says: "O great
sages! Now, I am going to narrate the tale of Markandeya. Listen to it
carefully."
Once upon a time, there lived a fortunate sage in the pious land of India. The
sage was famous as Mrikandu. He had observed a very severe penance at the
holy pilgrimage center of Shaligram.
His penance began to cause worry for Indra. So, accompanied by other Gods,
Indra reached to Lord Vishnu who was resting on Sheshnag in Ksheersagar,
the ocean of milk. The Gods prayed the Lord to protect them from the
radiance of Mrikandu. Listening to the prayers offered by the Gods, Lord
Vishnu appeared in His four-armed form holding conch, wheel, mace and lotus
in each of those arms. His radiance was enough to beat the shine of crore
Suns. His radiance caused tremendous joy for the Gods who fell flat at the feet
of the Lord.
Lord says: "O Gods! Get up. I am fully aware about your miseries. But your
worries are meaningless because Maharshi Mrikandu is really a gentleman. He
is not going to harm you in any way. Even if the situation arises, I am always
ready to protect you." Saying these words, the Lord disappeared. Thus,
assured by the Lord's words, the Gods also returned to their abode. On the
other hand, pleased by Mrikandu's penance, Lord appeared before him. As
soon as Mrikandu opened his eyes, he saw Lord Vishnu standing before him.
Lord's four-armed, blue and radiant appearance caused great exhilaration for
1011
Mrikandu. He fell flat at His feet and prayed Him with tearful eyes. Pleased
with his prayers, Lord asked Mrikandu to seek a boon. But Mrikandu refused
saying that he had attained salvation just by having His sight. Still, Lord said
that His appearance never goes in vain," So, I will be your son who will live a
long life." Granting this boon, the Lord disappeared."
CHAPTER - 4
TALE OF THE SAGE MARKANDEYA
Narada says: "O great sage! Why did Lord Vishnu appear as the son of
Mrikandu? What did He do as his son? The Puranas say that during the
Pralaya, Markandeya had witnessed the direct appearance of Lord Vishnu's
illusion. Kindly narrate these things in detail." Sanatkumar says: "Listen O
Devarshi! After observing severe penance, the sage Mrikandu got married and
received an equally virtuous and chaste wife. In the tenth month after their
marriage, his wife gave birth to an extremely beautiful baby. The baby in fact
had incorporated the radiance of the Lord. Mrikandu carried out all the
necessary rituals and consecrations of the baby happily. In his fifth year, he
carried out the thread ceremony of his son and started to educate him in
Vedas. His education developed all the pious virtues in his son whom he had
named Markandeya. After finishing his education, sage Markandeya also
started a severe penance to please Lord Vishnu.
Pleased by his penance, Lord Vishnu blessed him with a boon of creating
Purana Samhita. This is the reason why the sage Markandeya is also known as
Narayan. O Brahmins! Lord Vishnu did not annihilate Markandeya during the
Pralaya only to show him His illusions. It was due to this grace that
Markandeya survived the Pralaya and passed that time floating on a Banyan
leaf. As long as the Lord slept, Markandeya kept floating on that leaf. As long
as the night of the Lord lasted, Markandeya stayed on that flimsy leaf. At the
end of the night, when the inundating Pralaya receded and the Lord
awakened from His prolonged sleep, He began the work of creation again. It
1012
was even more amazing for Markandeya to see the inundating water recede
and new creation taking place. He began to pray the Lord with folded hands.
Pleased by his prayers, the Lord said that He always protected His devotees
even during the most severe crises.
Markandeya then asked about the appearance of the true devotees of the
Lord. He also expressed his curiosity to know the reasons of their birth.
Lord Vishnu says: "O great among the sages! The greatest devotees are those
who do not harm others with their mind, words and actions and who are free
from envy. Those who have impartial view are best among the devotees.
Those who protect the human beings, cows, Brahmins, vegetation and remain
engrossed in discussion of Lord's virtues. Those who salute the garden of basil
and put the earth from basil's roots on their heads, those who are beloved to
Lord Shiva, put Tripund on their forehead and worship Him performing Yagyas
facing south. Those who always donate water and cereals, cows and
daughters are the excellent among all the devotees. O great sage! These are
some of the characteristics of a true devotee. Cherish these characteristics
and you will also attain salvation in the last." Thus, preaching, Lord Vishnu
disappeared. Markandeya thereafter led a pious life and observed penance
and in the last he too attained to the supreme abode of the Lord.
CHAPTER - 5
THE GREATNESS OF THE GANGES
Suta says- "The glorious description of devotion for Lord Vishnu caused
extreme joy for Narada." Narada says: "O great sage Sanat! Now kindly tell me
about such a place of pilgrimage which is even holier than the holiest places of
pilgrimage." Sanatkumar says: O Narada! Confluence of Ganga and Yamuna is
the holier than any other place of pilgrimage. The extremely sacred and pious
Ganga rises from the feet of none other than Lord Vishnu. Yamuna on the
other hand is the daughter of Surya. Even the remembrance of Ganga is
enough to do away with all the sins and making one peaceful.
1013
This place where Ganga and Yamuna merge is famous as Prayag in the world.
It is the same place where Brahma had once invoked Lord Vishnu in a Yagya.
Since then, innumerable sages have followed Brahma and performed different
kinds of Yagyas there. Even a person who recites the name of Ganga hundred
miles from Prayag attains salvation. Smear the sand of Ganga's bank on the
forehead is like, in a way, bearing the crescent shaped Moon on the head.
Those who remember Ganga receive the benefit of performing pilgrimage to
all the holy places. Among other places of pilgrimage, Varanasi has almost
equal significance to that of Prayag. O Brahmin! Ganga is the mother of the
entire world. Mere touch of her sacred waters saved the sixty thousand sons
of Sagar. No one can describe the greatness of Ganga.
CHAPTER - 6
FATE OF KING BAHU
Narada says: "O great sage who in the dynasty of Sagar received salvation
from Preta Bhava.
Who was Sagar? Kindly narrate his whole story to me." Sanatkumar says:
"Long ago, there occurred a king named Bahu in the dynasty of Surya. He was
very religious in nature and looked after his subjects like his own offspring.
Everyone was happy in his kingdom, which he ruled with polity and justice".
But destiny was playing another game for the king. With time, evils like envy
and ego began to rise in the mind of Bahu. He began to think that nobody else
was as religious as he was. These evils in turn caused the king to incline
towards sensual pleasures. O Narada! An unconscious mind is the greatest
cause of destruction. Everyone, even the better half begins to nurture hostility
against such a person. So, the same thing happened with the king Bahu. Many
neighbouring kings together launched a massive attack on the kingdom of
Bahu and defeated him after a month-long fierce battle. After his defeat, the
king Bahu left his kingdom and began to wander along with his queens. At last,
he came to stay beside a big lake. Even the local inhabitants and lower
1014
creatures hid seeing the king approach. His subjects too had lost their
sympathies for him.
Now the life of the king was not more than the death. So, repenting his
condition, king Bahu met his death in the presence of the sage Aurv. At that
time, his youngest queen was expecting an issue. After her husband's death,
she decided to commit Sati. But, the sage Aurv prevented her convincing that
her would be son would enjoy more popularity than his father had. Besides,
nothing is more wretched than killing an unborn baby. Thus, convincing the
queen with all means, sage Aurv guided the queens to perform cremation of
her husband and other rituals.
Since then, both the queens began to live in the hermitage of sage Aurv.
CHAPTER - 7
THE BIRTH OF SAGAR
Sanatkumar says: - "O Narada! Both the queens were passing their time in the
hermitage of sage Aurv. When half of the rainy season had passed, the elder
queen began to cultivate evil feelings for the younger. She, therefore, made
deceitfully the younger queen to consume poison. But the poison could not
affect the queen and her unborn baby because of the virtues she had acquired
serving the sage Aurv. After three months, the younger queen gave birth to a
son. Sage Aurv carried out necessary rituals and consecrations of the child and
named him Sagar because he was born with the effect of poison." Sagar began
to grow in Aurv's hermitage. The sage had started to train the boy in
weaponry. One day, out of curiosity, Sagar asked his mother about his father.
His mother related to him all the events that took place with his father king
Bahu, her husband. Listening to the fate of his father, Sagar took an oath to
destroy all those who had caused misery to his father. Circumambulating his
teacher Aurv and taking his mother's permission, Sagar at once set out on his
mission. His first halt was at the hermitage of sage Vashishta.
1015
Sagar narrated the whole thing to the sage Vashishta. Sage Vashishta
presented him with a number of divine weapons and saw him off blessing him
with a boon for victory. Armed with many divine weapons and the blessings of
his mother and teachers, Sagar defeated even the most powerful enemies of
his father in no time and established his rule over the entire earth. The
defeated kings took asylum in the hermitage of sage Vashishta who assured
them to be fearless.
Spies on the other hand informed Sagar about this development. Sagar at
once set out to the hermitage of Vashishta with an intention of exterminating
those kings but meanwhile, sage Vashishta had got all the kings shaven. So,
assuming that his enemies were dead, Sagar mockingly said to sage Vashishta:
"O sage! Why are you guarding these characterless creatures? I will not spare
their lives." Vashishta says: "O son! You are great. Now listen to me carefully
for your benefit. I have already killed your enemies, so you will not gain
anything killing them again. O king! This physical body is the root of all the
sins. You will not receive popularity killing the physical body.
So, give this matter a little thought before killing them." The words of sage
Vashishta soothed Sagar's anger. Thereafter, sage Vashishta carried out the
coronation of Sagar. The king Sagar had two wives, Keshini and Sumati. They
both were the daughters of Vidharba's king Kashyapa. When sage Aurv heard
about Sagar's coronation, he visited his palace and returned after preaching
him. Some months later, with a desire of having sons, both the queens
secretly summoned sage Aurv once again and received the talisman for having
sons. Meditating for a while, the sage Aurv said: "O fortunate ones! One of
you will receive a son who will continue his progeny in future and the other
will have sixty thousand powerful sons." The sage also advised them to seek
the boon of their respective choices. With time, Keshini gave birth to one son
Asmanjas who grew in a whimsical person. Sumati gave birth to sixty thousand
sons who were very obedient initially but following Asmanjas, they too began
to behave whimsically. Asmanjas had one son, Anshuman who was very
obedient to his grandfather. Sixty thousand sons of Sagar soon began to
1016
torment all the three worlds. Perplexed by their atrocities, Indra appealed to
the sage Kapila to get them rid of their woes. With the inspiration of Sage
Kapila, Sagar organized an Ashwamedha Yagya. Indra kidnapped the horse of
the Yagya and tethered at the hermitage of sage Kapila. When all the sixty
thousand princes reached Kapila's hermitage, they began to abuse him seeing
the horse there. Infuriated Kapila at once incinerated them with his curse.
King Sagar then sent Anshuman in search of his sixty thousand sons and
recovered the horse. Sage Kapila assured Anshuman that his grandson
Bhagirath would please Ganga to descend and save his ancestors.
CHAPTER - 8
SALVATION OF SAUDAS
Narada says: "O great brother! Why did sage Vashishta curse Saudas and how
did he recover from this curse by the virtue of the Ganges waters?"
Sanatkumar says: "O Narada! Saudas was a virtuous king. He ruled over his
subjects religiously. He was very fond of hunting. So, one day, he went on
hunting in the forest. He continued his excursion all day long. Towards
evening, he reached at the bank of Godavari and decided to pass the night
there. In the next morning also, he began his hunting excursion one again.
During the hunting, he spotted a deer and began to chase it. Chasing the deer,
he reached the core of the forest.
There, the king saw a pair of tigers copulating. Saudas was an expert archer.
He trained an arrow and killed the tigress in just one shot. As soon as the
tigress died, she assumed the form of an enormous ogress. Death of his
partner infuriated the tiger, which was in fact a monster in disguise. He
decided to avenge the death of his mate. On the other hand, the whole event
frightened the king. He held a hasty parley with his ministers. They
unanimously took a decision to give up the hunting forever.
Long afterwards, king Saudas organized an Ashwamedha Yagya in the auspices
of sage Vashishta. At the completion of Yagya, sage Vashishta went to take a
1017
bath before taking his meal. Meanwhile, the monster appeared there in the
guise of Vashishta and expressed his desire to eat meat. Then, in the guise of
the cook, the monster cooked human flesh and served it in golden bowls.
When sage Vashishta arrived, Saudas offered him the dishes made of human
flesh.
For a while, Vashishta thought in amazement but soon he realized the whole
thing. Indignantly, he cursed the king to become a man-eating demon.The
king tried to assert his ignorance and said- "You yourself had expressed your
desire to eat the meat." With his divine sight, sage Vashishta learnt that the
king had been tricked with. By then, the king himself got ready to curse the
sage in retaliation. But his prudent wife Madayanti stopped him. Thus,
convinced by the queen, the anger of Saudas subsided. But he had taken
water in his palm, so the problem arose where to dispose it off for it was sure
to burn anything it fell upon. After a little consideration, the king dropped that
water right on his feet that burnt immediately. Since then, the king Saudas
came to be known as Kalmashpad. Sage Vashishta then consoled him.
Vashishta says: "O king! Imprudence is the root of all the obstacles and crises.
But O king! You have no reason to be sorry. Your miseries will end soon and
you will regain your original radiance by the virtue of the Ganges' waters."
Saying this, sage Vashishta returned to his hermitage.
The whole body of the king had turned black. Since then, he began to roam in
the forests like a wild animal. There he ate whatever he found-animals, birds
and even human beings. Within six months, he devoured all the animals in
one hundred Yojan expanses of the forests. Then he migrated to another area
in the forest. One day, in the guise of a monster, Saudas was wandering in a
forest on the bank of Narmada. There he spotted a sage couple engaged in
carnal conjugation. Saudas at once got hold of the sage and began to devour
him.
The sage's wife pleaded him to release her husband but Saudas did not pay
heed to her pleas and devoured the sage. In anguish and anger, the Brahmini
cursed Saudas that he would die if he tried to copulate with a woman and that
1018
he would always remain a monster. Infuriated, Saudas cursed her in
retaliation: "O evil one! Just one curse was sufficient. Why did you pour down
two curses on me? Go and become a Devil." The Brahmini at once turned into
a Devil. Afterwards, both of them began to wander in the forest. One day,
they reached to such part of the forest where another monster was living.
That monster too had acquired the formidable appearance because of not
obeying his teacher. Seeing them, the monster enquired about the reasons of
their coming to that forest. They narrated the whole thing to him.
Saudas says: "O friend! Who are you? Tell me, what sins did you committed.
Do not conceal anything from your friends." The monster says: "Before
acquiring this appearance, I was a Brahmin and well versed in all the Vedas. I
lived in Magadh. One day, blinded by my knowledge and youth, I insulted my
teacher.
That is the reason of my acquiring this monster's appearance. Since then, I
have been eating flesh only and I do not know how many Brahmins I have
devoured so far. Still, my hunger is insatiated. O fortunate one! Hence I advise
each and everyone never to insult their teachers." Saudas says: "What is a
teacher? Who was your teacher?" The monster says: O brother! There are
many kinds of teachers but I am telling about the most revered ones. All the
teachers of Vedas, preachers of scriptures and mantras, remover of doubts,
protectors, wife's father, elder brother, mother's brother, family priest and
own mother and father fall in the category of teachers. I had received
preaching about all the religions from sage Gautam while staying on the
enchanting banks of the Ganges.
Once, when I went to worship Shiva, I did not greet him. Sage Gautam did not
mind my behavior but Lord Shiva turned me into a monster out of anger."
That sort of pious discussion among the monsters attenuated their sins. In the
meantime, a Brahmin, who had hailed from Kalinga (Orrisa), arrived there
carrying the holy water of Ganges.
The monsters requested the Brahmin to sprinkle some of the waters over
them. They also narrated the greatness of Ganges before the Brahmin.
1019
Pleased with their willingness, and appraisal of Ganges, the Brahmin sprinkled
some Ganges water on them. The monster and the ogress resumed their
divine appearance but Saudas remained unchanged. His worries began to
mount but the invisible Saraswati consoled and advised him to recite the
Lord's name. Saudas then migrated to Varanasi where he continuously recited
the Lord's name and took bath in the holy Ganges. Thus, he overcame the
curse of Brahmini and returned to his kingdom. There, sage Vashishta once
again carried out his coronation. Since then, Saudas ruled his kingdom through
religious means and attained the supreme abode of Lord Vishnu.
CHAPTER - 9
KING BALI DEFEATS THE GODS
Narada says: "O brother! Kindly narrate the tale of the Ganges' origin from the
feet of Lord Vishnu." Sanatkumar says: Long ago, in the beginning of creation,
one sage Kashyapa had two wives Diti and Aditi. They both were the
daughters of Daksha. Aditi was the mother of the Gods while Diti had given
birth to demons. Thus, the demons and the Gods were stepbrothers and
fought accordingly for the power and prestige. Demons were elder.
HiranyaKashyapa, the demon king was the son of Diti. His son Prahlada was a
great devotee of Lord Vishnu. In the lineage of Prahlada, occurred the great
king Bali who was the son of Virochan.
Bali had conquered entire earth and was now eyeing the heaven. Bali had two
ministers, Kubhand and Koopkarna and an equally prowessive son Ban. With a
huge army, Bali launched a massive attack on heaven and soon a fierce battle
broke out. The battle lasted for one thousand years. At last, the Gods lost the
heaven to the demons and began to wander here and there in search of
solace. Defeating the Gods, the king Bali organized many Ashwamedha
Yagyas.
Feeling sorry for the plight of her sons, Aditi began a severe penance on the
Himalayas.
1020
CHAPTER - 10
ORIGIN OF THE GANGES
Narada says: "O brother! You narrated a wonderful tale. Now, kindly relate to
me, how did the Ganges originate?" Sanatkumar says: O Narada! Pleased with
the severe penance of Aditi, Lord Vishnu appeared before her and asked her
to seek a boon. Feeling elated with exhilaration, Aditi fell flat at the Lord's
feet. She intimated the Lord about the plight of her sons and sought that He
should help them to regain the heaven without killing the demons for they
were also her sons though step.
Pleased by her indiscrimination for her stepsons, Lord Vishnu assured Aditi
that soon He would arrive as her son and save the Gods from their miseries.
Then, the Lord presented Aditi with His garland and disappeared. In due
course of time, Aditi gave birth to a son who was holding a conch, a wheel, a
mace and a lotus in each of his four hands. The child was named as Vamana.
Even his father, sage Kashyapa greeted him with respect.
By the time, when the thread ceremony was about to be carried out for
Vamana, king Bali organized a grand Ashwamedha Yagya in the auspices of his
teacher Shukracharya. Lord Vishnu Himself had been invoked in the Yagya
along with Lakshmi. Taking his parent's permission, Vamana too arrived at the
sight of the Yagya. With their divine sight, all the sages who were present
there recognized Lord Vishnu and felt extreme joy and greeted Him with
respect. Even Shukracharya understood the motive of Vamana's coming there.
He cautioned Bali in isolation not to grant any demand of Vamana. He also
advised Bali to abide by his dictate or he would have to face severe
consequences.
But illumined by the destiny, king Bali did not pay heed to Shukracharya's
advice and welcomed Vamana warmly and asked him to seek anything he
wished. Vamana said: "O king! If you want to give me something, kindly grant
me three steps of land so that I may carry out my Yagyas smoothly. King Bali
1021
tried to dissuade Vamana with temptations of heavenly comforts and other
luxuries. But Vamana stayed to his demand that he needed nothing else but
three steps of land for carrying out Yagyas. At last Bali agreed to grant his
demand. He requested Vamana to pour some water from the Kamandalu on
his palm so that he could take a vow. As the last attempt to prevent Bali from
making a vow, Shukracharya assumed a miniature appearance and clogged
the snout of the kamandalu. The omniscient Lord pricked the snout with a
sharp stem and pricked Shukracharya's one eye.
Thereafter, taking some water on his palm, king Bali proceeded to grant
Vamana three steps of land. As soon as Bali granted the demand, Vamana
assumed a gigantic appearance and measured the entire earth and heaven in
his two steps. While Lord Vishnu was measuring the universe, it broke into
two pieces with the impact of His toe. With the tearing of the universe,
millions of streams sprang out. In the course of their flow, these streams
merged into a single mightier stream and, sanctifying Brahma and other
deities, fell on the mighty Sumeru Mountain (Himalayas). As there was no
other room left for the Lord to put His third step, Bali presented his own head
for the purpose. Vamana put his third step on Bali's head and pressed him
down into the hades.
Narada says: "O great sage! How did the Lord arrange for Bali's food in the
nether world?" Sanatkumar says: "Oblations offered without hymns and alms
given to undeserving person constitute the food for Bali. Thus, the Lord
snatched the kingdom of heaven from Bali without any bloodshed and
returned it to the Gods."
CHAPTER - 11
DEFINITION OF DHARMA
Narada says:"O great sage! I have just heard the tale of sacred Ganges. Now
kindly describe about the people who deserve to take donations." Sanatkumar
1022
says: O Narada! Brahmin is considered as the excellent among all the four
castes.
Hence, to make the donation fruitful, one should donate to the Brahmins only.
A Brahmin can accept donation candidly but not a Vaishya or a Kshatriya. Even
among Brahmins, there are many categories who do not deserve to accept
donation.
These are- Brahmins who practice astrology, act against the religion, who are
greedy, who sell scriptures and other religious materials, who have relations
with other women than their wives, who are envious, ungrateful, singer, who
have characterless wife, who are soldiers, priests, harbinger, cook, poet,
doctor, who eat meat and cereals given by a Shudra, who carry out cremation
and the Brahmins who consume the food given by prostitutes. Donation given
to all these types of Brahmins go futile. Besides these, Brahmins who
habitually enjoy sensual pleasures during siesta, who dine during the dusk,
who have been boycotted by their brothers and society, who have taken birth
illegitimately or after the death of their real father because of dubious
relations of their mother, whose younger brother have married earlier and
those who are always controlled by lusty women, who act as pimps or remain
indulged in mean activities also do not deserve donation.
Donation, spending to meet necessities and wasting in useless activities are
the three fates of wealth. A donation made selflessly to a deserving person on
a request is excellent among all kinds of donations. A donation made with
some desire is mediocre while donation given as sacrifice is of the lowest
category.
Sanatkumar then narrated the tale of Bhagirath and Dharmaraj.
Once, Dharmaraj visited the kingdom of king Sagar. Dharmaraj praised Sagar
overtly. With folded hands, king Sagar requested Dharmaraj to preach him
about religion and non-religion and tell him something about divine worlds
and hell. Dharmaraj says:"O king! Providing a Brahmin family or a Vedapathi
Brahmin with a means of sustenance is the most virtuous donation.
1023
Inspiring others to make donation to such a Brahmin is also equally fruitful.
Apart from these, digging out reservoirs and maintaining them and inspiring
others to do the same thing also bears unending fruits." To corroborate his
point, Dharmaraj narrated the tale of king Veerbhadrak and his minister
Buddhiraj.
CHAPTER - 12
DESCRIPTION OF RELIGIOUS ACTION
Dharmaraj says: "O king! Those who build temples with earth stay in the
abode of Vishnu for three kalpas. Then they attain Brahmaloka. One receives
double virtues if he builds a temple with wood. Building a temple with bricks
and stones gives four-fold virtue while with the precious stones one gets ten-
fold virtues. Building of temple with copper and gold gives hundred fold and
crore fold virtues. Those who preserve temples and reservoirs receive
hundred times more virtues than the builders do. Virtues of a rich man
donating whole estate and a poor person donating a yard of land are equal.”
“O virtuous one! Those who develop gardens and parks also receive same
virtues. Those who preserve them receive more virtues than the developers.
One who plants a basil sapling saves his crores of ancestors. Similarly, those
who bathe the Lord's idol with milk on Dwadashi and Poornamasi save
millions of their ancestors. Those who bathe Lord's idol with Panchamrit on
Ekadashi receive everlasting joy and salvation. Similarly, those who bathe
Lord's idol with coconut milk, sugarcane juice, and water containing flowers or
filtered water get free from all their sins. Similarly, those who bathe Lord
Vishnu's idol during eclipses or on auspicious dates and conjugations receive
the virtue of all the Yagyas. Those who bathe Lord Vishnu's and Shiva's idols
with coconut milk, ghee, honey and sesame oil on auspicious dates assume
respective appearances of these Gods.”
“Those who worship Lord Vishnu and Shiva offering them flowers of lotus,
Pandanus, and particularly offer Dhatura to Lord Shiva attain their respective
1024
abodes. Similarly, donation of Guggul (scented raisin), lamp, water and cereal
bears inexhaustible fruits. Virtues of donating land and milch cow to a
Brahmin cannot be described in words. It is the case with the donation of
knowledge, Shaligram, Shivalinga, horse, buffalo, elephant or any other
vehicle. Those who arrange for the cremation of an orphaned Brahmin receive
virtues equal to thousands of Ashwamedha Yagyas. Those who serve the
Brahmin deities or cow, those who play instruments, bell, and blow conch or
clap in the temple enjoy intimacy with divine beauties in the heaven for five
Kalpas. Blowing of conch helps one attain the abode of Vishnu. Even the
remembrance of Lord Vishnu's name does away with the imminent crises."
CHAPTER - 13
EXPIATION FOR THE SINS
Dharmaraj says: "O king! I am now going to narrate about the religion. Listen
to it faithfully. If a person touches or gets touched by an impure or irreligious
thing, he should observe fast for three days and six nights for expiation. He
should take bath thrice a day. If a Brahmin defecates during dining, he must
give up his food at once and take water only. Then he should observe a fast
for a day and night and close it taking Panchgavya only to get pure again. If a
person dines immediately after urination, or urinates during dining, he must
observe a day and night long fast and close it with Havan. Those women who
do not serve their husbands should be expelled from the home for a period of
twelve years and should not be helped in any way during the exile.
Impurity resulted because of touching a woman in menses takes fast for three
nights to get purified." Dead body of a person who had committed suicide
should be smeared with sandalwood paste or any other holy material. If a
person escapes an attempt to suicide, a fine of two hundred rupees should be
imposed on him.
Those who deliberately eat cereals of washers, skinners and other
downtrodden classes and tribes or have illicit contacts with their women are
1025
required to observe Chandrayan fast in order to get pure. For those who
establish abhorrent connection with their mother, sister or daughter,
selfimmolation is the only way to expiate. Those who mate with their
teacher's wife formal observance of fast is required. If someone has killed a
pregnant cow, he must expiate for it observing Chandrayan fast separately for
each of the animals.
One should not use the soil collected from pond's bottom, termite's mound,
mouse burrow, barren land, road, cremation ground and ground used for
defecation purpose. Use of Panchgavya washes even the most severe sin. If a
second death occurs in the family while the purification period of first death is
still on; separate purification is not required. Ill effect of an abortion lasts for
three days. After marriage, a woman adopts her husband's name. Hence,
oblation for a married woman must be offered by her son or someone
belonging to her husband's clan. Ashes must be collected on the first, second,
third or fourth day after the cremation. One must offer watery oblations to his
dead ancestors standing in navel-deep water facing south.
CHAPTER - 14
TORTURE IN THE HELL
Dharmaraj says: "O king! Those who commit severe sin on earth are bound to
suffer equally severe torturing in hell. I am now describing about such sins and
the tortures vouchsafed for them in the hells. Tapan, Balukakumbh,
Maharaurav, Raurav, Kumbhipak, Pramardan, Lalabhaksha, Vasakup and
Vaitarni are some of the prominent hells. Drinking of urine in a ditch full of
feces, eating of canine flesh, eating of worms, drinking of semen, sleeping on
cinders, stinging by snakes, boring through bones, drinking of bile, biting by
ants, breaking of teeth, tethering to hot iron etc. are some of the tortures one
has to face for his sins in the hell. Those who criticize Brahmins and dictate
them or kill them, drinker, those who steal gold, have illicit contact with the
wife of their teacher and even those who accompany such people are
1026
condemned as great sinners. All of them deserve a place in the hell." Stealing
of items like copper, iron, water, musk, betelnut, sandalwood etc. is also like
the crime of stealing gold. Illicit contact with sister and daughter-in-law and
forceful copulation with a woman in menses are also like having illicit contact
with the wife of the teacher. Our great sages have given dictates for the
expiation of such sins. Those who live in Buddhist monasteries or frequently
visit there live in the hells for crores of years. Sinners pass initial phase of their
expiation in the hells. For the seven births then, they take incarnation as
asses. Then for the next six births, they appear as snake, diseased people, dog,
deer, tree and monitor. O king! Those who long for and have illicit contacts
with women other than wife are forced to copulate with a pretty but
extremely hot copper mannequin and then thrown into the hells. Those
women who prefer to sleep with men other than husband are forced to
embrace hot iron statue on a blazing bed. Then they are forced to embrace a
hot iron pillar, take bath in saline water, and drink it. They have to suffer these
tortures for thousand years.
Those who listen to other's criticism with interest have to bear lot of suffering.
Hot nails are hammered into their ears. The pores thus formed are filled with
boiling oil. They are then thrown into Kumbhipak hell.
Those who abuse Lord Vishnu and Shiva are fed with salt only for crores of
years then they are thrown into Raurav hell, which is full of hot scorching
sand. Traitors and greedy of other's cereals have to eat their own flesh. Those
who eat astrologer's and priest's cereals are kept in different hells for crores
of years followed by their keeping in the wells of boiling oil and saline water
where they are fed with feces only. At the completion of their punishment,
such people appear as Malechchha on earth. Those who torment others are
thrown into Vaitarni. Those who do not perform Panchmaha Yagya or worship
deities are kept in Lalabhaksha and Raurav hells respectively. Those who do
not act as per the scriptures are thrown into the hells for thousand crores of
Kalpas. Those who throw excretion from their bodies or leave parts like hair,
tooth, bone, nails etc. in the temple commit sins equal to killing an unborn
1027
baby. They are subjected to severe tortures in the hells before being sent into
abhorrent incarnations. Those who give false witness undergo sufferings in
the hells till the rules of fourteen Indras. Those who do not curb immoral
traffic despite being capable go to hell. Those who falsely blame gentlepeople
have to live in the hell for crores of years. Those who give up a fast before
stipulated period go to the hell named Asipatra. There is no penance for the
ones who adopt partial view during justice or religious education. Those who
consume cow's flesh live in Vingbhojya hell for thousands of years. Those who
torture Brahmins through their thoughts, actions and words always fall in the
hell. Those who destroy gardens have to suffer all the above mentioned hells.
O king!" One must repent for his sins before Lord Vishnu. Sight of the Ganges
and basil, singing of devotional songs, magnanimity and non-violence
attenuate the effect of the sin. No action bears fruit if not offered to Lord
Vishnu. Devotion to Lord Vishnu is the excellent way to repent for the sins.
Abidance to morality is the best way to train the religion. Religion without
morality is equally painful. O king! Now I have related all about religion. Since
now onwards, cultivate devotion for Lord Vishnu and invoke the Ganges to
descend on earth in order to save your sinister ancestors. Only the Ganges is
capable of saving one and all." Sanatkumar says: "O Narada! Thus preaching
the king Sagar, Dharmaraj disappeared from the sight. It was due to the
severe penance of king Bhagirath that the Ganges descended on the earth and
saved the sixty thousand deceased sons of Sagar."
CHAPTER - 15
DESCENT OF GANGES AND SALVATION OF SAGAR'S SONS
Narada says:"O Muni! What did king Bhagirath do on Himalayas? How did he
please Ganges to descend on the earth?" Sanatkumar says: O Narada!
Renouncing all his royal comforts, Bhagirath went to the snowcapped, lofty
peaks of the Himalayas. There he saw dense forest and herds of deer and
elephants playing. Even his hermitage was full of sweet chattering of the birds.
1028
Reciting of Vedas and other scriptures was reverberating all around. Bhagirath
came face to face with the sage Bhrigu who was surrounded by his disciples.
Bhagirath approached and respectfully greeted the sage Bhrigu.
Bhagirath says: "O omniscient sage! Kindly grace me with the knowledge of
the path that leads even the most mournful souls to salvation." Bhrigu says:
"O king! I know that you have arrived here with a beautiful motive of saving
your ancestors. Hence, you are like Sri Hari yourself. Now, I describe about the
actions, which please Sri Hari. O king, be non-violent, altruistic, virtuous, speak
truth and seek pious company to be a devotee of Lord Vishnu. Recite the
following mantras- AUM NAMO BHAGVATE VASUDEVAY NAMAH |AUM
NAMO VASUDEVAY You will definitely attain peace of mind." Bhagirath says:
"O sage! What is truth? What is in the interest of all the living beings? Who
are evil ones? Who are ascetics? What are virtuous actions? How should one
remember and worship Lord Vishnu? What is peace? O great sage! Kindly
describe about these things." Bhrigu says: "O knowledgeous one! All such
actions, which do not harm any living being, are non-violence. Actions, which
aid in moral conduct and pacify the people, are in the interest of the public. All
the people who are envious and oppose the religion and the scriptures are evil
ones. Those who tread the path shown by religion and scriptures and always
engage in the benefit of people are ascetics in the true sense. All the actions,
which lead to devotion for Lord Vishnu and cause extreme joy for all are
virtuous. Lord Vishnu incorporates all the other deities.
Having such thoughts like 'I will worship Him with correct methods' is
devotion. Seeing Lord Vishnu in each living and non-living things is impartial
view. To be in peace and harmony in all circumstances with each and
everyone is peace. O king! I have described now all the things to you. Go now
and begin your penance. May it all be well for you." Thus, with the permission
and blessing of sage Bhrigu, king Bhagirath started his penance. He continued
his penance for sixty thousand years at length in an enchanting place
Nandeshwar in Himalayas. Seeing his severe penance, and perplexed by its
radiance, all the Gods appeared before Lord Vishnu in Ksheersagar.
1029
The Gods say: "O remover of sorrows! O controller of all the three worlds! We
all greet you." Pleased by the prayers, Lord Vishnu instinctively learnt about
the motive of the Gods. He assured them to be fearless and Himself appeared
before Bhagirath. Bhagirath felt hilarious and greeted Sri Hari.
Lord Vishnu says: "Your desires shall be fulfilled. Your ancestors shall attain to
my abode. But now go and pray Lord Shiva with your full capacity. He will
definitely benefit you." Saying this, Lord Vishnu disappeared. The king stood
there for some time wondering whether it was all a dream when an invisible
voice announced, 'it was not a dream O king! It is reality. Do as Lord Vishnu
has said.' King Bhagirath began even more severe penance to please Lord
Shiva. After a prolonged penance, Lord Shiva appeared there. Bhagirath fell
flat at His feet. Pleased by his devotion and prayers, Lord Shiva blessed
Bhagirath that He would hand over the Ganges to him for the salvation of his
ancestors. As soon as Lord Shiva uttered these words, the Ganges emerged
from His tussocks and followed Bhagirath wherever he walked.
Thus, following Bhagirath, the Ganges reached Gangasagar at the hermitage
of sage Kapila where the ashes of Bhagirath's ancestors were lying
unattended. As soon as the holy waters of the Ganges touched the ashes,
Bhagirath's ancestors got freed from the noose of Yama and ascended to their
heavenly abode. Since then, the Ganges is also known as Bhagirathi.
CHAPTER - 16
DESCRIPTION OF DWADASHI FAST
The sages say: "O fortunate one! You have obliged us narrating the tale of
sacred Ganges. Now we desire to hear what Narada asked Sanatkumar." Suta
says: "O great sages! Now I narrate what Narada asked Sanatkumar, listen to it
carefully." Narada says: "I am blessed hearing the pious tale of the Ganges.
Now kindly tell me about the fast and rituals performing which, Sri Hari could
be pleased." Sanatkumar says: O Narada! May God bless you! You are the
supreme devotee of Lord Vishnu.
1030
That's why, you are asking about these rituals. Now I am telling you about
these rituals and fasts, which make a man fearless. O Narada! There is a
special provision for worshipping Lord Vishnu on the twelfth day of Shukla
Paksha (brighter phase) in the month of Margashirsh. This worship could be
performed wearing white or yellow clothes. During the worship, one should
recite the mantra - KESHAVAYA NAMAS-TUBHYAM.
One should then offer oblations of ghee and sesame seeds in sacred fire.
During the night, one should sing devotional songs before Shaligram and
remain awakened. Then the idol of Vishnu should be bathed with five liters of
milk. Similarly, Goddess Lakshmi and Lord Vishnu should be worshipped with
Naivedya and edible items three times. Next morning, similar worship should
be repeated.
At the end of the worship, one should donate sweetmeats made of milk, ghee
and coconut to Brahmin while reciting-'May the Lord materialize all my
wishes.' Seeing off the Brahmin, one should break his fast at the end.
On the same day, in the month of Pausha, one should observe a fast and
worship Lord Vishnu's idol bathing it with milk while reciting NAMO
NARAYANA.
In this worship also, there is provision of nightlong prayers and vigilance.
Donating the Brahmins with rice, pulses, ghee etc., one should respectfully
feed them and break his fast in the last. Donation of Dakshaina is a must.
Similarly, on the same day in the month of Magh, there is a provision of
daylong fast and worship. This time, five kilos of sesame seeds are donated to
the Brahmins.
On the twelfth day of Shukla Paksha in Phagun, one should bathe Sri Hari's
idol with five liters of milk. Then one hundred and eight oblations of sesame
seeds and ghee are made to the sacred fire. Nightlong prayers, feeding of
Brahmins etc. are as usual. In this worship, unhusked rice is donated. The
required mantra is GOVINDAY NAMAS-TUBHYAM On the same day in the
month of Chaitra, there is a provision of bathing Vishnu's idol with five liters of
1031
ghee and making oblations of honey, ghee and sesame seeds one hundred
and eight times while reciting -NAMOSTU VISHNAVE TUBHYAM Then four
kilos of rice are donated to a Brahmin. On the twelfth day in the brighter
phase of Vaishakh, there is a provision of bathing Vishnu's idol with milk and
making one hundred and eight oblations of ghee reciting -NAMASTE
MADHUHANTE On the twelfth day in the brighter phase of Jyeshtha, there is a
provision of offering one hundred and eight oblations of kheer (rice cooked in
four liters of milk) while reciting NAMAH TRIVIKRAMAY.
Twenty Malpuas (wheat flour kneaded in milk and sugar and fried in ghee) are
donated to a Brahmin.
On the same day in the month of Ashadh, Lord Vishnu's idol is bathed with
four liters of milk.
Then oblations of ghee are made and cereal mixed with coconut and curd are
donated to the Brahmins. This worship is directed to Vamana incarnation of
Lord Vishnu. Hence, mantra NAMASTE VAMANAY is recited all along the
rituals.
In the month of Shravan, there is a provision of bathing Lord's idol with milk
and honey on the twelfth day of the brighter phase. Then one hundred and
eight oblations are made reciting - SRIDHARAY NAMOSTUTE.
Then four liters of milk, clothes and two golden earrings are donated to the
Brahmin.
Lord's idol should be bathed with milk while reciting - HRISHIKESH NAMOS-
TUBHYAM on the twelfth day in the month of Bhadrapad.
Then one hundred and eight oblations are made with cooked cereals mixed
with honey. Wheat donated along with gold to the Brahmins besides feeding
them with respect.
In the month of Ashwin also, Lord's idol is bathed with five liters of milk. Then,
one hundred and eight oblations are offered with ghee, sesame seeds and rice
reciting - NAMASTE PADMANABHAY.
1032
Two hundred and fifty grams of honey are donated to a Brahmin. In the
month of Kartik, on the same day, Lord's idol is bathed with four liters of milk,
curd or ghee while reciting- NAMO DAMODARAY.
Then, one hundred and eight oblations are offered with sesame seeds mixed
with honey and ghee. This worship is closed with donating five types of edible
items to a deserving Brahmin, feeding him and seeing him off with Dakshaina.
O Munivar! Those who observe this virtuous fast for the twelve months of a
year attains to the supreme abode. Observance of this fast for one or two
months only is also equally benefiting. If this fast is observed for a year, there
is a provision of special closing ritual at the end so that one shouldn't have to
observe it again in his life. This closing ritual is performed on the twelfth day
of the darker phase in the month of Margsheersh.One should get up early in
the morning that day and after attending routine tasks; he should take bath,
wear white clothes, smear sandalwood paste on the forehead and make a
square-shaped altar on the ground. This altar should be decorated with
jingling bells, whiskers, flags and white cloth. On the four corners of the altar,
four lamps should be lighted.
At the center of the altar, a Sarvatobhadra wheel is drawn and twelve urns
filled with water are kept on it. Putting five kinds of gems in these urns, they
should be covered with white cloth. The worshipper must procure silver or
gold idols of Lakshmi and Lord Vishnu and place them on the lids of the urns.
Frugality is not expected in this ritual. These idols should be bathed with milk
containing ghee, honey, curd and five types of dry fruits. It should be followed
with proper worship of Lord Vishnu and Goddess Lakshmi. These rituals last
nightlong.
Next morning, oblations are offered with sesame seeds reciting all the twelve
mantras described above. Donation of ten Malpuas, curd, kheer, ghee etc. are
made to twelve Brahmins. At last, all the idols and other materials are handed
over to the priest who had guided the worship. Devotee must dine after all
and he should not speak during dining. All the desires of the one who
1033
observes all these twelve fasts and closes them properly are fulfilled and he
attains abode of Vishnu along with his twenty-one generations.
CHAPTER - 17
DESCRIPTION OF FAST FOR LAKSHMI-NARAYAN
Sanatkumar says: "O great among the sages! Now I am narrating about an
excellent fast, which destroys all the sins. Observing fast on full Moon day is
considered excellent among all the fasts.
It leads to fulfillment of all the desires and protects the devotee from
influence of harsh planets.
Like the fast of Dwadashi, this fast is also begun from the month of
Margsheersh and observed continuously on every full Moon day of succeeding
months till Kartik when it is closed with proper rituals".
To begin with, one should start worshipping Lord Vishnu since the morning of
full Moon day in the month of Margsheersh wearing white clothes and
reciting NAMO NARAYANA.
After the worship, the devotee must perform a Havan on a square-shaped
altar offering oblations with cooked cereals, sesame seeds, ghee etc. White
flowers, unbroken rice grains and water are offered to the Lord. In the
evening, the same things are offered to the rising full Moon also. A devotee
must pass the night engaged in religious discussion, singing of devotional
songs etc.
Next day, donations are made to the Brahmins after performing usual
worship. The same rituals are performed every month to observe the fast.
Rituals for closing this fast in the month of Kartik on full Moon day are also
elaborate.
Fist of all, the devotee should build a rectangular canopy and decorate it with
floral garlands, arches, lamps, cinnabar, mirrors, whiskers etc. At the center of
the canopy, on the ground, Sarvatobhadra wheel should be drawn with five
1034
pillars. Then one to twelve urns are kept on this wheel and on these urns,
silver or golden idols of Lord Vishnu are placed. These idols are bathed with
milk containing curd, ghee, honey and five types of dry fruits. Then a proper
elaborate worship is carried out for these idols. Night is passed singing
devotional songs. Next morning, after proper worship, these idols are donated
to the presiding priest. It is followed by feeding of Brahmins. All these rituals
are closed with performing a Havan offering sesame seeds as oblation. Those
who perform these worships with proper rituals enjoy worldly comforts
lifelong and attain abode of Lord Vishnu.
CHAPTER - 18
FLAGGING IN THE TEMPLE OF LORD VISHNU
Sanatkumar says: "O Narada! Now I am narrating about the flagging fast in
order to please Lord Vishnu. He who performs this fast is even worshipped by
Brahma and other deities. This fast accords virtues equal to those of donating
one thousand carats of gold to a Brahmin or those attained taking bath in the
Ganges and worshipping Shivalinga and basil sapling. " The devotee should
observe this fast on the tenth day of the brighter phase in the month of Kartik.
He should worship Sri Hari since morning after taking bath and wearing fresh
clothes. He is expected to sleep before the idol that day. Next day, he should
again perform worship, recite Nandishraddh along with four Brahmins and
bathe masts of the two flags. He should then worship the Sun, the Moon and
Garuda.
Then turmeric, sandalwood paste are smeared on the masts and white flowers
are offered on them. Thereafter, the devotee must smear just enough ground
with cow dung and produce a fire in an altar. One hundred and eight oblations
are made with kheer in this fire. Havan thus performed is directed to Lord
Vishnu, Brahma and Lakshmi then eight oblations are offered reciting -
VENTEYAY SWAHA.
It is followed by oblations offered to the Sun, the Moon and Kamadhenu.
1035
The night is passed in worship and performing Havans. Next morning, the
same rituals are performed to worship Lord Vishnu. At last, the flags are
carried to a temple of Lord Vishnu and installed at the pinnacle or on top of a
column. Lord Vishnu is worshipped with proper rituals.
Circumambulating the temple, one should then present Brahmins with clothes
and Dakshaina, feed them and should take food after all. It is said that as long
as the flag flutters in air, as much sins of the devotee are destroyed and he
attains the abode of Lord Vishnu.
CHAPTER - 19
TALE OF THE KING SUMITS PREVIOUS BIRTH
Narada says: "O Sanatkumar! A king Sumit had performed this flagging fast for
the first time.
Kindly narrate to me the tale of his life." Sanatkumar says: During Satya Yuga,
a Somavanshi king Sumit was ruling the entire earth. He was very religious in
nature and a great devotee of Lord Vishnu. He served the other devotees with
respect and was a down to earth person.His queen Satyamati was also a
chaste woman. Both of them were the great worshippers of Sri Hari and knew
everything about their previous birth. They regularly donated cereals and
water.
Satyamati used to dance in the temple of Lord Vishnu with pure feelings. The
king also would install a big and beautiful flag in the temple on the twelfth day
of brighter phase of every month.
Their reputation had reached all the three worlds. One day, a sage Vibhandak
came to visit the king along with his disciples. The king and the queen treated
the sage with respect and the king himself seated on a lower seat before the
sage.
1036
The king says: "I am saved O sage! Now order me how can I serve you?" The
sage says: "O king! I am very much pleased with you. Now I will ask you a few
questions.
Answer them honestly. You regularly install a big and beautiful flag in the
temple of Lord Vishnu whereas there are many more rituals to please Him.
Tell me the reason for your actions." The king says: "O sage! I tell the reason
for my action. Kindly listen to it. In the previous birth, I was a Shudra named
Malini and always engaged in appalling activities. One day, I abandoned my
family and society and migrated to the forest where I sustained myself on
deer's flesh. But there too, I used to rob the passersby. One day, I had nothing
to eat nor could I lay my hand on any passerby. Scorching sun of the summer
was adding to my woe moreover. Thus perplexed by the thirst, hunger and
intense heat, I was roaming in the forest when all of a sudden I stumbled upon
a temple of Lord Vishnu. It had long been deserted and was very much in
dilapidated condition. A small lake was also there beside the temple. In the
lake, beautiful birds like swan and ducks were playing and delicious fruits and
scented flowers also abounded in the forest.
Since I was feeling tired to the point of dropping down, I ate the fruits which
had fallen on the ground. Then I took rest at the bank of the lake.
Since that day, I began to live in that temple. There I repaired the walls,
cleaned the premises and erected a small hut for myself. But still, I used to
hunt small animals to satisfy my hunger.
Twenty years passed like that. One day, a Sadhvi (a female hermit) named
Avakokila, who hailed from a Nishad family in Vindhyachal, came there. Her
family members had deserted her because of sinister actions she was involved
in. She was thin and lean due to continuous starvation. Feeling pity on her, I
gave her some fruits and flesh to eat. When she recovered, she narrated her
tale that I am narrating to you as it was." Sadhvi says: "I was born in the family
of oarsman, Daruk was my father. I was a great backbiter, thief and sinner. My
family therefore deserted me. For sometime, my husband fostered me but he
too died. Since then, I have been wandering from this place to that and it is
1037
because of Lord's grace that I have arrived here." The king says: "Listening to
her tale, I married her and we began to live in the temple. Every day we used
to eat flesh and fruit. One day, under the intoxication of wine, we enjoyed our
time greatly. We even began to dance forgetting our physical condition.
Suddenly, agents of Yama arrived there and began to tighten their noose
around us. Simultaneously, Sri Hari too sent His agents." Vishnu's agents say:
"O imprudent Yamadoots! Release this great devotee of Lord Vishnu.
Yamadoots say: "These are abject sinners. We will definitely take them with
us." These words infuriated the agents of Vishnu.
Vishnu's agents say: "They are not sinners. They are great devotees and the
servers of Lord Vishnu. This woman has performed a dance while this man has
installed a flag in the temple.
Thus, their sins have been destroyed and they have now a right to the
supreme abode. They have served this temple for the past thirty-two years."
Saying this, the agents of Vishnu snapped the noose and carried us to the
abode of Vishnu in a divine aircraft. Hearing this tale from the king Sumit, sage
Vibhandak felt extreme joy and went to the forest.
CHAPTER - 20
DESCRIPTION OF HARIPANCHRATRA VRATA
Sanatkumar says: O Narada! I am now narrating about another fast. It is
Haripanchak fast and is rare in all the worlds. It destroys all the sorrows of the
devotee, fulfills his all desires and helps him attain the four goals of life. It is
observed for five days in the month of Margsheersh starting from the tenth
day of the brighter phase till the full Moon day. On the first day, a day long
fast is observed after worshipping Lord Vishnu in the morning. It is broken
with a plain meal in the evening.
Next day, Lord's idol is bathed with milk containing ghee, curd, honey and five
types of dry fruits followed by usual worship. Vows of the fast are recited and
prayers are made for their successful completion. That whole night and also
1038
the subsequent nights till full Moon night are passed reciting Lord's name and
singing devotional songs. Bathing of Lord's idol with milk containing ghee,
curd, honey and dry fruits continues in the morning everyday till full Moon
day.
On the full Moon day, Havan is performed with oblations of sesame seeds and
donations. On the sixth day, the devotee must drink Panchgavya and worship
Sri Hari, feed Brahmins and only then should take meal silently. This fast is
observed every month till Kartik and closing rituals are taken up in the month
of Margsheersh next year. During the closing rituals, the devotee should
observe day long fast on the eleventh day and take only Panchgavya on the
twelfth day.
Thereafter he should worship Lord Vishnu, donate honey, ghee, fruits, kheer
and an urn filled with water and containing five jewels to the Brahmin. He
should then feed the Brahmins before himself taking any meal.
O Narada! Those who observe this Haripanchak fast never return from
Brahmaloka. Those who desire for salvation should essentially observe this
fast. It destroys all the sins like a fire destroys a forest. Its virtues are equal to
those of donating millions of cows.
CHAPTER - 21
DESCRIPTION OF THE FRUITS OF FAST
Sanatkumar says:"Now I am narrating about an excellent fast for the benefit
of the world. Listen to it carefully O Narada! This fast must be observed in the
months of Ashadh, Shravan, Bhadrapad or Ashwin. On any day during the
brighter phase of these months, the devotees must drink Panchgavya and
pass his time in the vicinity of Lord Vishnu's idol. Then, reciting scriptures in
the guidance of learned Brahmins, he should take a vow to observe a month
long fast praying Lord Vishnu to protect him from any unforeseen crises. The
devotee should since then pass his time in a temple for one month. Everyday,
he should bathe the idol with milk containing ghee, curd, honey and dry fruits
1039
and light the lamps before the idol. He is also expected to pass his life in a
natural way without using any artificial thing like toothpaste or soap. Then he
should feed a Brahmin and give them Dakshaina. According to the provision of
fast, the devotee should feed at least twelve Brahmins and donate jewelry.
Virtues of this fast are enormous. A widow woman who has no son, ascetic,
bachelor and Vanaprasthi should essentially observe this fast.
CHAPTER - 22
TALE OF BHADRASHEEL BRAHMIN
Sanatkumar says: "O Narada! A fast on Ekadashi (eleventh day) in both the
phases of a month pleases Sri Hari and fulfills all the desires. On the eleventh
day of each phase, one should not dine. Those who dine on the eleventh day
commit severe sins. Salvation from sins like killing a Brahmin is possible but
there is no method to eliminate the sins incurred because of dining on the
eleventh day. Brahmins should essentially observe fast on the eleventh day of
each phase.
The preparations for Ekadashi Vrata start on the tenth day. The devotee
should worship Sri Hari in the morning with proper rituals and pass the night
in the vicinity of the idol." On the eleventh day, the devotee should worship
Sri Hari in the morning and take an oath to observe fast during the day and
pray the Lord to protect him from calamities. The devotee must pass the night
singing devotional songs, reciting scriptures and if possible dancing. In the
morning of the twelfth day, he should worship Lord Vishnu as usual. Then he
should feed Brahmins and make donations as per his powers. Performing five
kinds of Yagyas, the devotee should break his fast in the last. During the
period of fast, the devotee must not see wretched ones and desist from
talking to such people who oppose Brahmins.
As there is no pilgrimage place holier than the Ganges; no teacher greater
than the Mother and no deity more virtuous than Lord Vishnu. Similarly there
1040
is no fast greater than Ekadashi Vrata is. O Narada! I am now narrating an old
tale. Listen to it carefully.
In the ancient times, a great sage Galav lived in the dense forest on the bank
of the river Narmada. He was very peace loving and truth abiding in nature.
The forest surrounding his hermitage was the playground for beautiful fauna,
Yakshas, Gandharvas and Vidhyadhars. Sage Galav passed his time engaged in
penance. Thus, he lived there for a long time. He had an equally virtuous son
named Bhadrasheel who was a great devotee of Lord Vishnu and who knew
everything about his previous birth. In his childhood, Bhadrasheel used to play
with his friends but his plays reflected his religious sentiments. He would
make an earthen idol of Lord Vishnu and worship it. He also would tell his
friends to always worship Lord Vishnu and observe fast on the eleventh day of
every phase in every month. His friends too followed him. During the worship,
Bhadrasheel used to wish well for the entire world. His activities pleased the
sage Galav very much.
Galav says: "O fortunate one! You are really Bhadrasheel because even the
Yogis rarely have a nature like yours. You always indulge in worship of Hari,
benefit of all and observe fast on Ekadashi. You always abstain from forbidden
work. How come, you acquired such a peaceful and unconflicting mind. I am
very much pleased with you. Kindly tell me, about your achievements."
Bhadrasheel says: "O father! I have some remembrance of my previous birth.
During my previous birth, Yama had preached me about religion." These
words surprised Galav. He says: "O fortunate one! Who were you in your
previous birth? What did Yamaraj said to you and why?" Bhadrasheel says: "O
great sage! I was a king in Soma dynasty. I had received knowledge from
Dharmakeerti and Dattatreya. I ruled continuously for thousand years. During
this period, I committed various religious as well as irreligious tasks. In the
company of imposters, I too became an imposter. Working diplomatically, I
destroyed Yagyas. My subjects also followed me and began to behave
irreligiously. I received sixth part of their evil deeds. One day, I went to the
forest hunting. There, I killed many animals.
1041
After a while, perplexed by thirst and hunger, I reached the bank of Narmada.
I had strayed into deeper forests all alone. The intense sun was scorching my
body. I was about to drop down because of hunger when I saw that people on
the bank of Narmada were observing Ekadashi Vrata. I joined them and stayed
awake all along the night without taking any food. But I could not bear the
starvation and exertion and died as a result. Fierce looking Yamadoots took
me to Yamaraj. Yamaraj asked Chitragupt to open the account of my life.
Chitragupt thought for a moment and said: "Its true O Yamaraj that this
person is a sinner. But now he is free from his sins due to observing fast on
Ekadashi and passing his night in the company of pious devotees." Hearing
these words, Yamaraj greeted me and worshipped me with devotion. Then, he
called his servers." Yamaraj says: "Listen to me, O agents! I am narrating
something to your interest. Never bring to me in future anybody who is
engaged in religious task. Stay away from those who always recite the name
of Sri Hari. Greet them from a distance. This is my order as well as teaching to
all of you. Spare all those who serve their teachers, love their religion, are
helpless, serve the pious one and are truly deserving. Bring all such people
who abuse their mother, hate the world, steal the wealth of temples and
Brahmins, who are killers, who do not observe fast on Ekadashi, who are short
tempered, criticize me and nurture hostility with others." Hearing such words
from Yamaraj, fire of penance began to burn within me. More intense this fire
grew, more of my sins were destroyed. I acquired an appearance of Sri Hari.
Even, Yamaraj greeted me with respect. His action even surprised the
Yamadoots. Worshipping me, Yamaraj sent me on a divine aircraft to the
abode of Vishnu. O father! I was passing my time happily. I did not know how
and when crores of years passed.
Then I arrived in Indraloka. There I stayed with the Gods for many Kalpas. It
was after such a great experience that I have arrived on the earth. Having the
knowledge of my previous birth, I always engaged in the worship of Hari and
inspire others to follow suit. Earlier, I didn't know the virtues of Ekadashi
Vrata. But now, because of the knowledge of my previous births, I have come
to know about it. I observed it without any desire and without knowing that I
1042
was actually observing a fast and received so much in return. Hence, I cannot
tell how much will one receive if he observes Ekadashi Vrata with some desire.
Those who devotedly worship Sri Hari and observe Ekadashi Vrata attain even
the supreme abode of Lord Vishnu." The words of his son gladdened sage
Galav. He says- "My birth has been successful because I got such a devotee
son like you who told me the complete method of worshipping Lord Vishnu."
Home
1043
13. SKANDA PURANA
I. MAHESHWAR KHAND
DAKSHA'S ANIMOSITY TOWARDS LORD SHIVA
Skanda Purana begins with the eulogy of Lord Shiva-- Yasyagya Jagat Srishta
Viranchih Palko Harih; Sanharta Kalrudrakhyo Namastasmai Pinakine.
(Meaning)--- Salutations to Lord Shankar who has entrusted the job of
creation to Lord Brahma-- Who has instructed Lord Vishnu to nurture the
world and who himself acts as the supreme annihilator. During ancient times,
once, Sage Shaunak had performed a grand 'yagya' at his hermitage in
Naimisharanya forest. Many sages had thronged Naimisharanya to attend it.
One of them was Sage Lomesh. After the yagya was over, all the assembled
Sages requested Sage Lomesh to narrate the divine tales of Lord Shiva.
Sage Lomesh said--Daksha-Prajapati had got his daughter, Sati married to Lord
Shiva.
Once, he had performed a grand yagya in which he had invited everybody
except his own son-in-law.
When Sati learnt about the yagya, she sought Lord Shiva's permission to
attend that yagya. Lord Shiva tried to convince her that it was not proper to
attend a ceremony in which one had not been invited. But Sati did not pay any
heed and was bent upon attending that yagya. Ultimately, Lord Shiva had no
option but to give his conscent. But he did not forget to send his 'Rudraganas'
with her for her protection.
SATI JUMPS INTO THE SACRIFICIAL FIREWhen Sati reached her father's place,
she saw a grand yagya being performed. A large number of people had been
invited--the deities, the sages and the hermits.
Sati became sad because Daksha had invited everybody except her husband.
She knew quite well that it was a deliberate decision on part of her father, not
to invite Lord Shiva. But, she got infuriated when she found that Daksha had
1044
not even kept Shiva's share in the yagya while the 'shares' of other deities had
been kept.
When Daksha saw Sati, he was enraged---How dare you come here? Your
husband is an embodiment of inauspiciousness. He is the Lord of the spirits,
ghosts and all types of mean powers. This was the reason why I did not invite
him.' The insult heaped on her husband in front of everybody devastated Sati.
She felt so humiliated that she decided to give up her life. Before any one
could understand, she jumped into the sacrificial fire and was charred to
death. All the deities present there were stunned by this sudden
development. All the 'Rudraganas' mourned Sati's death with deep sorrow.
Meanwhile, Lord Shiva got the sad news from Narada. He got mad with anger
and uprooted some hair from his scalp. He then dashed the hair against a
mountain. There was a thundering sound and Veerbhadra manifested within a
split second. Lord Shiva ordered him to punish Daksha for his evil deed, which
caused the death of Sati. Veerbhadra proceeded with a huge army of spirits,
ghosts and marudganas to punish Daksha. When he reached the oblation site,
Daksha and all the other deities became scarred. But, Sage Bhrigu came at the
deities' rescue and told them not to worry.
He then chanted few mantras, which helped the deities to win the first round
of the battle.
The defeat of his army enraged Veerbhadra to such an extent that he created
havoc in the ranks of deities' army. He showered volleys of arrow on them,
which forced the deities to make a hasty retreat from there. Veerbhadra
dashed Sage Bhrigu against the ground and uprooted his beard.
He then severed the head of Daksha and threw it in flames of sacrificial fire.
Lord Brahma took the refuge of Lord Shiva and requested him to stop
Veerbhadra from causing further death and destruction. Lord Shiva told
Brahma--'Nobody else but Daksha himself was responsible for his death. But,
Lord Brahma requested Lord Shiva to make Daksha alive once again. Lord
Shiva then went to Daksha's place and fixed a goat's head on the trunk of
Daksha's body. This way Daksha became alive once again albeit with a goats
1045
body. He was very ashamed of his behaviour and requested Lord Shiva to
forgive him. Lord Shiva blessed him and said-- "Salvation can not be attained
merely by performing the rituals. If you are desirous of salvation then engage
yourself in virtuous deeds with."
VIRTUES OF WORSHIPPING LORD SHIVA
Sage Lomesh told the assembled sages--- One who brooms the courtyard of
Shiva temple attains to Shiva loka. Those who make offerings of incense to
Lord Shiva not only liberate himself from the bondage of this world but also
both his 'Kulas'. One who gets constructed a Shiva temple or renovates it,
attains incomparable virtue. One who chants the holy mantra 'Om Namah
Shivay' daily and begins his day by visiting Shiva temple in the morning
becomes absolved of all his sins.
CHURNING OF THE OCEAN
Sage Lomesh narrated the tale, which described how Indra lost heaven after
he showed disrespect to Brihaspati--
Once, Indra was enjoying the songs sung by Gandharvas when sage
Vashishtha arrived. But, Indra was so engrossed in music, that he forgot to
welcome his distinguished guest. Sage Vashishtha was enraged by his
behaviour and went away fuming with anger. When the demon King Bali--the
Lord of Patal loka, learnt about this incident he attacked Indraloka with a large
army. A fierce battle took place in which all the deities were defeated. Bali and
his army brought all the wealth to Patal-loka. But the demons were not
destined to be the owner of this plundered wealth for too long as the whole
wealth got submerged into the ocean. Bali was surprised and asked
Shukracharya about the reason. Sage Shukracharya revealed to Bali that he
could not enjoy the splendours of deities' wealth because he had not
performed 100 Ashwamedha yagyas.
The deities, after being defeated went to seek Lord Vishnu's help. Lord
Brahma was also present with them. After giving a deep thought to the whole
issue, Lord Vishnu advised them to patch up with the demons so that all the
1046
wealth could be retrieved from the ocean bed. The deities went to Patal-loka
and convinced the demons to participate in the churning of the ocean. When
the process of churning of the ocean began, Mandarachal mountain was used
as a churner and the serpent -Vasuki as the rope. Both the parties immersed
the Mandarachal mountain into the ocean but it sank down, as there was no
base upon which it could be placed. So, Lord Vishnu took the form of a
tortoise and held the mountain on his back.
Churning of the ocean resulted into the emergence of many things like
Chandrama, Surabhi (cow), Kalpa tree, Kaustubh, Uchchaihshrava (Horse),
Eravat (elephant), Goddess Lakshmi, poison, ambrosia, intoxication etc.When
poison emerged from the sea bed, neither the deities nor the demons made
any claim for it. The poison was so venomous that the whole world started
getting inflamed by it. Lord Shiva then drank the Halahal poison and thus the
world was saved.
Lord Vishnu accepted Goddess Lakshmi as his consort.
THE EMERGENCE OF AMBROSIA
When Dhanvantri appeared with a pot of ambrosia in his hands, a demon
named Vrishparva snatched it from him. All the demons then fled to Patal loka
with the pot of ambrosia. Lord Vishnu disguised himself as an enchanting
beauty and went to Patal loka. There, he found all the demons quarrelling
among themselves. Each of them wanted to have his own share of ambrosia.
The demons were stunned by Mohini's beauty the moment they saw Lord
Vishnu in the form of a beautiful lady. Mohini took control of the ambrosia pot
and summoned the deities to Patal loka.
All the deities and demons were made to sit in separate rows. Mohini then
started distributing ambrosia to the deities. A demon named Rahu, who had
disguised himself as a deity was also sitting among the deities. Hardly had
Rahu gulped down some ambrosia then Mohini severed his head on the
information given by chandrama (Moon). The severed head of Rahu tried to
take revenge by swallowing chandrama, who took the refuge of Lord Shiva.
1047
Shiva kept chandrama within the lock of his hair. Meanwhile, Rahu too came
chasing chandrama and Lord Shiva wore his head as a garland in his neck.
LORD BRAHMA'S BOON TO TARAKASUR
After the death of Sati, Lord Shiva became aloof and engaged himself in an
austere penance. His lack of interest in performing his duties resulted into the
predominance of sin in the world. A demon named Tarakasur had received a
boon of invincibility from Lord Brahma. Only a child and nobody else could kill
him. Tarakasur, being drunk with power started to torment the deities.
All the deities eulogized Lord Brahma and they heard a heavenly voice saying--
- 'Nobody can kill Tarakasur except Shiva's son. So you must put all your
efforts to help Shiva get married.' The deities were aware that after the death
of Sati, Shiva had lost all interest in life and was living like a recluse.
Nevertheless, they wanted to give a try. So they went to Himalaya, who had
no progeny at that time and requested him to beget a girl. Himalaya agreed,
as he was aware of the misdeeds of Tarakasur.In course of time, Himalaya's
wife, Mena gave birth to a girl child who was in fact the reincarnation of Sati.
The girl child was named Girija. Girija was brought up with great love and care.
When she attained the age of eight, Himalaya once took her to the cave
where Lord Shiva was doing penance. Initially, Shiva was little hesitant to
meet Himalaya because Girija was accompanying her father and he had
vowed never to put his glance on any woman after the death of Sati. But,
Later on he relented and allowed both of them to meet him whenever they
liked. Now, Girija made it her habit to visit Lord Shiva regularly. She used to
look after all the needs of Shiva while he was engrossed in his penance.
Even after the passage of a long time the deities' wishes did not look like
getting fulfilled, as Shiva remained as nonchalant as ever. So, the deities
requested Kamadeva's help in sowing the seeds of love and passion in Shiva's
heart. Kamadeva went to the place where Lord Shiva was doing his penance.
He tried to sow seeds of compassion in Shiva's heart only to receive his wrath.
Lord Shiva was infuriated by the efforts of Kamadeva. He opened his third eye
as the result of which Kamadeva was charred to death. Rati started wailing
1048
inconsolably at the death of her husband but Girija assured her that she would
try to bring Kamadeva back to life. Girija commenced her penance to please
Lord Shiva. There was a great turmoil in the world on account of her penance.
Lord Vishnu led the deities to Shiva and requested him to marry Girija so that
the world could be protected from the torments of Tarakasur. Finally, Shiva
gave his conscent and went to the place where Girija was doing penance.
SHIVA TEST'S PARVATI'S DEVOTION
After reaching there, Lord Shiva found Parvati engrossed in her penance.
Parvati was surrounded by her few trusted companions.Lord Shiva decided to
test Parvati's devotion towards him. So he disguised himself as a hermit and
asked her companions about the reason why Parvati was doing such a severe
Penance. Jaya, one of Parvati's companions informed him that her friend was
doing penance in order to get Lord Shiva as her husband. Jaya also informed
Lord Shiva that her friend Girija was the daughter of Himalaya.
Lord Shiva, who was in the guise of a hermit said---'Why is this tender girl so
eager to marry Shiva who is an embodiment of inauspiciousness--who carries
a skull in his hand and who lives in a crematorium. How can your friend think
of marrying one who has been expelled by Daksha from the yagya ceremony?
Does your friend know that Shiva wears a snake around his neck and is
surrounded by numerous spirits and ghosts?' Parvati, who had been listening
to all those nonsensical utterances, told Jaya---'This fellow seems to abhor
Shiva. We should not talk to this evil person. Tell him to leave at once.' Lord
Shiva was extremely pleased by Parvati's unwavering devotion towards him.
He appeared in his original form and said--'You can ask for anything you wish.'
But Parvati replied--- 'O Supreme Lord! I am the same Sati for the sake of
whom you had destroyed Daksha's yagya. Don't you recognize me? There is a
great purpose behind my reincarnation. A son born to us would kill Tarakasur.
So go to my father and request for my hand in marriage.'But Lord Shiva
refused to make a request to Himalaya considering it as an undignified act. He
then returned to the place where he had been meditating.After a while,
1049
Himalaya and Mena arrived there and asked Parvati how her penance had
been progressing.
Parvati narrated the whole incident how Lord Shiva had finally given his
conscent to marry her.Himalaya and Mena were extremely pleased by this
good news.
THE ARRIVAL OF 'SAPTARISHIS'
Later on Lord Shiva sent the SaptaRishis with the proposal of marriage to
Himalaya. Himalaya received his distinguished guests with respect and
enquired about the purpose of their visit. The SaptaRishis replied--'We have
come to request you to give your daughter's hand in marriage to Shiva.' After
consulting his wife, Mena and other mountains, Himalaya agreed to accept
Shiva as his son-in-law. The SaptaRishis then returned and conveyed the good
news to Shiva.The preparation for marriage ceremony started being made.
Finally the marriage procession proceeded towards the bride's home. The
marriage procession consisted of all the deities, apsaras, gandharvas even
spirits and ghosts.
Sage Garg supervised the rituals of marriage ceremony. Vishwakarma
constructed the canopy, where marriage ceremony was supposed to take
place. After the marriage was over, Himalaya performed the ritual of
Kanyadan and this way Shiva returned with his consort.
BIRTH OF KARTIKEYA
Lord Shiva and Parvati lived happily at Gandhamadan Mountain enjoying
every bit of their conjugal life.
Once it so happened that a small quantity of Shiva's sperm fell on the ground
while he was enjoying intimate moments with Parvati. As a result,
tremendous amount of heat was generated and the whole world started
burning. Lord Brahma and Lord Vishnu instructed Agni to employ some means
so that the destruction caused by Shiva's over flowing sperms could come to
an end.Agni went to Gandhamadan mountain in the guise of a hermit. He
requested Parvati by saying---'O Mother! Please give me something as alms. I
1050
have nothing but my hands as a begging bowl' Parvati kept Shiva's sperms on
his palm, which was eaten up by Agni. Parvati was enraged to see this and
cursed Agni--"You have shown disrespect to me. From today onwards you
would become omnivorous. The sperms which you have devoured would
cause unbearable inflammation in your body." As the result of Parvati's curse,
Agni really started experiencing unbearable inflammation in his body. He
requested Lord Shiva to reveal the means by which his pain would come to an
end.
Lord Shiva instructed Agni to implant those sperms in any woman's womb to
get rid of the unbearable inflammation. Thus, Agni, who was suffering from
extreme heat that generated in his body, sat at a lonely place waiting eagerly
for a woman to arrive there. He did not have to wait for too long, as six
Kritikas, shivering with cold arrived there to warm themselves. The sperms of
Shiva entered into their bodies through the pores. These six Kritikas became
pregnant.
When their respective husbands learnt about their pregnancy they cursed
them. As a result they got transformed into 'Nakshatras' and established
themselves in the sky. But, they aborted their respective foetus at Himalaya
mountain before getting transformed into six constellations. The holy Ganges
carried that foetus to a secluded place, which was covered with dense bushes
of reeds. In course of time, Lord Kartikeya manifested from those reed bushes.
He had six heads.
The deities were delighted at the birth of Kartikeya. Lord Shiva along with
Parvati went to the place where Kartikeya had incarnated. Parvati took young
Kartikeya in her embrace.
KARTIKEYA KILLS TARAKASUR
Lord Shiva assured the deities, who were also present there that Tarakasur's
days were numbered. The deities's army then proceeded towards the
battlefield. On their way, the deities heard a heavenly voice--'You can defeat
the demons only if you fight under the leadership of Kartikeya.' Now all the
1051
deities requested Kartikeya to become their leader. Menawhile, Devasena--
the daughter of Mrityu arrived there and requested Kartikeya to become her
husband. Kartikeya accepted Devasena as his wife. This is the reason why he is
also known as Deva senapati.
Karitkeya was leading the deities' army, mounted on an elephant. The army
had all the deities in its rank- Indra, Varuna, Vayu, Kuber, Dharma Raj, etc.
Both the rival armies met at an island situated between Ganga and Yamuna.
Tarakasur had come with a large army, which boasted of many brave and
mighty warriors.
The battle commenced and the first phase was dominated by the demons. The
deities could not stand up to the might of demons. Even Indra was severely
wounded when Tarakasur attacked him with his deadly weapon- 'Shakti'. On
seeing the level of destruction caused in the deities' army, King Muchkunda,
who was on the side of the deities' attacked Tarakasur. In the ensuing battle
Muchkunda got injured and fell down on the ground. He got up furiously and
tried to kill Tarakasur with his Brahmashtra. Sage Narada told him that
Brahmashtra would be of no use as Tarakasur had been blessed with
invincibility against mortals. Narada said--'Only Kartikeya is capable of killing
Tarakasur. So, you all need to have patience till Kartikeya accomplishes his
mission.' Meanwhile Veerabhadra was fighting a dual bought against
Tarakasur. He had already caused indescribable losses to the demons. While
the fight was going on, Tarakasur realized that it was not easy to defeat him.
So, he decided to use his illusionary powers, which helped him in acquiring ten
thousand hands. The deities ran away from the battle field, when they saw
ferocious Tarakasur approaching them.Lord Vishnu instructed Kartikeya to kill
Tarakasur before it was too late. Kartikeya chased Tarakasur with his deadly
weapon- Shakti in his hand. A fierce fight took place between both of them.
Kartikeya attacked Tarakasur with his Shakti. Tarakasur retaliated by hitting
him with his own Shakti. The assault was so severe that Karikeya lost his
consciousness for few moments.
1052
When Kartikeya regained his consciousness, he got up quickly to fight against
Tarakasur.
Once again a fierce battle commenced. Kartikeya remembered his parents in
reverence and released his Shakti in the direction of Tarakasur. Tarakasur died
instantly. The deities were delighted at the death of their tormentor.
VIRTUES OF OBSERVING FAST ON 'SHIVARATRI'
Sage Lomesh eulogizes the virtues of Shivaratri in the following words--'The
fourteenth day of the dark half of a month is dedicated to the worship of Lord
Shiva and is famously known as 'Shivaratri'. It destroys all the sins committed
by a man. Sage Lomesh then narrated a tale, which emphasized the greatness
of Shivaratri--
Once upon a time a Brahmin widow developed an illicit relationship with a
'Chandal' (a low caste man). Later on she gave birth to a son who was named
Dussah. Her son had all the bad qualities one can think of-- a gambler, a
drunker, a thief, a murderer, etc.
One day, Dussah went to a Shiva temple with the intention of committing
robbery. It was the festive night of Shivaratri and people had thronged the
temple in a large number. So, he did not get an opportunity to steal temple
property. He remained awakened for the whole night waiting for an
opportune moment but his wishes remained unfulfilled. He spent his time
listening to the divine tales of Lord Shiva that was being narrated by the
temple priest. Though he was a sinner yet he took his next birth in a royal
family on account of his two virtuous deeds--he had remained awakened for
the whole night of Shivaratri and he had listened to the tales of Shiva. In his
next birth, he was born to a king named Chitrangad and he himself was named
Vichitraveerya. Vichitraveerya was a great devotee of Lord Shiva. He
ultimately united with Lord Shiva and manifested as Veerabhadra at the time
when Lord Shiva had shaken his head violently after hearing the sad news of
Sati's demise. There are numerous instances of people attaining salvation by
1053
observing a fast on Shivaratri. The names of some great devotees to do so are
King Bharata, Mandhata, Dhundhumar, Harishchandra etc.
KARTIKEYA'S SORROW
While the deities hailed the glory of Kartikeya for having killed Tarakasur,
Kartikeya himself was saddened by his act. He told the deities--'I regret for
having killed Tarakasur because he was a great devotee of Lord Shiva. Is there
any way to atone for my sin?' Lord Vishnu consoled him---'Killing a wicked
person, who nourishes himself on the blood of innocent people, is not a sinful
deed. But, still, if you feel guilty then there is no better way to atone for your
sin than worshipping Lord Shiva. Install Shivalingas and worship them with
deep devotion.' Kartikeya instructed Vishnukarma to make three divine
Shivalingas. Later on Kartikeya installed these Shivalingas at three different
places and worshipped them with appropriate rituals. In course of time these
three holy places came to be known as Pratigyeshwar, Kapaleshwar and
Kumareshwar. Kartikeya, while worshipping at Kapaleshwar sprinkled holy
water on the Shivalinga and prayed so that Tarakasur's soul rested in peace.
He also offered sesame seeds to Lord Kapaleshwar and prayed --'May my
offerings made in the form of sesame seeds reach Tarak--the descendant of
Sage Kashyap.' This way, Kartikeya was absolved of his sins.
KILLING OF PRALAMB
A demon named Pralamb had escaped unharmed in the battle fought
between the deities and demons. As the deities were busy installing
Shivalingas at different places, Pralamb started to torment their families in
their absence. The deities got this information from Kumud who appeared at
the time when the deities were digging up a reservoir near 'Siddheshwar'
temple. All the deities requested Kartikeya to do something. Kartikeya
released his fiery weapon, Shakti in the direction of Pralamb. Shakti pierced
the heart of earth and went right up to Patal loka where Pralamb lived with
the surviving demons. All the demons were killed within few moments.
1054
A long tunnel had been created as the impact of Shakti's penetration of the
earth. This tunnel was later on filled up with the water of Patal Ganga and
became famous as 'Siddha-koopa.'
KALBHITI'S AUSTERE PENANCE
There is an amazing tale related with the birth of Kalbhiti. During ancient
times there lived a sonless Brahmin named Manti in Kashi. He did an austere
penance to get a son. At last, Lord Shiva became pleased by his devotion and
appeared. Lord Shiva said--'You will be blessed with an enlightened son who
would liberate your whole clan.' In course of time Manti's wife became
pregnant but amazingly did not deliver a baby even after a long time. Four
years passed like this but Manti's wife did not deliver the child. Manti was
perplexed by this unusual event so he asked the baby, who was still in his
mother's womb as to why he was hesitant to come out. The child replied that
he feared 'Kal' and this was the reason why he was not taking birth. The child
said--'If you can assure me of protection from 'Kal' then I shall certainly take
birth.' How could have Manti given such an assurance. So he took refuge in
Lord Shiva.Lord Shiva ordered four of his ganas to go and convince the baby.
The names of these five ganas were Dharma, Gyan, Vairagya Aishwarya and
Adharma. They assured the baby by saying--'Get rid of your fear. We assure
you that each four of us (Dharma, Gyan, Vairagya and Aishwarya) will never
abandon you." The fifth gana named Adharma on the contrary promised not
to caste his evil Shadow on the baby. These assurances were enough for the
baby to come out from the womb. But, even after taking birth the child was
trembling and wailing in fear.The ganas said--Manti! Your child is still fearful of
the Kal. He is trembling and crying inspite of the best of our efforts to drive
away is fears. So he will become famous as Kalbhiti (one who is fearful of Kal).
Kalbhiti grew up to be a virtuous person. He used to engage himself in various
kinds of austerities. He was a great devotee of Lord Shiva. One day, as Kalbhiti
was meditating under a 'bael' tree (wood apple), he went into his trance. The
joy experienced during trance period was something, which he had never
experienced before. He decided to regularly meditate under that tree. He did
1055
penance for one hundred years standing on his toe. Lord Shiva became
pleased by his devotion and appeared in the guise of a human being. Lord
Shiva said--'O Great soul Please discontinue with your penance. I have brought
some water for you! Please quench your thirst!' But Kalbhiti refused to take
water from an unknown person. He requested Lord Shiva to reveal his
identity. Kalbhiti also inquired Lord Shiva about his religion and conduct. Lord
Shiva told him that he was beyond any religion or conduct.When Kalbhiti
refused to have water, Lord Shiva dug up a large pit and emptied the pot into
it. After that he disappeared. Kalbheeti stood fixed at that place, being
stunned by the disappearance of Lord Shiva. Suddenly, an effulgent Shivalinga
appeared under that bael (wood apple) tree. Kalbheeti worshipped that
Shivalinga which was radiating light in all directions. Now, Lord Shiva appeared
and blessed Kalbheeti to become free from the fear of Kal (Death). From that
day onwards the Shivalinga situated there became famous as Mahakal. Before
disappearing once again, Lord Shiva instructed Kalbheeti to preach Sage
Karandham who was expected to visit him shortly. Kalbheeti himself became
renowned as Mahakal because he had been successful in conquering death.
KARANDHAM'S QUERIES
As predicted by Lord Shiva, king Karandham arrived at the place where
Mahakal (Kalbheeti) was staying. First of all he worshipped Lord Mahakal and
subsequently went to meet Sage Mahakal (previously Kalbheeti). King
Karandham had numerous doubts regarding the rituals of Shraddh so he
asked Mahakal--'How does the rituals related to 'tarpan' satisfy the dead
ancestors?' Mahakal replied--The souls of dead ancestors are capable of
accepting whatever is offered to them. Time and distance does not matter to
them. They accept only the essence of whatever is offered to them and not
the gross materials as such. Karandham posed his second query--'I think a
soul, after it has abandoned the mortal body is bound by its own karma. Then,
how, can the dead ancestors be expected of giving us blessings and changing
our fortunes.' Mahakal replied---Not all Pitras (dead ancestors) are bound by
1056
their karma. Pitras belonging to different classes like deities, 'asuras' and
'yaksha' are unembodied and formless (amurta).
Similarly, the dead ancestors of all the four castes are called 'murta Pitras'
(with form). These seven types of Pitras are considered to be eternal and
powerful. They also transcend the law of Karma. A total number of 31 ganas
are subordinate to them. The rituals of Shraddh are performed for the
pacification of these seven eternal Pitras. These seven Pitras are the ones who
shower blessings on the performers of Shraddh rituals.' Karandham's next
question was--'Some people are of the view that one can attain salvation only
by taking refuge in Lord Vishnu. While some think that only Lord Brahma is
capable of giving salvation. There are many people who consider Lord Shiva as
the supreme liberator. What do you have to say on this?' Mahakal replied--
'God is one. The three deities you have named even they eulogize each other.
It is nothing but foolishness to grade them as superior, average or inferior. The
thing, which matters most in the path of salvation, is individual's unflinching
faith and devotion. Any deity in whom he has total devotion is capable of
giving salvation. Karandham then requested Mahakal to describe the
appropriate rituals related with the worship of Lord Shiva.
Mahakal replied---A devotee who puts on 'tripund' mark on his forehead,
chest and both the shoulders while worshipping Lord Shiva is blessed to see
the divine appearance of Lord Shiva.
He should enter the temple premise with a pure heart. After entering the
temple he should purify the Shivalinga by removing all the unnecessary
articles which may be lying there. He should then fill up four 'Garuas' (drinking
pot with a curved spout) with water. Articles like milk, curd clarified butter,
honey and sugarcane juice are kept to the left side of Shivalinga. The devotee
should then come out of the temple and worship the 'dwarpalas'. After that,
deities like Kuldevta, Nandi, Mahakal Dhata and Vidhata are worshipped.
Once again he should enter the temple and sit in front of the Shivalinga and
meditate on Lord Shiva. While performing 'ardhya' he should make offerings
of articles like water, akshat, kusha grass, sandalwood, flowers, mustard
1057
seeds, milk, curd and honey. Having offered ardhya, a devotee should perform
the ritual of ablution with water, milk, curd, honey, clarified butter, and
sugarcane juice in the given order.
While performing this ritual the devotee should also offer dhupa (incense) and
chant 'Om Hoom Vishvamurtaye Namah'.
Some other deities whom a devotee must worship along with the worship of
Lord Shiva are Ishan, Tatpurush, Sadryojat etc. A devotee must also not forget
to worship Shiva's trident. While doing this he should chant-- Trishul Dhanuh
Khadga Kapal Kutharebhyo Namah.
A devotee should conclude his worship by begging for Lord Shiva's forgiveness
for any mistake that he might have committed while performing the rituals.
ARUNACHAL SHIVALINGA
Once, Sutji had gone to Naimisharanya. All the sages residing there asked him
about the manifestation of Arunachal Shivalinga. Sutji recounted a tale when
Sage Sanak had posed the same query to Lord Brahma -- 'Lord Brahma had
told Sanak- Son, once Lord Vishnu and I witnessed an effulgent pillar. It had
manifested from nowhere and was limitless in size. Its radiance put the whole
world ablaze. Both of us worshipped that marvelous pillar by chanting vedic
mantras.' Actually, that effulgent pillar was a Shivalinga. Lord Shiva manifested
from it after being pleased by our devotion. We requested him to minimize his
size and establish himself in the form of Arunachal Shivalinga.' 'Lord Shiva
agreed to minimize his size as well as his effulgence by establishing himself in
the form of 'Arunachaleshwar'. The holy place of Arunachaleshwar remains
untouched while the whole world gets submerged in water at the time of
deluge.
LORD SHIVA--THE SOVEREIGN CREATOR
The sages then asked Sutji how Lord Shiva had created the universe.
Sutji replied---Lord Shiva commenced creation by his own will. Vishnu
manifested from the left side of his body while Brahma from the right side. He
then attributed the qualities of 'Rajas' and 'Satva' to Brahma and Vishnu
1058
respectively. From then onwards Lord Brahma took the responsibility of
further creation and Lord Vishnu became the preserver of the world. Later on
Lord Brahma created his ten Manasputras (Marichi etc,) by his will and Daksha
Prajapati from his right thumb. He also created the Brahmins from his mouth,
Kshatriyas from both his arms, Vaishyas from both his thighs and Shudras
from both his feet respectively. Both, the deities and demons came from the
lineage of Sage Kashyap, who himself was Marichi's son. Not only that
Kashyap also fathered different species like Marut, Nag, Yaksha, Gandharva
and Apsaras.
Similarly, Lord Brahma had also created Manu who is believed to be the
person from whom human race originated. All the sages as well as the
Kshatriyas are the descendants of Sage Atri.
Yakshas originated from Pulastya whereas Rakshashas were the descendants
of Pulah. Agni as well as Sages like Chyavan was the descendant of Bhrigu.
Many famous sages came from the lineage of Vashishtha. These are the
names of few prominent sages, whose descendants have populated the earth.
Thus, Lord Shiva is the Sovereign creator because he created Brahma--the
creator.
EXECUTION OF SHUMBH NISHUMBH AND MAHISHASUR
The demons named Shumbh and Nishumbh had received boons from Brahma
according to which no deity, demon or Man could kill him. Shumbh and
Nishumbh became excessively arrogant and started tormenting the deities. All
the deities including Lord Vishnu went to Lord Shiva and requested for his
help. Lord Shiva assured them that both the demons would be killed at the
opportune time. The deities were satisfied and returned back to their
respective abodes.
Parvati was of dark complexion. She thought that Shiva would be more
affectionate towards her if she somehow discarded her dark skin. She
eventually discarded her dark skin at a place and it instantly got transformed
into 'Kali Kaushiki'. She then did an austere penance at Vindhyachal mountain.
1059
At that time, Shumbh and Nishumbh lived there. When both the demons saw
Goddess Kali Kaushiki her divine beauty infatuated them. But Goddess Kali
Kaushiki ultimately killed both of them.
Having accomplished her mission, Kali Kaushiki did a tremendous penance at
'Gauri-peak' and regained her fair complexion. In course of time she became
the mother of Ganesh and Kartikeya.
Once, Goddess Parvati went to Arunachal mountain where Sage Gautam was
doing penance. She was so enchanted by the scenery over there that she
decided to do penance. She instructed Goddess Durga to stand guard till she
accomplished her penance. She also ordered the two Goddesses Subhaga and
Dhundhukumari to keep a watch in all directions.
Mahishasur--the demon sent a female messenger to convince Parvati into
marrying him. The female messenger disguised herself as a female hermit and
tried to impress all the three Goddess who were keeping surveillance by
praising the glory of Mahishasur-- 'O beautiful ladies! Why is your mistress
living in such a secluded place? She is worthy of living in a royal palace. There
is nobody among the deities who is fit enough to marry her. But, Mahishasur--
the Lord of all the three worlds is certainly fit to become her husband.'But all
the three Goddesses drove the female messenger away. Ultimately,
Mahishasur came accompanied by a large army to forcibly abduct Goddess
Parvati. The commotion caused by the demons disturbed Parvati's meditation.
She instructed Durga to kill all the demons. Goddess Durga transformed her
appearance. Now she looked ferocious in her new appearance. She was well
equipped with all sort of lethal weapons and was mounted on a lion. She
thundered loudly and challenged Mahishasur. Countless 'yoginis' manifested
from her body. These yoginis attacked Mahishasur's army and killed many
demons. The whole battlefield was splashed with blood.
Goddess Chamunda (Durga) severed the heads of 'Chand' and 'Mund' with her
chakra.
1060
Mahishasur was enraged and he attacked Goddess Durga. Some other
demons like Prachanda, Chamar, Mahamauli, Mahahanu, Ugravaktra,
Vikataksha and Dahan also came forward to help him but each one of them
was killed by Goddess Durga. Now, Mahishasur's anger crossed all limits and
he menacingly ran towards Goddess Durga. A severe battle was fought
between both of them. When Mahishasur realized that the Goddess was
dominating the battle, he started changing his guises frequently. He tried to
dodge Goddess Durga by transforming his appearance into that of a boar. But,
Goddess Durga kept on chasing him. Then, Mahishasur became a lion.
This way he kept on changing his appearances frequently to avoid getting
killed by Goddess Durga.
Once he transformed himself into a buffalo but Goddess Durga attacked him.
This way, Mahishasur was forced to change his appearance frequently on
account of relentless attack by Goddess Durga. Ultimately Durga killed him.
Goddess Durga picked up his severed head and danced in joy. The deities
were relieved at the death of Mahishasur.
PARVATI RECEIVES ARUNCHALESHWAR'S GRACE
Goddess Durga then went to the place where Goddess Parvati was still doing
penance. She held Mahishasur's head in one hand and a sword in the other.
Goddess Parvati said---'O Vindhyavasini! You have accomplished an impossible
act. If it were not for you I would not have been able to accomplish my own
penance. Now, you should get rid of this skull and create a holy spring bathing
in which would destroy your sin acquired by killing Mahishasur.' Goddess
Durga hit ferociously at a huge rock breaking it into pieces. A large pit was
created which was soon filled up with underground water. She then took her
bath in it by chanting Namah Shonadrinathay.
In the meantime, an amazing incident took place. While Goddess Durga was
taking her bath with Mahishasur's skull in her hand, a Shivalinga, which was
struck in Mahishasur's throat fell down. This Shivalinga later on became
famous as 'Papanashan Shivalinga'. She then released the skull and came out
1061
from the pond. Arunachaleshwar (Lord Shiva) became pleased by Parvati's
devotion and appeared before her. Lord Arunachaleshwar then made Parvati
to sit by his left side. The next moment Parvati's identity mingled with that of
Lord Arunachaleshwar. The place where this incident took place, there is
situated a grand temple of Goddess Apitastani and Lord Arunachaleshwar.
II. VAISHNAV KHAND –‘Vishnu’s section’
LORD VARAHA SATISFIES PRITHVI'S CURIOSITY
Sutji then narrated the tale of Lord Varaha to the sages, which he had heard
from Sage Vyasa---
Once, while Narada was wandering about, he reached Meru mountain where
he saw the abode of Lord Brahma. He also saw a giant sized entity, just next to
Brahma's abode. The person possessed four arms and his face resembled a
boar. The person held a conch and a chakra in his two hands--The remaining
two hands were in the postures of giving blessings. Narada was very surprised
to see that divine person being surrounded by Sages like Vashishtha, Atri,
Markandeya and Bhrigu. After paying his eulogy to him, he stood in a corner.
In the meantime, Prithvi (earth) arrived there with her two companions--Ila
and Pingla. She was curious to know about the identities of various
mountains, which Lord Varaha had established on her. Lord Varaha told
Prithvi about the prominent mountains---Mountains like Sumeru, Himavan,
Mandarachal, Vindhyachal, Pariyatrak, Mahendra, Malay, Sinhachal and
Gandhamadan are situated to the north of Himalaya.
The mountain ranges situated to the south of Himalaya are Arunachal, Hasti,
Gridhachal and Ghatikachal. Sages believe that in Satyayuga Lord Vishnu had
his abode at Anjan Mountain, while in Treta yuga, Dwapar yuga and Kali yuga
he has his abode at Narayangiri, Sinhachal and Shrivenketachal respectively.
Lord Varaha and Prithvi flew away towards Venkatachalgiri mounted on
Garuda.
LORD VARAHA MANTRA
1062
On their way, Prithvi requested Lord Varaha to reveal the sacred mantra,
chanting of which makes him pleased.
Lord Varaha said--'The secret mantra that pleases me to no limits is ---Om
Naham Shrivarahay Dharanyu Uddharnay Swaha. This mantra is capable of
liberating a man and also brings all sort of worldly accomplishments to him. In
the first Krita yuga, a Manu named Dharma had realized me by continuously
chanting this mantra. Even Indra regained the control of heaven by chanting
it. Anant--the Lord of all serpents, chanted Varaha mantra and as a result
became capable of holding the earth on it's hood.'
MANIFESTATION OF PADMAVATI
Lord Varaha then narrated the tale of Padmavati's manifestation to Prithvi. He
also revealed to her that Padmavati was the reincarnation of Vedavati and had
manifested so that she could become his (Vishnu) consort.Lord Varaha said---
Once upon a time there lived an emperor named Akash. One day he ordered
his men to get the land situated at the bank of Arani ploughed so that a grand
yagya could be organized there. As the land was being cultivated, the plough
suddenly struck against something. People ploughing the field dug up that
place and were surprised to find an infant girl, crying loudly. The news of girls'
manifestation spread like a wild fire. The emperor became extremely happy
since he had no progeny. He brought up that child as his own daughter.
This way the baby girl was brought up like a princess. She was named
Padmavati. Padmavati proved very lucky for the emperor, as the emperor,
who was still sonless till then was blessed with a son. This male child was
named Vasudan.
One day, Narada visited the palace and met both the children. He was
impressed by Vasudan's intelligence but Padmavati appeared to be shy and
absorbed in her own thoughts. Narada lovingly called her and instructed her
to spread her left palm. Narada was amazed to find signs, which predicted
Padmavati's marriage to Lord Vishnu. Everybody living in the palace became
happy after getting this news. Narada then went away.
1063
PADMAVATI BECOMES LORD HARI'S CONSORT
Continuing with the tale, Lord Varaha said-- One day, while Padmavati and her
companions were playing in the garden, they saw an equestrian approaching
them. He held a bow and arrows in both his hands. The stranger asked all the
girls whether they had seen a wolf. Apparently the stranger was on his
hunting spree. Padmavati angrily reminded the stranger that hunting was
strictly prohibited in that area and hence he should go back home. The
stranger was stunned by Padmavati's beauty and said--'I am Ananta from
Venketachal mountain. People also call me Veerpati. Can I have this beautiful
lady as my wife.' Padmavati's companions angrily rebuffed Anant who then
galloped back on his horse. These unfortunate girls were unable to recognize
Lord Vishnu who had come disguised as Anant. After reaching his palace,
Anant found it very difficult to concentrate on his work. His mind was
occupied by the thoughts of Padmavati. One day, while he was sitting in a
thoughtful mood, Vakulmalika (a maid servant) arrived there and requested
him to come down for lunch. But, Sri Hari (Anant) was lost in the thoughts of
Padmavati. On being asked by Vakulmalika, Sri Hari narrated the following tale
to her --- In Treta yuga, when I had incarnated as Ram, Ravan had deceitfully
abducted my consort--Sita.
But fortunately she was not Sita but Agni's consort Swaha. Before this incident
could occur, Agni had already taken Sita to Patalloka and kept his own wife
'Swaha' in her place. Indra's act had special purpose behind it--to avenge
Swaha's death, who was Vedavati in her previous birth and who had
committed suicide after being touched by the same demon. Actually, Agni's
consort 'Swaha' was 'Vedavati' in her previous birth. So, in reality Ravan had
abducted Vedavati instead of Sita. Later on, I thanked Agni and promised him
that I would make Vedavati my consort in Kali yuga. The same Vedavati has
taken birth as Padmavati. You must go and convince Padmavati to become my
consort. Vakulmalika went to Narayanpur and informed the king about Sri
Hari's desire. Emperor Akash was extremely delighted at the prospect of
1064
having Sri Hari as his son-in-law. An auspicious day was chosen for the
marriage and thus, Lord Sri Hari got Padmavati as his consort.
KING PARIKSHIT
Once, Sutji narrated the tale of king Parikshit to all the assembled sages---
Parikshit ruled over Hastinapur. One day he went into a forest on a hunting
spree. He saw a deer and managed to injure it with his arrow. But the injured
deer disappeared from his sight. Parikshit chased the injured deer in the
direction it had disappeared. He reached a place where Sage Shamik was
engrossed in his meditation. Parikshit enquired Sage Shamik if he had seen
that injured deer. But Sage Shamik being in deep meditation did not respond
to Parikshit query. This made Parikshit extremely angry and he wrapped a
dead snake around Shamik's neck as a punishment for not having answered
his question. But, it made no difference to Sage Shamik and he continued with
his meditation. Parikshit went back fuming in anger.
Shringi was the son of Sage Shamik. When he saw a dead snake coiling around
his father's neck, he cursed--'Whoever has tried to insult my father will not
live to see the seventh day because a takshak nag would bite him to death.'
When Sage Shamik learnt about his son's curse, he reproached his son and
sent a disciple named Daurmukh to inform Parikshit so that he (Parikshit)
could take some preventive measures.
Daurmukh went and narrated the whole incident to king Parikshit. Parikshit
became very scared and he started living on a canopy that had been
constructed in the middle of river Ganges on his instructions. Now he felt
secured and safe. Meanwhile a poor Brahmin named Kashyap came to know
about the curse that poor Parikshit had received. He knew how to cure a
person bitten by snake. So he thought that it was an excellent opportunity for
him to receive monetary awards from the king. So, he proceeded towards the
place where Parikshit was staying.
1065
On his way, Kashyap met a Brahmin who in reality was Takshak in disguise.
Takshak was on his way to kill Parikshit. He asked Kashyap about the reason
he was going to meet Parikshit.
Kashyap revealed to Takshak that he could neutralize the influence of poison
in any person bitten by a snake. Takshak wanted to examine the authenticity
of Kashyap's statement, so he inserted his poisonous fangs into the trunk of a
huge tree. A man was sitting on the branches of that tree. The tree as well as
the man was charred to death within no time.
Kashyap, really brought the tree and that man back to life. Takshak was
stunned by this unbelievable act. He asked Kashyap how much he expected as
reward from the king. Kashyap revealed the amount, which he expected from
Parikshit in lieu of giving him a fresh lease of life.
Takshak gave lot of wealth to him as a bribe and Kashyap went back home
satisfied. Takshak then summoned all his companions and instructed them to
go to the place where Parikshit lived, disguising themselves as hermits. All the
serpents went to meet Parikshit impersonating as hermits and offered fruits
to him. According to his plan, Takshak had hidden himself within a plum fruit.
He bit Parikshit as soon as he got a chance. Parikshit died instantly. Janmejaya
was crowned as the next king. Meanwhile, people started criticizing the
treacherous conduct of Kashyap, which had resulted in the death of king
Parikshit. He decided to make a pilgrimage to Venketachaleshwar so that he
became liberated from his sin.
KRISHNA TEERTH
Sutji narrated a tale to all the assembled sages--During ancient times, a
Brahmin named Ramkrishna did an austere penance at Venketachal mountain.
He remained immobile during the entire course of his penance resulting into
the development of mole hills all over his body. Indra was scarred by
Ramkrishna's penance and caused a heavy downpour for a week. All the mole
hills were washed away from Ramkrishna's body. Lord Srinivas became
pleased and appeared before him. He blessed Ramkrishna by saying--'This
1066
holy place, where you have performed a great penance will be named after
you as Krishna teerth. Anybody who makes a pilgrimage to this place will be
liberated from all the sins.' Eulogizing Lord Venketashwar, Sutji says---'A man,
who has the good fortune of seeing the divine appearance of Lord Srinivas
even for a moment, attains salvation.'
SOME OTHER PLACES OF PILGRIMAGE ON VENKETACHAL MOUNTAIN
All the sages then requested Sutji to tell about some other places of
pilgrimage situated on Venketachal mountain.
Sutji replied---There are about one hundred and eight holy places situated on
Venketachal mountain. Among all these holy places, six are considered to be
capable of bestowing salvation-- -Swami pushkarini, Akash ganga,
Papvinashan, Panduteerth, Kumar dharika teerth and Tumbu teerth.
ANJANA'S PENANCE AT AKASHGANGA TEERTH
Describing how Vayudeva had once assured Anjana that he would take birth
as her son, Sutji told the sages---Anjana, being issue less even after a long
married life, decided to do penance in order to beget a son. Sage Matang
advised her to go to Akashganga teerth where her wishes would get fulfilled.
Sage Matang also described the geographical location-- 'At a distance of ten
yojans towards south is situated Dhanachal mountain, which is believed to be
the abode of Lord Nrisimha. Brahma teerth lies in its vicinity. At a distance of
ten yojans south of Brahma teerth, flows river 'Suvarnamukhari'.
Venkentachal mountain is situated to the north of this river and the holiest
place called Swamipushkarni is situated among its numerous peaks. You
should visit that place and take a holy dip in its water. After that you should
seek the blessings of Lord Varahaswami and Lord Venketeshwar. You should
then go towards north of Swami teerth and you would reach Akashganga.'
Acting as per Matang's instructions, Anjana went to Akashganga teerth and
did her penance.
Finally Lord Vayudeva appeared before her and promised to incarnate as
Hanuman.
1067
VISHNU ADVISES BRAHMA TO GO TO PURUSHOTTAM KSHETRA
The Sages asked---'O revered sage! We would like to know more about
Purushottam Kshetra, where there is a majestic wooden idol of Lord Vishnu.'
Sage Jaimini replied--The sacrosanct place of Purushottam Kshetra is graced
by the presence of Lord Jagannath. During ancient times, Lord Varaha had
rescued Prithvi from the clutches of Hiranyaksha--the mighty demon who had
abducted her to Rasatala. After Prithvi had been established in its original
position, Lord Brahma commenced his creations. Lord Brahma wondered
about the means by which human beings could get liberated from three major
types of sorrow---Adhyatmic (spiritual), Adhidaivik (deities wrath),
Adhibhantik (related with this world). He sought the help of Lord Vishnu who
eulogized the greatness of Purushottam Kshetra and advised him to go there.
Lord Vishnu said-- 'Purushottam Kshetra is situated at the seashore, to the
south of river Mahanadi. This sacroscant place of mine does not get affected
by deluge. I dwell at this holiest place as 'Lord Purushottam'. There is a holy
pond called Rohin in the vicinity. Anybody who takes a holy dip in that pond
gets absolved of all his sins. O Brahma! You must pay a visit to Purushottam
kshetra where spending a day bestows virtues greater than all the austerities
combined together.' This way, Lord Brahma went to Purushottam kshetra as
per the instructions of Lord Vishnu.
MARKANDEYA EULOGIZES VISHNU
Lord Brahma soon after reaching Purushottam kshetra sat down and started
meditating. He was so engrossed in his meditation that he remained in that
state for a very long time. This resulted into total chaos as Yamaraj found that
his power of causing death had no effect on people living in Purushottam
kshetra. Worried as he was, Yamaraj rushed towards Neelachal mountain and
sought Lord Vishnu's intervention in the matter.
Lord Vishnu smiled and signaled Goddess Lakshmi to say something. Goddess
Lakshmi said--'O Suryanandan! Anybody residing at this holy place is freed
from the vicious cycles of birth and death after becoming absolved of all his
sins. This is the reason why you are experiencing this unusual problem. The
1068
whole world except this holy place will come into your jurisdiction.' Yamaraj
was amazed by this revelation so he asked Lakshmi--'I would like to know why
such a privilege is being given to this place?'Lakshmi replied--'O Ravinandan!
At the time of deluge when the whole world was submerged in the water sage
Markandeya was struggling to find a secure place for his survival. Although he
was blessed with an unusually long life of seven kalpas but still he needed a
place to live in. He started swimming and finally managed to reach
Purushottam kshetra, which had remained unscathed by the turbulence of the
deluge. There he saw a divine tree called 'Akshay Vat'.
Markandeya continued to swim along the coast wondering how that place had
managed to remain unaffected by deluge when the whole world had been
submerged. Suddenly he heard a voice, which appeared to be coming from
the direction of the Akshay Vat--'O Markandeya! Don't worry! Take my refuge
and you shall be protected.' Markandeya was very surprised and looked all
around. He kept on swimming and saw Lord Vishnu, who was engrossed in his
yoga nidra in Ksheer Sagar. I (Lakshmi) was also present there. Markandeya
eulogized Vishnu in the following way--'Salutations to the supreme lord- the
source of all creations! O Jagannath! Protect me from getting drowned.' Lord
Vishnu opened his eyes and found Markandeya gasping for breath. On
realizing the gravity of the situation he said--'Raise your head and look at the
top of this Kalpa Vat. You would find an infant sleeping on a leaf of the Kalpa
Vat. The infant is none other than Kal himself. You should enter inside his
(Kal's) body through his opened mouth and live peacefully as there is no other
place for you to live in.' Markandeya entered into Kal's body as per the
instructions given by Lord Vishnu and was amazed by the expanse of his belly,
which appeared like a bottomless pit. He also saw all the fourteen Bhuvans
existing within Kal's belly including all the creatures-deities, sages, siddhas,
gandharvas, etc. Markandeya wandered all over the place and after getting
tired came out through Kal's opened mouth. He found Lord Vishnu was still
present there accompanied by his consort-Lakshmi. Markandeya made
salutations to both of them and narrated his experiences he had inside Kal's
belly. Lord Vishnu blessed him and made a revelation--' The place you had
1069
visited few moments ago is beyond the limits of creation or deluge. The name
of this holiest place is Purushottam kshetra and it is my permanent abode for I
do not leave it even for a moment.'Markandeya was very impressed and
requested Lord Vishnu to allow him to live there.
Lord Vishnu replied--' O BrahmaRishi! I shall remain at Purushottam-kshetra
till the end of this kalpa. I shall also create a sacrosanct place, which would
enable you to become immortal.' Sage Markandeya then dug up a reservoir
with the help of Vishnu's chakra. He did an austere penance to please Lord
Maheshwar as the result of which he was indeed blessed with immortality.
In course of time, this reservoir became famous as 'Markandeya kund'.
HOLY PLACES IN THE VICINITY OF PURUSHOTTAM - KSHETRA
Dwelling in length upon the majesty of Purushottam kshetra, Goddess
Lakshmi said-- Purushottam kshetra resembles a conch in shape and is graced
by the presence of Lord Shiva.
Towards its north is situated a temple of Lord Neelkanth. A famous Shivalinga
named Kapal mochan is also situated in the vicinity. One who makes a
pilgrimage to Kapalmochan becomes liberated from gravest of sins. A temple
of Goddess Vimla Devi is also situated nearby.
Purushottam kshetra is considered to be supreme among all the places of
pilgrimage and for this very reason it is aptly named 'Teerth Raj'. A divine
pond called Rohin kund is also situated nearby. Anybody who takes a holy dip
there is freed from the vicious cycles of birth and death. It is believed that the
increased level of water at the time of deluge ultimately recedes and
disappears into this pond.
Goddess Lakshmi said--' O Dhanraj! This holy place is beyond your jurisdiction
because people living there never experience death. It is well protected by
eight Goddesses from all the eight directions. The names of these eight
Goddesses are Mangla, Lamba, Kalratri, Marichika, Vimla, Sarvamangla,
Ardhashini and Chandrupa. How can Lord Rudra be absent when Rudrani has
manifested herself in eight forms, so, he has manifested himself in eight
1070
different forms as wellKapalmochan, Kshetrapal, Yameshwar,
Markandeyeshwar, Ishan, Bilveshwar, Neelkanth, and Vateshwar.While
describing the majesty of Purushottam kshetra, Goddess Lakshmi revealed to
Lord Brahma--' In the coming Satya yuga there would be a king named
Indradyumna and would be famous for his unflinching devotion in Lord
Vishnu. Being pleased by the king's devotion, Lord Vishnu would ultimately
manifest himself from a wooden structure to bless him.
Vishwakarma would then carve out four idols (Jagannath, Balbhadra,
Subhadra and Sudarshan chakra) from the wooden block all of which would be
installed by none other than you (Brahma).'
Once, while Sage Jaimini was describing the greatness of Purushottam kshetra
to the assembled sages, all of them curiously asked him--'Where is
Purushottam kshetra situated?' Jaimini replied --'Utkal is situated at the
eastern coast of Bharatavarsha. At the time of deluge, when everything gets
submerged in water Utkal remains unaffected and it is the very place from
where the knowledge of the Vedas spread in all directions. The residents of
Utkal are not only learned but also very prosperous. There is not a single
person in this land who is not a devotee of Lord Vishnu. All the people
belonging to the four prominent castes (Brahmin, Kshatriya, Vaishya and
Shudra) diligently follow their respective dharma. This holy place never
experiences natural calamities of any kind.' Sage Jaimini then went on to
narrate the tale of king Indradyumna to all the assembled sages --'In Satya
yuga there lived a noble and virtuous king named Indradyumna, who ruled
over the province of Malva. He was a great devotee of Lord Vishnu. One day,
while worshipping in a temple, he asked the priest- I have a wish, which still
remains unfulfilled. I have a deep desire of seeing Lord Jagannath with my
mortal eyes. Is there any means with the help of which I can get my wish
fulfilled?' The royal priest had no answer to the king's query so he kept quiet.
Suddenly, he saw a group of pilgrims coming towards the temple. He thought
that perhaps one of them might be having an answer to the king's query.
When the pilgrims arrived at the temple, the royal priest posed the same
1071
question to them. One of the pilgrims answered--' There is a place called
Odhra, where is situated a grand temple of Lord Jagannath. This sacrosanct
place is also famously known as Purushottam kshetra and is situated at the
foothills of the Neelachal mountain. There is a holy pond called Rohin situated
nearby. At the eastern bank of this pond is situated a majestic temple of Lord
Vasudev. The idol of Lord Vasudev is made of 'Indraneel' diamond. To the
west of this temple lies 'Shabardeep' hermitage, from where starts a path
leading to Jagannath temple.' Having said this, the pilgrim disappeared from
everybody's sight. Not only Indradyumna but all the pilgrims were equally
amazed by his sudden disappearance. Indradyumna was convinced that Lord
Jagannath had himself come there in the guise of a pilgrim. Now, his desire of
visiting Purushottam kshetra became even more intense. Indradyumna
instructed his priest to find out the exact location of Purushottam kshetra by
sending somebody over there. Later on, the priest went home and sought the
help of Vidyapati-his younger brother in this regard. Vidyapati readily agreed
to help his brother and one fine day he proceeded on his journey with a select
group of his trusted friends.
After a long and arduous journey all of them reached 'Ekamravan' forest,
situated at the foothills of Neelachal mountain. The thought of being so near
their destination made everybody extremely excited. But, despite their best of
efforts they could not find Shabardeep ashram. Being tired, all of them
decided to take rest for a while and then recommence their efforts to find out
the location of Shabardeep hermitage. Finding a huge tree, all of them took
rest under the shade of that tree.
Suddenly, they heard a heavenly voice, which appeared to be coming from the
western direction.
They followed the voice and reached Shabardeep ashram in a short time.
There they saw a large gathering of devotees. One of the devotees, whose
name was Vishvavasu, curiously asked Vidyapati--'It is not easy to reach this
place. From where are you coming and where do you intend to go? You must
be tired--wait, till I return with some refreshment for all of you.' Vidyapati was
1072
not in a mood to waste his time, as he was aware that Indradyumna was
eagerly waiting for him to return. He told Vishvavasu-- I have a difficult
mission to accomplish so, I am not in a position to waste my time. I am the
younger brother of the royal priest of king Indradyumna. The king has vowed
not to have a single morsel of food till he makes a pilgrimage to Purushottam
kshetra. He has sent me with a specific purpose of finding the exact location of
Purushottam kshetra and the easiest route leading to it. So, help me reach the
temple of Lord Jagannath as soon as possible.' VIDYAPATI EULOGIZES LORD
NEELMADHAV Vishvavasu told Vidyapati--' I have heard this prophesy of
Indradyumna's possible arrival at Purushottam kshetra in the near future. Not
only that, I have also heard that Indradyumna would become so impressed
with Purushottam kshetra that he would settle down there for good after
renouncing everything.' Vishvavasu then requested Vidyapati to follow him
and started negotiating the steep heights of Neelachal mountain. Vidyapati
followed him through the curvy and arduous paths of the mountain. Having
walked for sometime, Vishvavasu pointed towards a pond and said--'This
pond is famously known as Rohin kund. The kalpa vat that you see towards
the east of this pond is considered to be so sacrosanct that a sinner becomes
liberated of all his sins once he comes under its shade. Lord Jagannath's
temple is situated between Rohin kund and the kalpa vat. Go ahead and have
a darshan of Lord Jagannath for whom you have undertaken such an arduous
travel.' Vidyapati's joys knew no bounds as he had been waiting for this
moment for a long time. First he purified himself by taking a holy dip in Rohin
kund and then went inside the temple to worship Lord Jagannath. He
worshipped Lord Jagannath by chanting the sacred pranav mantra. After the
worship was over, Vishvavasu requested Vidyapatito visit his place which was
nearby. Vidyapati agreed and accompanied Vishvavasu to his place. Vidyapati
was given a royal treat by his host, which made him wonder as to how could
Vishvavasu arrange all the luxurious things at such a remote place. He could
not control himself and asked Vishvavasu-- Even a king would have found it
difficult to treat his guest as lavishly like you! I am amazed how you could
make arrangements for all these things at a remote and secluded place like
1073
this! How do you manage this? Vishvavasu replied-- It is not as difficult as you
believe. Since Purushottam kshetra is a sacrosanct place and it is frequently
visited by the deities who make divine offerings to Lord Jagannath. I collect
the residuals of whatever is offered to Jagannath from the temple and bring it
home. So, I really don't have to make any special efforts to accumulate divine
food stuffs. On account of eating these divine food stuffs, not only we have
been blessed by eternal youth but also we are never troubled by old age.
Vidyapati was very impressed and requested Vishvavasu to become his friend.
He also reminded Vishvavasu that he wanted to return as soon as possible so
that the king could go on a pilgrimage to Purushottam kshetra. But,
Vishvavasu made a shocking disclosure to Vidyapati and said-- King
Indradyumna will never be able to have a divine glimpse of Lord Jagannath as
the Lord is soon going to disappear. But, don't disclose this fact to the king
otherwise he would get disheartened and abandon his plan of making a
pilgrimage to Purushottam kshetra. Finally, when the king in his utter
frustration would try to end his life after not being able to have a divine
glimpse of Neelmadhav, the most gracious Lord will appear in his dream and
instruct him to get constructed four wooden idols of Jagannath, Balbhadra,
Subhadra and Sudarshan chakra.
Having accomplished his mission, Vidyapati proceeded on his return journey
and once again he visited Purushottam kshetra, which fell on the way. He
picked up a garland, which had been offered to Neelmadhav by some deity.
Finally, when he reached Malwa he found king Indradyumna eagerly waiting
for him. After presenting the garland to the king, he narrated his experiences
he had at Purushottam kshetra--' O king! Lord Jagannath's idol is made of
Neelmani diamond and is very ancient. Even the deities have deep regards
and undiluted reverence for Lord Jagannath and are frequent visitors to
Purushottam Kshetra. The garland, which I have given you, was in fact had
been offered to Lord Jagannath by the deities- these flowers do not wither
and have fragrance lasting for eternity. Purushottam kshetra remains
untouched by old age, sorrow or disease and gives salvation to anybody, who
goes on a pilgrimage over there.'
1074
INDRADYUMNA LEAVES FOR PURUSHOTTAM KSHETRA
Indradyumna had been waiting for this moment for a long time- the moment
when he would get a chance to go on a pilgrimage to Purushottam kshetra.
Revealing his great plan to Vidyapati, he said--' Now, the time has finally come
for me to go on a pilgrimage to Purushottam kshetra. I also intend to develop
that holy place as a prominent place of pilgrimage. I would shift my subject to
that holy place and perform one hundred Ashwamedha yagyas once I reach
there. I also intend to devote rest of my life in the worship of Lord Jagannath.'
While the conversation was going on, the ever wandering Sage Narada,
arrived there and informed Indradyumna how pleased were the deities after
learning of his holy intention of developing Purushottam kshetra into a major
place of pilgrimage. Narada also dwelt on length on the virtues of Jagannath's
worship. Indradyumna, thinking that Narada might prove to be of great help
during the course of pilgrimage because of his vast travelling experience,
requested him to accompany him to Purushottam kshetra. Narada readily
agreed to accompany the king and said--' O king! I shall reveal to you the
importance of all the holy places that we come across in the course of our
pilgrimage.' Finally, king Indradyumna left for Purushottam kshetra followed
by a large procession, that consisted of his subject, all the ministers and army
officers. The entourage touched the bank of river Mahanadi by evening.
Deciding to take rest and spend the night there, king Indradyumna first took
his bath and then worshipped Lord Jagannath. After the king had taken his
bath, all the rest of the people also took their bath and then everybody sat
down to have their dinner. After the meal was over, while Indradyumna was
busy discussing with his ministers on the future course of action, somebody
came with the news that the king of Utkal had arrived. Indradyumna ordered
the messenger to bring the esteemed guest with all the honour and respect.
The king of Utkal arrived and broke a disturbing news-- 'Indradyumna, I am
afraid your intention of having a divine glimpse of Lord Jagannath is not going
to fructify as Lord Neelmadhav has presently concealed himself beneath a
huge heap of sand caused by a ferocious sandstorm. The fallout of this
1075
inauspicious incident has been extremely adverse on my kingdom-- as my
people are experiencing acute famine.
Indradyumna was shocked, especially the thought of not getting a chance to
have a divine glimpse of Lord Neelmadhav made him dejected- he saw all his
efforts going in vain. But, Narada consoled him by saying --'Don't worry! Lord
Neelmadhav is extremely merciful and he will certainly give you an
opportunity to have his divine glimpse.'
INDRADYUMNA REACHES 'EKAMRACHHETRA'
Continuing with the tale of Indradyumna, sage Jaimini told all the sages--'Next
morning, Indradyumna and his entourage crossed Mahanadi on boats and
reached Ekamrachhetra where they worshipped Lord Purushottam. After that
they worshipped on their onwards journey and reached Kotishwar Mahalaya
where they worshipped Lord Tribhuneshwar with appropriate rituals. Lord
Tribhuneshwar appeared after becoming pleased and blessed Indradyumna
that his wish of seeing Lord Jagannath was soon going to be fulfilled. Lord
Tribhuneshwar then instructed Narada--' O great soul! After reaching
Purushottam kshetra, help Indradyumna perform one hundred yagyas as per
the instructions given by Lord Brahma. I along with Goddess Durga, dwell at
the entrance of conch shaped Purushottam kshetra. Although, presently Lord
Jagannath has concealed himself beneath a heap of sand yet very soon he is
going to manifest himself.
Indradyumna should get constructed a magnificent temple of Lord Jagannath
at the same place, where once existed his idol and presently which is hidden
beneath the heap of sand. Later on, Vishwakarma would then carve out four
idols from a single piece of wood, which would subsequently be installed by
Lord Brahma himself. Finally, Indradyumna's wish of seeing Lord Jagannath
would get fulfilled.
Narada assured Lord Tribhuneshwar that all his instructions would be
followed in letter and spirit. The procession then left for the place indicated by
Lord Tribhuneshwar.
1076
INDRADYUMNA EULOGIZES LORD NEELMADHAV
After reaching the temple of Neelkanth-Mahadev, all of them worshipped
Mahadev and Durga.
They then visited the temple of Lord Nrisimha, situated under a sandalwood
tree at the foothills of Neelachal mountain.King Indradyumna was anxiously
waiting for the moment he would have a divine glimpse of Lord Jagannath. He
requested Narada to take him to the place where Jagannath had hidden
himself beneath the heap of sand. Narada took him near a Banyan tree and
said--' Look at this huge Banyan tree that is two yojans in height and whose
trunk is spread in the area of one yojan. To the north of this Banyan tree and
to the north of Nrisimha temple lies the place where Lord Neelmadhav used
to have his dwelling sometime ago but who has presently concealed himself.
Now, the time is not very far when you would see Lord Jagannath with your
mortal eyes.' Indradyumna bowed in reverence to the place where Lord
Jagannath was supposed to remanifest himself in the near future. He
eulogized the Lord as if he were already present there and this was true as
Jagannath's idol was indeed present there albeit hidden beneath heaps of
sand. He prayed- -'O lord! You are the one in whom every living creature
ultimately takes refuge. My only wish is to be able to see your idol, which is
presently hidden beneath heaps of sand.' Hardly had Indradyumna finished his
prayer when he heard a heavenly voice--'O king! Do not worry! The day is not
far when you would see me with your mortal eyes. You just need to follow
Narada's instructions and your wish will be fulfilled.
NARADA INSTALLS THE IDOL OF NRISIMHA
Narada told Indradyumna--'Now, we should install an idol of Lord Nrisimha
near Neelkanth's temple for this is the very place where you will be
performing one thousand Ashwamedh Yagyas in the days to come. So, your
first priority should be to get constructed a magnificent temple of Lord
Nrisimha. I plan to stay here for five more days as Vishwakarma will be
needing my help in carving out the idol of Lord Nrisihma.' Leaving Narada
alone near the Neelkanth temple, Indradyumna went near the sandalwood
1077
tree, which was at a little distance from the temple, and was surprised to find
Sughat- Vishwakarma's son waiting for him. He requested Sughat to construct
a grand temple with its main entrance facing west. Sughat constructed the
temple within four days. On the fifth day, Narada arrived there with an idol of
Lord Nrisimha, which had been carved out by Vishwakarma. An auspicious day
was chosen for installing the idol. After the idol had been installed, every body
including king Indradyumna, Narada as well as the people accompanying the
procession worshipped Lord Narsimha.
INDRADYUMNA PERFORMS ASHWAMEDHA YAGYAS
Sages, who had been listening to the tale narrated by Jaimini with rapt
attention till then asked-- 'What did Indradyumna next do after the idol of
Lord Nrisimha had been installed?' Sage Jaimini replied--'After the idol of Lord
Nrisimha had been installed, Indradyumna began making preparations for
Ashwamedha yagya. He sent invitations to all the deities, learned Brahmins
and sages. When everybody arrived, he made a special request to Indra to
remain present at the oblation site till the completion of one thousand
Ashwamedha yagyas. Indra assured Indradyumna of his full cooperation and
advised him to go ahead with his plan of accomplishing one thousand
Ashwamedha yagyas. Finally, Indradyumna performed the first yagya under
the supervision of learned priests. This way, he was able to successfully
accomplish nine hundred and ninety nine yagyas without any problem. Finally,
when the last Ashwamedha yagya was being performed, Indradyumna had a
divine glimpse of Lord Vishnu while he was engrossed in his meditation.
Indradyumna narrated his experience to Narada to which he got a reply that it
was a good omen, which proved that the king was going to see Lord Jagannath
with his mortal eyes.'
JAGANNATH IDOL IS CARVED OUT
After the rituals of final yagya ended, Narada advised Indradyumna to perform
the rituals of 'Purnahuti' to mark the end of Yagya ceremony. Narada then
went on to say--' A tree is considered to be the partial incarnation (Ansha
avatar) of Lord Vishnu for each of his hair that falls on the earth gets
1078
transformed into a tree.' Narada, then pointing towards a tree told
Indradyumna-- 'The almighty Lord has manifested himself in the form of this
tree. Now, you should make preparations to get this tree installed on the
great altar inside the temple.' The tree to which Narada had pointed was
unique in the sense that it had only four branches on it. Indradyumna,
following the instructions ordered his men to uproot the said tree and then
install it on the 'Mahavedi' inside the temple. But, at the same time he was
wondering as to who would carve out the four idols of Jagannath, Balbhadra,
Subhadra and Sudarshan chakra.
Suddenly, a heavenly voice was heard--' Lord Vishnu would manifest himself
on the sacred altar on his own. An old carpenter, who is standing among you,
should be sent inside the temple premise. The main door of the temple should
then be shut and nobody should try to enter the temple till the idols are
ready. One more thing to be kept in mind is that all of you should keep on
beating drums so that nobody hears the sound emanating from the carving of
the idols.
Anybody, who hears this sound, is doomed to become deaf. Similarly,
anybody who tries to see the act of idols being made shall loose his power of
sight.' Indradyumna made elaborate arrangements as per the instructions
given by the heavenly voice.
The old carpenter was sent inside and the main door of the temple shut. On
the fifteenth day, Lord Jagannath manifested himself along with Balbhadra,
Subhadra and Sudarshan chakra.
Once again heavenly voice was heard which said--'O king! Get all the four idols
coloured on the basis of the complexion of the respective deities. The colour
of Jagannath's idol should be dark blue similar to that of dark clouds. Similarly,
the idol of Balbhadra should be coloured in white just like his fair complexion.
The colour of Goddess Subhadra's idol should be reddish just like the rising
Sun. Sudarshan chakra should be painted deep red. Either the descendants of
Vishvavasu or your royal priest are entitled to participate in the consecration
ceremony of the idols in future events.' Indradyumna, once again following
1079
the instructions, got the idols coloured in the way specified by the heavenly
voice. After that, all the four idols were adorned with beautiful apparels and
ornaments. Now, they really looked divine in their new looks. Looking at the
divine idols of Jagannath, Indradyumna went into trance. Seeing his condition,
Narada advised not to waste time and seek any boon from Lord Jagannath
because the sole purpose for which Jagannath had manifested himself was to
bless him and to fulfill his wish. Indradyumna immediately realized what
Narada meant to say. He eulogized Lord Jagannath in the following way--'O
Jagannath! Help me out from the sorrows of this world. I don't aspire for
anything else.' Subsequently, Narada and the whole entourage, which had
come along with king Indradyumna worshipped Lord Jagannath, Balbhadra,
Subhadra and Sudarshan chakra. Lord Jagannath was worshipped amidst the
chanting of Dwadashakshar mantra while Jagannath was worshipped with
Purusha sukta. Similarly, Subhadra and Sudarshan chakra were worshipped
amidst the chanting of Devisutra and vedic verses respectively. Finally,
donations were made to the Brahmins and everybody was sent off with
respect.
CONSECRATION OF THE IDOLS
King Indradyumna was anxious to get performed the rituals of consecration as
soon as possible, so he asked Narada--'I am not aware of the proper rituals
that are employed in the consecration of an idol. I need your help in this
regard.' Narada then made a list of articles required for the consecration of
idols and instructed Indradyumna to make arrangements for all those items.
He also instructed the king to get constructed a grand palace for Lord Brahma,
who was supposed to arrive shortly to perform the consecration ceremony.
Narada said--'Get constructed three chariots for all the three deities. The
chariot meant for Lord Jagannath should have a mast on its top with the figure
of Garuda on it. Similarly, Balbhadra's chariot should have a mast with a
plough drawn on it whereas Subhadra's chariot should have a mast with a
beautiful lotus drawn on it.
1080
The number of horses pulling the chariots of Jagannath, Balbhadra and
Subhadra should be Sixteen, fourteen and twelve respectively.' It did not take
much time to construct the three chariots as per the instructions given by
Narada.
Very soon Lord Brahma arrived there, accompanied by all the deities, to
perform the consecration of the four idols. On seeing Lord Brahma,
Indradyumna's joys knew no bounds and he paid his obeisance to the creator.
Lord Brahma said--' See how fortunate you are. All the deities and sages have
come here to help you in your cause.' Lord Brahma then performed the rituals
of consecration on the auspicious day of ashtami of the bright half of the
Hindu month Vaishakh. The day was Thursday and the Nakshatra was Pushya.
RATH YATRA
Dwelling on length about the auspicious days on which Rath Yatra should be
taken out, sage Jaimini told the assembled sages--'The combination of 'Teej'
falling in the month of Vaishakh (bright half) and Rohini nakshatra, is
considered to be extremely auspicious. A king should get constructed three
chariots on the above mentioned day. The entire path along which the
chariots as well as the procession is supposed to pass should be decorated
with beautiful flowers and banners. On the second day of the bright half of
the Hindu month-Ashadh, all the three deities are worshipped and
subsequently installed on their respective chariots, which are then pulled by
the devotees. The procession then passes through the major routes of the city
so that people can pay their obeisance. After reaching Gundicha Nagar, the
procession should stay there for seven days on the bank of Bindu teerth. On
the eighth day, all the chariots should begin their return journey. This famous
Rath yatra lasts for nine days.
SOME PROMINENT PLACES OF PILGRIMAGE
Once, Sage Shaunak asked Sutji about the means, which enabled human
beings to attain salvation in Kali yuga. Sutji recounted a tale -- '
Once, Kartikeya had posed the same question to Lord Shiva.
1081
Emphasizing on the importance of pilgrimages, Lord Shiva had told him that in
Kali yuga anybody could attain salvation by going on pilgrimage to holy places.
Giving names of some prominent holy places and rivers, Lord Shiva had told
Kartikeya that some of them were capable of fulfilling any wish of a man,
while some gave salvation. The names of some prominent rivers Lord Shiva
had given were Ganga, Godavari, Narmada, Tapti, Yamuna, Kshipra, Gautami,
Kaushiki, Kaveri, Tamraparni, Chandrabhaga, Sindhu, Gandaki, Sarswati, etc.
According to Shiva all these rivers were not only capable of fulfilling any wish
of a man but also giving salvation. Naming some prominent holy places, Lord
Shiva had told Kartikeya that Ayodhya, Dwarka, Kashi, Mathura, Avanti,
Kurukshetra, Ramteerth, Kanchi, Purushottam kshetra, Pushkar kshetra,
Varaha kshetra and Badrikashram were capable of liberating a man from the
sorrows of this world.' Lord Shiva had told Kartikeya-- 'Anybody who goes on a
pilgrimage to Ayodhya becomes absolved of all his sins. Lord Hari dwells at
Dwarka and does not abandon it even for a moment.
A devotee, who takes a holy dip in river Gomti and then pays obeisance to
Lord Krishna, attains salvation even if he is ignorant. In the same manner, one
who takes a bath in the holy Panchganga at Varanasi, becomes free from the
cycles of birth and death. Anybody, who goes on a pilgrimage to Kashi and
pays obeisance to Lord Vishwanath, is freed from all the bondage of this
world. Great importance has been attached to the performance of 'tarpan' at
Vishramteerth and anybody who performs the rituals of tarpan with sesame
seeds and water, his ancestors are freed from the tortures of the hell. Taking a
holy dip in Kotiteerth at Avantipuri, in the Hindu month of Vaishakh and
worshipping Lord Mahakaleshwar too absolves a man of all his sins. Donating
gold either at Kurukshetra or Ramteerth, on a solar eclipse day, helps a man in
attaining salvation. Going on a pilgrimage to Purushottam kshetra and
worshipping Lord Jagannath after taking a holy dip in Markandeya sarovar,
bestows incomparable virtues.
Badrinath, the dwelling place of Lord Vishnu, is considered to be the supreme
place of pilgrimage and even its remembrance is capable of giving salvation.
1082
Virtues attained by the performance of various deeds (tapa, yoga, samadhi),
appear to be insignificant as compared to virtues attained by going on a
pilgrimage to Badrikashram.
THE MAJESTY OF BADRIKSHETRA
Kartikeya asked Lord Shiva--'How did this sacrosanct place originate? Who is
the presiding deity of this place?' Lord Shiva replied--'Badrikashram is an
eternal city and Lord Narayan is its presiding deity. A mere sight of
Badrikashram is enough to free a man from all the bondage of life. There are
numerous other holy places situated in the vicinity, Kedarnath being one of
them.' To emphasize the significance of Badrikashram, Lord Shiva narrated the
following tale to Kartikeya--'In Satya yuga, Lord Vishnu existed in his physical
form at Badrikashram for the benediction of human beings. But, in Treta yuga,
only sages had the privilege of perceiving him with the help of yoga. At the
advent of Dwapar things changed drastically and Lord Vishnu just disappeared
from Badrikashram. Deities became worried and asked Lord Brahma about the
reason that made Lord Vishnu disappear. Even Lord Brahma had no answer to
this question.
Thinking that Lord Vishnu must have gone to Ksheer sagar-his eternal abode,
all the deities led by Brahma went there. They eulogized Vishnu, who emerged
from the Ksheer Sagar. But, none of the deities except Lord Brahma could see
him. Lord Vishnu told Brahma that the main reason why he disappeared from
Badrikashram was the flawed intelligence and arrogance of the deities.
Brahma informed the deities whatever Vishnu had told him. All the deities
were ashamed of themselves and returned to heaven with long faces. Feeling
pity on the deities, I (Shiva) disguised myself as a sanyasi and carried Lord
Vishnu's idol from Naradateerth to Badrikashram and installed it over there to
uplift the sagging morale of the deities. This is how Lord Vishnu once again
graced Badrikashram with his presence. Even a grain of 'prasad' had at
Badrikashram is enough to liberate a man from all his sins.'
THE IMPORTANCE OF HINDU MONTH 'KARTIK'
1083
Once, on being asked by some sages about the significance of the Hindu
month- Kartik, Sutji narrated the following tale-- '
Once, Narada had asked Lord Brahma the same question. At that time Lord
Brahma had revealed to Narada that 'Kartik' was supreme among all the
months just as Lord Vishnu is supreme among all the deities and Badrikashram
is the crown of all the places of pilgrimage. According to Brahma all these
three would have greater significance in Kali yuga as compared to any other
yuga. Kartik is very dear to Lord Vishnu and any virtuous deed done during this
month never goes without being rewarded. One important characteristic of
this month is that all the deities live in the proximity of human beings for the
entire period of the month and accept everything that is offered to them.
Penance done in this month or donations made during this month is believed
to give Imperishable virtues. There is a special significance of donating food
grains during this month. Similarly, worshipping Shaligram during this month
also has great significance. Observing austerities during this month or
worshipping Lord Vishnu with appropriate rituals liberates one's ancestors
from the tortures of the hell. Worshipping Lord Vishnu with petals of lotus
helps him to become absolved of all the sins committed in his previous many
births. Worshipping Lord Vishnu with tulsi leaves helps one in getting cured of
incurable diseases.
THE IMPORTANCE OF 'HOLY DIPS' IN MARGASHIRSH
Continuing with the description of the significance of various months, Sutji
said-- '
Once, while Lord Vishnu was engrossed in his 'yoganidra' at Shwetdweepa,
Lord Brahma arrived there and requested him to describe the importance of
Margashirsh. Lord Vishnu had told him that a devotee aspiring for unification
with him, must observes austerities during this month.
Describing the proper method of observing austerities Lord Vishnu had said
that one should get up early in the morning and after performing the
ritualistic 'achaman', he should remember me by chanting my one thousand
1084
names. Next, he should take his bath according to the rituals mentioned in the
scriptures, as follows-- He should remove some soil from near the roots of
tulsi plant and pluck few tulsi leaves. Holding both the things in his hand, he
should chant either Gayatri mantra or the mantra, 'Om Namo Narayanay', so
that they become sanctified. While taking his bath, it is a must to eulogize
Ganga in the following way- 'O Ganga! Though have manifested from Vishnu's
feet and hence called Vaishnavi. Myself being a devotee of Lord Vishnu, you
should protect me from all the possible sins I am likely to commit in my whole
life.' A devotee should say this prayer for seven times and take the same
number of holy dips in the river. He should then put on tidy clothes and
perform 'tarpan' in the names of all the deities sages as well as ancestors.
THE SIGNIFICANCE OF CHARITY MADE IN 'VAISHAKH'
Continuing with his tales, Sutji said--'
Once, king Ambarish asked Narada about the reason why Lord Vishnu had
special liking for the Hindu month-Vaishakh. Narada's answer was that
Vaishakh had been given special privilege by Lord Brahma himself and is
believed to fulfill all the wishes of a man. No other month is as dear to Lord
Vishnu as Vaishakh. The sin raises its ugly head only till a devotee has bathed
before sunrise in the month of Vaishakh but once he has taken his bath all his
sins just disappears. This is also the period when all the deities are believed to
dwell in all the rivers, ponds, lakes, apart from the holy rivers. Great
significance has been attached to doing charitable deeds in this month,
especially providing water to thirsty. Similarly, donating certain articles like
umbrella, fans, shoes, all have their own importance. One who gets
constructed an inn for the comfort of the travelers and provides water to
them attains imperishable virtues. No charitable deed can ever match the
virtue of donating food grains and one who accomplishes this great act can be
aptly called a 'Pita' (Father).
AYODHYAPURI
1085
Once, on being asked by sage Bhardwaj and few others about the grandeur of
Ayodhya, Sutji replied--'Ayodhya, a sacrosanct city is based on the bank of
river Saryu. It is the very city where the famous king Ikshavaku ruled once
upon a time. The term Ayodhya means unconquerable and consists of three
root letters: a- symbolizing Brahma, y-symbolizing Vishnu and dh-symbolizing
Rudra. It is a place where Lord Vishnu has his abode for eternity and does not
leave it even for a moment. According to the scriptures Ayodhya is based on
Sudarshan chakra. It is well expanded in the radius of one yojan. Its eastern
boundary stretches up to one yojan from a place called 'Sahastradhan'.
Similarly, the western front stretches up to one yojan from a place called
'Sama', the southern up to one yojan from the bank of Saryu and its northern
boundary up to one yojan starting from the bank of river Tamsa. In ancient
times, a Brahmin named Vishnu Sharma had performed an austere penance at
Ayodhya. Lord Vishnu had appeared after becoming pleased by him and had
created a holy place by digging up the earth with his Sudarshan chakra.
Anybody, who takes a holy dip in Chakrateerth becomes absolved of all his
sins.
III. BRAHMA KHAND
RAMESHWAR KSHETRA
Once, Shaunak and few other sages asked Sutji as to how could a man become
free from the bondage of the world. They also inquired whether there was an
existence of any such holy place capable of liberating a man from heinous of
sin.
Sutji replied--'Ramteerth is supreme among all the places of pilgrimage. A
mere sight of this holy place is enough to free a man from the bondage of this
mortal world. Going on a pilgrimage to Rameshwar gives virtues similar to
what is attained by performing all the yagyas. One, who takes a holy dip at
Setu Rameshwar, attains to Vishnu loka. Merely by sleeping at the sea shore
of Rameshwar a man gets absolved of heinous of sins like brahmhatya, etc. A
man is blessed if his remains are consigned to the holy waters at Rameshwar
after his death. Scriptures say that five types of sins are as grave as the sin of
1086
Brahmahatya-- 1. One, who criticizes sages 2. A selfish person who cooks food
only for himself, 3. One who destroys well laid path making it difficult for
people to tread upon, 4. One who accepts food from a 'chandal' and 5. One
who sells food grains to a chandal. But, all these just disappears once the
sinner reaches Rameshwar.
SETU BANDH
All the sages were curious to know about the holy places in the vicinity of
Rameshwar. Sutji replied--Sri Ram replied went into exile accompanied by
Sita, his consort and his younger brother, Lakshman. Ravan, the demon king
who ruled over Lanka deceitfully abducted Sita.
Subsequently, Sri Ram befriended Sugreev and killed Bali, who harboured
enemity against him.
Sugriva sent monkeys in all directions to find out where Sita had been kept by
Ravan. Later on Sri Ram reached Mahendra Parvat accompanied by Lakshman,
Hanuman, Sugriva, Jambavan, Nal and may more brave warriors. They stayed
for a brief period at Chakrateerth, where Vibhishan came to see Sri Ram.
Eventually Vibhishan was nominated the king of all the demons by Sri Ram to
the great displeasure of his brother Ravan.
Sri Ram and his army faced an uphill task of reaching Lanka for they had to
cross the ocean, which lay as a great barrier between them and their
destination. Samudra (ocean) revealed to Sri Ram that Nala had divine powers
and whatever he would throw in the Ocean would not sink down but keep on
floating. Nala tried to check the authenticity of Samudra's statement by
throwing a huge rock into the ocean, as he himself was not aware of his
powers. To the sheer amazement of everybody present there the rock started
floating on the surface of the ocean instead of sinking down. All the rest of the
monkeys tried to emulate Nala's feat by throwing huge rocks into the ocean
and to their own surprise found that the rocks did not sink. This was how a
bridge was built and across the ocean which made it possible for Sri Ram and
his army to cross the ocean. Then length of Setu Rameshwar Bandh is hundred
1087
yojan and it is ten yojan broad. There are many holy places situated on the
bridge prominent among which are Chakrateerth, Pap-vinashan teerth, Sita-
sarovar, Mangal-teerth, Amrit-watika, Brahma-kund, Hanumatkund, Agastya-
teerth, Ram-teerth, Lakshman-teerth, Jaya-teerth, Lakshmi-teerth, Agni-
teerth, Shiv-teerth, Shankh-teerth, Yamuna-teerth, Ganga-teerth, Koti-teerth,
Manas-teerth and Dhanushkoti teerth.
RAMESHWAR LINGA
Describing how Sri Ram had installed Rameshwar Linga, Sutji said--' After
killing Ravan, Sri Ram enthroned Vibhishan as the king of Lanka. While
returning to Ayodhya he made a brief stop at Gandhamadan mountain. Since
the thought of having killed a Brahmin (Ravan) kept on tormenting him, he
decided to atone for his sins. So, he installed the idol of Rameshwar linga at
Rameshwar setu. Rameshwar Linga is so sacrosanct that all the holy places,
sages and ancestors are believed to exist within the temple premise of
Maheshwar Linga. Being installed by Sri Ram himself, this particular linga has
special significance attached to it. One who goes on a pilgrimage to this holy
place is certain to attain salvation even if he were a 'Mlechha' (born in a low
caste).
DHARMARANYA KSHETRA
Once, Sage Vyasa went to meet Yudhisthira, who requested him to describe
the significance of Dharmaranya kshetra.
Sage Vyasa replied-- 'O king!
Once, Dharmaraj-Yudhisthira did an austere penance to please Lord Shiva. As
usual, Indra became scarred because he thought that Dharmaraj was doing
penance with the intention of acquiring Indraloka. He and other deities went
to seek the help of Lord Brahma, who did not have any clue. So, all of them
went to Kailash mountain to seek Lord Shiva's help. Since Shiva was aware of
Dharma's motive, he explained to the deities that there was nothing to worry
about. But, Indra was not satisfied and the thought of loosing his kingdom
continued to torment him.
1088
Indra then instructed a beautiful Apsara named Vardhini to go to the place
where Dharma was doing penance and disturb him by corrupting his thoughts.
Vardhini went to the place where Dharma was engrossed in his penance and
was successful in disturbing him. When Dharma opened his eyes he found a
beautiful Apsara in front of him. Vardhini asked Dharma--'O Lord! What is the
objective with which you are doing such an austere penance? Being an
embodiment of virtuosity yourself, you prevail in the whole world. So, in a
sense you already the Lord of the world - what else do you need?' Dharma
told Vardhini that he was doing penance with the objective of having a divine
glimpse of Lord Shiva. Vardhini informed him that Indra was scarred of losing
his kingdom and hence had sent her to disturb his penance. Dharma was
pleased by her truthfulness and wanted to reward her for that. Vardhini
expressed her desire of having her abode in Indraloka for eternity and also of
having a place of pilgrimage named on her. Dharma blessed her after which
she returned to Indraloka.
Dharma once again engrossed himself in penance. Ultimately, Lord Shiva
became pleased and appeared before him. 'Ask for any boon and it shall be
bestowed to you', said Lord Shiva.
Dharmaraj replied -'O lord! I want this place to be named after me. I also
request you to grace this place by your presence.' Lord Shiva blessed him and
fulfilled both his wishes. This was how Dharmakshetra got its name.
Subsequently, Lord Shiva appeared in the form of Dharmeshwar linga in
accordance with the second wish of Dharmaraj. After his penance was over,
Dharma also had created a holy reservoir over there which is believed to
absolve a man of all his sins.
LOSS OF MORAL VALUES IN KALIYUGA
On being asked by Yudhisthira about the life-style of people in Kali yuga, sage
Vyasa replied-- 'There will be a widespread prevalence of sinful deeds and lack
of moral values in Kali yuga.
1089
People would become untruthful and would become critical of revered sages.
Moral values would decline to such an extent their minds would be
preoccupied by nothing else but the thought of sex. In Kali yuga women will
feel most insecure and even her near and dear ones would become
untrustworthy - men belonging to their own gotras would try to exploit her.
Brahmins would be criticized because of their inappropriate conduct. They
would become arrogant, would start trading their knowledge and would not
follow the teachings of the Vedas.
Similarly, Kshatriyas would become cowards and a mere reference of battle
would be enough to scare them. Majority of people would indulge in immoral
deeds like gambling and consume variety of intoxication. They would always
look out for an opportunity to grab other's wealth by deceitful means.
Married women would not fulfill their obligation towards their husbands.
Cows would give lesser milk and trees would bear fewer fruits. Young girls
would become pregnant at the raw age of eleven years. Brahmins, by their
conduct would undermine the importance of holy places and would indulge in
excessive eating and drinking. In Kali yuga, people would not give any
importance to caste system. Kings would loose their kingdoms and Mlechhas
would become the rulers. Treachery, enemity and disrespect towards elders
would become the norms of the day.
THE SIGNIFICANCE OF CHATURMASYA VRAT
Once, on being asked by Narada about the importance of Chaturmasya, Lord
Brahma said-- 'Chaturmasya is the period of four months during which Lord
Vishnu is believed to take rest in Ksheer-Sagar. So quite naturally, all the
oceans, rivers and ponds are believed to attain divinity due to the presence of
Lord Vishnu in Ksheer-Sagar during this period. This is the reason why great
importance has been attached to taking holy bath during this period. A
devotee, who observes austerities related with Lord Vishnu during these four
months, becomes absolved of all his sins. All the deities are believed to dwell
within Lord Vishnu during this period. Going on pilgrimage to holy places and
taking holy dips in rivers bestow indescribable virtues.
1090
A devotee must not forget to perform the rituals of 'Tarpan' after taking his
daily bath. He should also observe abstinence and avoid indulging in sensual
pleasures during this period of four months. There is special significance of
making donations during this period, especially donating food-grains.
IMPORTANCE OF ABSTINENCE DURING CHATURMAS
Continuing with the importance of austerities observed during Chaturmas,
Lord Brahma said-- 'Human-beings are bundle of desires and long for worldly
things. So, there is a great importance of abstinence and forsaking things,
which one is very fond of. One who relinquishes his most favourite thing
during this period gets the same thing in abundance in the next world. A
householder, who renounces his family life for the sake of his devotion during
this period, becomes free from the tortures of recurring births and deaths.
Similarly, relinquishing the use of chilly in one's food during this period helps
him to acquire great fortune. Renouncing silk cloths during this period gives
imperishable joy. One should avoid wearing black cloths during this period.
Combing and shaving are prohibited during this period.
A devotee should worship Lord Vishnu on the auspicious day of Kark
Sankranti. Normally black plums are offered to Lord Vishnu while worshipping.
Celibacy is believed to be the best austerity and anybody who observes it
during the period of chaturmas, never experiences sorrow in his life.
RITUALS PERTAINING TO SHODASH UPACHAR
Once, on being asked by Narada about the proper methods of performing
Shodash upachar rituals, Lord Brahma said --'In normal circumstances, when
Lord Vishnu is worshipped by employing the rituals of Shodashopachar it is
considered as 'Tapa'. But, when the same rituals of shodashopachar are
employed to worship Lord Vishnu during chaturmas, it is considered as
'Mahatapa'. In the same manner, all the austerities that are observed during
Chaturmas attain greater importance.
Lord Brahma then went on to elucidate the proper method of performing the
rituals of 'Shodashopachar'--' "A particular 'mahasukta' of Yajurveda consisting
1091
of sixteen ' richas are chanted while worshipping Lord Vishnu. Similarly richas
like 'sahastra-sheersha purushah' and fifteen others are considered to be
most appropriate for the worship of almighty Vishnu. First of all, a devotee
should perform the ritual of 'nyas' by mentally associating all the sixteen
richas with different organs of the body as per the instructions given in the
smritis. The same rituals of 'nyas' are then performed on the idol of Lord
Vishnu or Shaligram. After that an invocation is made to Lord Vishnu by
chanting the first richa of Purush sukta--'Sahashtra sheersha Purushah' with a
slight modification i.e. by adding 'om' in the beginning of the mantra.
Similarly, Lord Vishnu and other 'Parshads' should be installed at the place of
worship by chanting the second richa- 'Purush evedam'. With the chanting of
third richa, Lord Vishnu's lotus feet are washed after which 'ardhya' is offered
with the holy water collected from all the seven seas and other holy rivers.
Subsequently, the ritual of 'achaman' is performed amidst the chanting of fifth
richa.
The ritual of ablution is then performed in which the idol of Lord Vishnu is
bathed amidst the chanting of the sixth richa. The idol is adorned with
beautiful apparels amidst the chanting of seventh richa.
Similarly, a sacred thread is offered to Lord Vishnu amidst the chanting of
eighth richa while sandalwood paste is smeared on the idol amidst the
chanting of ninth richa. Subsequently, amidst the chanting of tenth, eleventh,
twelfth and thirteen richas, flowers, incense, lighted lamp and naivedya are
offered to the deity respectively. Naivedya should consist of cereals. While
performing 'arti' the fourteenth richa should be chanted. A devotee should
then circumambulate around the idol amidst the chanting of fifteenth richa.
Imagining himself as an inseparable part of Lord Vishnu, he should meditate
amidst the chanting of the sixteenth richa."
IV. KASHI KHAND –‘Varanasi section’
VIDHYACHAL OBSTRUCTS THE PATH OF SURYA
1092
Once, Sage Vyasa narrated the following tale to all the assembled sages-- '
Once, while wandering about, sage Narada arrived at Vindhyachal mountain.
He was received with great honour and respect by Vindhyachal mountain. But,
when the time arrived for Narada to take his leave, he took a deep sigh, which
made Vindhyachal extremely perplexed and he asked Narada if anything was
wrong. Narada replied--' Your rival-Meru mountain is superior to you in every
respect and this is the fact I am lamenting about. My deep sigh is just the
indication of my worried state of mind.' Vindhyachal mountain was filled with
inferiority complex and started waiting for an opportunity when he could
prove his superiority to Meru mountain. He thought--' Perhaps Narada was
right for even Lord Surya has great respect for Meru's might and this is the
reason why he circumambulates my adversary. If I am able to beat Meru in
height then may be Lord Surya would start circumambulating me and this way
I shall prove my superiority to Meru.'Now, Vindhyachal started increasing his
height and in a short time its peaks became invisible.
The fallout of this amazing incident proved to be quite catastrophic for the
world because even Lord Surya was left stranded at a particular point in the
horizon. As a result, one part of the earth became too hot for any life to exist.
Similarly, the other half of the earth became unbearably cold. The time
became still and everything went haywire in the world.
All the deities became extremely worried and went to Lord Brahma to seek his
help. Lord Brahma advised them to go to Kashi and seek help from sage
Agastya. Deities were pleased at their good fortune of getting a chance to visit
Kashi. Deities, after reaching Kashi paid a visit to 'Manikarnika teerth' and took
their bath. Subsequently, they went to Vishwanath temple and worshipped
Lord Vishwanath. At last, they reached the hermitage of Agastya where he
was busy worshipping a self made Shivalinga. The entire hermitage was
crowded with young pupils of Agastya. After the pleasantries having been
exchanged, sage Agastaya asked the deities about the purpose of their visit.
AGASTYA ORDERS VINDHYA TO DIMINISH ITS SIZE
1093
When Agastya learnt of the problem created by Vindhyachal, he agreed to
help the deities despite fully aware of the fact that once he left Kashi it would
not be possible for him to see his dearest Kashi once again at least in his
present birth. Before leaving for Vindhyachal, he sought permission from Lord
Bhairav. He then reached the place where Vindhyachal had obstructed the
path of Surya. Lopamudra, his wife accompanied him.
When Vindhyachal found Agastya starring angrily at him he became scarred
and immediately minimized his size. Sage Agastya was pleased that his
objective had been achieved without making any effort but he knew quite
well that once he left the place Vindhyachal would regain his mammoth size.
So he decided to do something so that Vindhyachal could not obstruct the
path of Surya. He worked out a plan according to which he instructed
Vindhyachal to wait for him until he returned after accomplishing his
pilgrimage. Vindhyachal agreed assuming that Agastya would return in a short
time.
Vindhyachal thanked his good fortune of escaping Agastya's wrath, which
could otherwise have threatened his very existence. Sage Agastya then went
away never to return and Vindhyachal kept on waiting for his arrival. This way,
the path being cleared, Surya was once again able to move freely on its orbit
without any problem and as a result normalcy returned to the world.
On the other hand, Agastya who was not at all happy leaving his dearest Kashi
was desperate to get there back as soon as possible. But, he knew that his
wish was going to remain unfulfilled.
While wandering about, he reached Kolapur where he worshipped Goddess
Mahalakshmi. When Goddess Mahalakshmi appeared, he asked her whether
he would ever be able to reach Kashi in his present life. Goddess Mahalakshmi
replied--'Your wishes will be fulfilled in the coming nineteenth dwapar, when
you would incarnate as Vyasa and would contribute a great deal in the
propagation of the Vedas and Puranas. There is a sacrosanct place of Kartikeya
not very far from here. Go there and pay your obeisance to Lord Kartikeya and
he would unravel the mysterious aspects of Kashi to you.'Sage Agastya and his
1094
wife Lopamudra then went to the mountain called Sri Shail, where Kartikeya
lived at that time.
KASHI -THE SACROSANCT PLACE OF PILGRIMAGE
After travelling for sometime, both of them arrived near Sri Shail mountain.
Pointing his finger towards the mountain, Agastya told his wife--'One, who has
a good fortune of seeing the peaks of this mountain, never takes a second
birth.' Lopamudra replied in amazement--' If the sight of this mountain was
capable of giving salvation then why do you long for Kashi?' Sage Agastya then
went on to clarify that there were many other holy places capable of giving
salvation. Prayag is one such place. It is capable of bestowing all the four
'Purusharth' to manDharma, Artha, Kama, and Moksha. Apart from Prayag,
there are many more holy places like Naimisharanya, Kurukshetra,
Gangadwar, Avanti, Ayodhya, Mathura, Dwarka, Badrikashram, Purushottam
kshetra which are capable of giving salvation to a man. But none of these
places can match Kashi because Kashi is incomparable.
LORD KARTIKEYA DESCRIBES THE MAJESTY OF KASHI
Sage Agastya and his wife Lopamudra circumambulated Sri Shail Mountain
and climbed up Lohit mountain where they found Lord Kartikeya. Both of
them eulogized Kartikeya by singing Vedic hymns in his praise. Lord Kartikeya
was extremely pleased by their devotion and said- 'O revered sage! You can
understand Kashi's importance by the fact that, though I am capable of
reaching any place according to my wish but still, here I am doing this austere
penance for the attainment of Kashi. I must confess that I have not been
successful in my efforts till date. If any body thinks that he can attain to kashi
just by performing austerities than he is totally wrong.
Kashi can never be attained to until and unless one has the blessing of Lord
Mahadeva. And one who is fortunate enough to have reached Kashi must
under no circumstances leave it till he is alive. O Agastya! You are blessed
because you had the good fortune of residing at Kashi. Please allow me to
touch your body, which has acquired holiness due to its proximity to Kashi.'
1095
Having said this, Kartikeya touched different parts of Agastya's body as if he
were touching the sacred soil of Kashi.'
THE ORIGIN OF KASHI
Sage Agastya asked Lord Kartikeya how the sacrosanct place, Kashi came into
being. He also asked how Kashi became famous as a place capable of giving
salvation to a man.
Lord Kartikeya revealed to Agastya that once Parvati had asked Lord Shiva the
same question.
Lord Shiva had told her-- ' At the time of deluge when every thing had
submerged in the ocean and darkness prevailed everywhere, only Brahman,
the embodiment of truth existed at that time and nothing else. Brahman, the
absolute truth is indescribable and inexpressible. No name can be attributed
to Him. He is the absolute truth, the ultimate knowledge, the infinite, the
omnipresent and the eternal bliss. Though basically formless He attained a
form on account of His own wish.
That form is none other than me. Later on I created Prakriti from my body. All
three of us (Shiva, Parvati and Kashi) manifested simultaneously by the grace
of 'Adi Purusha' (The Almighty God).' Continuing with the tale of Kashi's
greatness, Kartikeya told Agastya- ' There is no holy place as dear to Lord Shiva
as Kashi, which is not abandoned by him as well as his consort-Parvati even at
the time of deluge. Lord Shiva named this holy place- Ananda van, because it
gave immense joy to him. Subsequently, Lord Shiva and Goddess Jagdamba
put a glance on the left portion of their respective bodies as the result of
which a divine entity manifested himself who was none other than Lord
Vishnu and who was named Purushottam by Lord Shiva. Lord Shiva after
blessing Purushottam went away. Later on, Lord Vishnu created a divine
reservoir with his sudarshan chakra and filled it up with his sweat. He then
engaged himself in an austere penance.
Lord Shiva once again appeared along with Parvati and blessed Vishnu by
saying- ' This holy place will become famously known as Manikarnika because
1096
this is the very place where I had once lost my diamond ear-ring.' Lord Vishnu
made a request to Shiva -- 'May this place fulfill the wishes of those who seek
salvation. Since it is blessed with your eternal presence hence its another
name would be Kashi.' Lord Shiva assured Vishnu by saying- 'This sacrosanct
place is very dear to me and no event takes place here against my wish. Even
if a person living here happens to be a sinner he has nothing to fear because I
protect him. One who lives far from Kashi but remembers it with reverence
becomes absolved of all his sins.' There is a magnificent Shiva-linga at Kashi
famously known as Kashi Vishwanath. Here is situated one of the twelve
Jyotirlingas. Just as the Sun is visible in the whole world despite its presence at
a particular point in the horizon, in the same manner Kashi has its influence
throughout the length and breadth of the world.
V. AVANTI KSHETRA KHAND
SANATKUMAR GLORIFIES MAHAKAL TERTH
Once, Goddess Parvati requested Shiva to describe the significance of
Mahakal teerth. Lord Shiva replied- "
Once, Sanatkumar- one of the manasputras of Lord Brahma had gone to his
father's abode, situated at a place near Meru mountain. Sage Vyasa arrived
there and asked him the same question.
Sanatkumar had revealed to him that all kinds of sins loosed their evil
influence at Mahakal teerth. He had also told him that it was called 'Peetha'
because Matrikas had their abode over there. Anybody, who is fortunate of
leaving his mortal body at this holy-place, is freed from the vicious cycles of
birth and death." This place is very dear to Lord Shiva and is also called by
various other names like Ekamrak-van, Mahakal-van and Vimukti-kshetra.
KAPAL MOCHAN
Once, Lord Shiva arrived at Mahakal forest with a skull in his hand. All the
trees and vegetation were delighted to find him in their midst. They requested
Lord Shiva to remain their forever. Lord Shiva told them that it was not
possible for him to stay there forever but on being requested once again
1097
agreed to stay there for at least a year. After one year, when the time for
departure came he released the skull from his hand as a memorial.
When Lord Brahma came to know of this incident, he instructed all the deities
to reach Mahakal forest without wasting any time so that a grand yagya could
be performed at the place where Shiva had left the skull. All the deities went
to the said place and worshipped Lord Shiva by employing the rituals of
Pashupat vrata, which Lord Brahma had taught them. Lord Shiva became
pleased by their devotion and said-- ' Perhaps you all are not aware that there
was a specific objective behind my act of releasing the skull from my hand.
This act of mine was done to protect your lives but it seems you are unaware
of its significance. In a way, all of you have already received my blessings in
advance for your deep devotion. What else do you wish for?' Deities were
amazed by Shiva's statements and were wondering what Shiva was trying to
convey. So, they requested Shiva to unravel the mystery so that they could
understand what he meant to say. Lord Shiva told them- 'The followers of
Maya were planning to kill you while you were busy doing penance but no one
of you was aware of their evil motive. I came to know about this in my deep
state of meditation and dropped the skull from my hand. As soon as the skull
touched the ground a thunderous sound was made as the result of which all
the demons were killed instantaneously.' All the deities thanked Lord Shiva for
protecting their lives. In course of time this particular place became famous as
Kapal mochan temple and is presently situated in Ujjain.
VARIOUS NAMES OF UJJAINIPURI
Once, Sage Vyasa requested Sanatkumar to reveal why Ujjainipuri was known
by various names like Kanakshringa, Kushasthali Avanti and Padmavati.
Sanatkumar replied-- '
Once, Lord Brahma and Lord Shiva arrived at Ujjainipuri in search of Lord
Vishnu, who had disappeared from his abode. To their pleasant surprise they
found Lord Vishnu staying there. Both of them requested Vishnu to allow
them to stay at Ujjainipuri and said- ' O Lord! When did you create such a
1098
magnificent place with golden mountain peaks? Allow us to live in this
beautiful city for we can not live in your separation.' Lord Vishnu requested
Brahma to make his abode in the northern part of the city while Shiva was
told to make southern part as his abode. Lord Vishnu then told them- ' Since
you have referred to this place as a city of golden mountain peaks therefore
from now onwards it would become famous as 'Kanchan Shringa' (golden
peaks)'.
Sanatkumar then went on to explain why Ujjainipuri was also called Kusha
sthali-' Having created the world, Lord Brahma requested Lord Vishnu to
nurture it. Lord Vishnu agreed on the condition that Lord Brahma provided
him a pious place on the earth from where he could perform his duty. Brahma
then picked up a handful of kusha grass and threw down on the earth. This
way Lord Vishnu performed his duty as the nurturer of the world sitting on the
seat of Kusha grass. This is the reason why this place came to be known as
Kusha sthali.' Sanatkumar then described how Ujjainipuri also came to be
known as Avanti puri-'
Once, after being defeated by the demons, deities fled to Meru mountain.
Later on they went to Lord Brahma and sought his help. Lord Brahma took all
the deities to Lord Vishnu. Hardly had they reached the abode of Vishnu and
offered their obeisance, then they heard a heavenly voice- 'There is a
sacrosanct place called Kushasthali in the forest of Mahakal van. This holy
place is graced by the presence of Lord Mahadeva. Go there and engage
yourself in austerities and you will certainly become the master of the heaven
once again.' Subsequently, all the deities went to a place called
Paishachmochan situated in Kushasthali and engaged themselves in various
austerities. As prophesized by Vishnu, the deities indeed defeated the demons
and became the ruler of heaven. The term 'Avan' means 'the protector' and
since it had protected the deities hence it became famous as Avanti.
Sanatkumar also described how Kushasthali also came to be known as Ujjaini--
'
1099
Once, a demon named Tripur did an austere penance to please Lord Brahma.
When Brahma appeared he expressed his wish of becoming immortal. Lord
Brahma fulfilled his wish as the result of which Tripur became arrogant and
started tormenting the deities. The deities sought the help of Lord Shiva, who
assured them that he would kill the demon. Subsequently, Lord Shiva did kill
Tripur with his most lethal weapon 'pashupat ashtra' after a fierce battle. The
place where this incident took place became famous as Ujjaini because of the
fierce battle fought between Shiva and Tripur.
Continuing with the tale which described the reason why Ujjainipuri also came
to be known as Padmavati, Sanatkumar told Vyasa--'During the time of ocean
churning ambrosia had also emerged from the ocean bed along with many
other valuable things. The demons wanted to drink ambrosia so that they
could become immortal but the deities were against this idea. Very soon, the
arguments turned into a major dispute and both the sides started quarrelling.
Narada requested Lord Vishnu to do something in this regard. Lord Vishnu
disguised himself as a beautiful lady and was successful in infatuating the
demons. Finally, he started giving ambrosia to the deities who after drinking it
became immortal. A demon named Rahu was sitting in the rows of the deities
after changing his guise. Lord Vishnu was unable to recognize Rahu and gave
some ambrosia to him mistaking him to be a deity. But, hardly had Rahu
gulped down Ambrosia and before it could reach down his throat, Vishnu
severed his head. Rahu's head became immortal as the result of ambrosia's
influence. This incident had taken place at Mahakal forest.
Later on all the deities distributed the whole wealth, which had emerged from
the ocean among themselves. This is the reason why Ujjainipuri came to be
known as Padmavati because Padma is another name of Goddess Lakshmi.
THE GRANDEUR OF AVANTIPURI
Sanatkumar says-'Once, Parvati requested Lord Shiva to explain why
Avantipuri was considered so holy by the devotees. Lord Shiva told her that it
was so because there were numerous holy places situated over there. Lord
Shiva had told her-- 'There are four holy rivers flowing through the different
1100
regions of Avantipuri- Kshipra, Divya-nav, Neelganga and Gandhavati. There
are temples belonging to eighty four Shivalingas, eight Bhairavas, eleven
Rudras, Twelve Adityas, six Ganeshas and twenty four Goddesses. Not only
this there are also temples of Lord Vishnu and Brahma. Avantipuri is spread in
the radius of one yojan. There are temples belonging to ten different
incarnations of Lord Vishnu- Vasudev, Anant, Balaram, Janardan, Narayan,
HRishikesh, Varaha, Dharnidhar, Vaman and Lord Vishnu himself taking rest
on Sheshnag. Apart from these there are many other holy places situated at
Avantipuri, which enhances its sanctity and holiness.
THE DESCENT OF NARMADA
Explaining the reason why Narmada had to descend down to earth, Sutji
narrated a tale to the assembled sages-- '
Once, Sage Markandeya was taking rest at the bank of river Narmada where
Yudhisthira accompanied by Draupadi arrived there. Yudhisthira curiously
asked Markandeya about the reason he had chosen the bank of Narmada as
his resting place when there were so many other holy places of greater
significance. Sage Markandeya recounted a tale, which said how some sages
had requested king Pururva to bring down river Narmada to the earth so that
the whole world becomes liberated from its sins. Describing the holiness of
Narmada, sages had told Pururava- ' The holy Narmada is capable of liberating
the whole world from its sin. So, you should find means so that Narmada
descends down to earth.' Later on, Pururva did an austere penance to please
Shiva. When Lord Shiva appeared before him, Pururva expressed his wish.
Shiva instructed Narmada to descend down to earth but she told him that she
needed a base for that to happen. Lord Shiva then instructed Paryank- the son
of Vindhyachal mountain to hold Narmada while she descended down to
earth. Prayank agreed to do that and this was how Narmada came down on
earth. Initially, the whole world was flooded with the waters of Narmada but
at the request of the deities she minimized her size. Narmada blessed Pururva
and instructed him to perform the rituals of tarpan in the name of his
ancestors so that they became liberated from their sins. Pururva complied and
1101
thus by performing tarpan liberated all his ancestors.' Having finished his tale,
Markandeya told Yudhisthira that one who takes a holy dip in Narmada
attains virtues similar to that of performing Ashwamedh yagya.
NARMADA MARRIES PURUKUTSU
Markandeya said--'O Yudhisthira! King Purutkutsu was Samudra in his
previous birth and had been cursed by Brahma. The descent of Narmada on
earth made the deities extremely delighted and they requested Narmada to
give them the privilege of experiencing her divine touch. But, Narmada
refused to give them that privilege on the pretext that she was still unmarried
and it would not be proper for her to do so. All the deities then requested her
to become the consort of Purukutsu to which she agreed. This way, Narmada
married Purutkusu. After getting married, Purutkutsu requested her to
liberate his ancestors so that they could attain to heaven. Narmada readily
obliged and this way Purutkutsu contributed in his ancestors' departure to
heaven.'
MANU RECEIVES A BOON FROM NARMADA
Markandeya said--'Manu ruled over Ayodhya during Swayambhuva
manvantar. One day, while he was going to sleep, he heard a peculiar sound,
as if numerous small bells were ringing. He was perplexed and could not
ascertain the cause of that sound so he asked sage Vashishtha about this. Sage
Vashishtha made a revelation by which Manu was startled. Sage Vashishtha
told him-- 'There is a holy place called Tripuri situated at the bank of river
Narmada. The sound that you heard last night emanated from the small bells
attached to number of aircraft kept on the roofs of the residences of such
people who are virtuous. O king! Only Narmada is capable of giving salvation
to lowly of sinners.' Manu was highly impressed and decided to go to Tripuri
along with his whole clan. All of them took holy dips in the Narmada and
became liberated from all their sins. Manu performed a grand yagya at the
bank of Narmada to which all the sages and hermits were invited. Narmada
became pleased by his devotion and expressed her willingness to fulfill any
wish that Manu desired.
1102
Manu requested her help in bringing down Ganga and other holy rivers to
earth. Narmada blessed him and said-- 'In the first half of Treta yuga, one of
your descendants named Bhagirath would accomplish this great feat of
bringing down holy Ganga to earth. In the second half of the same era other
holy rivers like Kalindi, Saraswati, Sarayu, and Mahabhaga would also manifest
themselves. '
JAMDAGNI RECEIVES KAMDHENU
Markandeya told Yudhisthira-- 'Sage Jamdagni was a great devotee of Shiva
and he lived in Narmadapur. He spent his day chanting mantras in the praise
of Lord Shiva.
Once, he performed an austere penance, which lasted for a month.
Ultimately, Shiva manifested himself from the Siddheshwar Linga and
appeared before him. Lord Shiva asked Jamdagni to ask for any thing he
wished for. Jamdagni expressed his desire to have Kamdhenu so that he could
perform his rituals and other religious obligations without any problem. Lord
Shiva blessed Jamdagni and disappeared. The next moment, Jamdagni found
Kamdhenu standing in front of his hermitage.
Now, Jamdagni got everything that he wished for. This way, he was a happy
and contented life until one fateful day when he was killed by a greedy king
named Kartaveerya, who subsequently took Kamdhenu along with him. While
the greedy king was still on his way, Kamdhenu cursed him that very soon not
only he but the whole caste of Kshatriya would be liquidated by Parshuram,
Jamdagni's son, as punishment for having committed such a ghastly sin of
killing an innocent sage. After cursing Kartaveerya, Kamdhenu went to her
original abode, the heaven.
Later on, when Parshuram learnt of his father's slaying, he liquidated
Kartaveerya and the whole caste of Kshatriya as had been prophesized by
Kamdhenu.
DESCRIPTION OF HELL
1103
Yudhisthira requested Markandeya to describe what a sinner had to go
through in Yamaloka and also that what kind of a person should be considered
as the most ghastly sinner.Markandeya replied: 'Donating food to needy
people is an extremely virtuous deed and there is no virtuous deed greater
than this. A person who donates cereals can be aptly called 'Annadata'- one
who provides food. One who has never donated cereals in his lifetime is
definite to go to hell and has to tread an arduous path leading to it that is
ridden with prickly thorns, pointed nails and other sharp objects. The entire
path leading to hell is extremely dark and covered with large pits.
The path is also covered with unbearably hot sand spilled all over the place.
The sinner is forcibly taken by the Yamdoots despite their reluctance. The
sinners repent for the sins they have committed but it is of no use to them, as
they will have to reap the fruits of their evil deeds. They have to undergo all
sorts of painful experience- they are forced to pass through fire and pits full of
filth.
Those sinners who have atoned for their sins are not treated so harshly by the
Yamdoots. After they appear before Yamraj, Chitragupta reminds them of all
the sins they had committed.
Thereafter, Yamraj orders his attendants to purify the sinners by putting them
into the ocean of the Hell. There are Twenty-eight types of hells- Atighora,
Raudra, Ghortama, Dukhjanani, Ghorrupa, Tarantara, Bhayanaka, Kalratri,
Ghatotkata, Chanda, Mahachanda, Chndakolahala, Prachanda, Varagnika,
Jaghanya, Avaraloma, Bhishni, Nayika, Karala, Vikarala, Vajravinshti, Asta,
Panchkona, Sudirgha, Parivartula, Saptabhauma, Ashtabhauma and
Deerghamaya. Each of the latter hell is more horrific than the former. Sinners
have to undergo unbearable pain and sufferings in the hell. They are tied up
by very hot iron chains and hanged down from trees.
Yamdoots attach hot and heavy iron balls to their feet and thrash them with
hot iron rods. They are then put into wells of filth. The tongue of a liar is
rooted out with brute force and a person, who shows disrespect to his elders
and teachers, his mouth is filled with hot sands and boiling oil. Similarly
1104
immoral women, who do not fulfill their obligation towards their husbands,
are thrown into a horrific hell named Lohakumbh. O Yudhisthira! A man's life
is too short and uncertain. One is not sure when his final call would come. So,
one should try to lead a virtuous life to the best of his ability.'
VI. NAGAR KHAND
TRISHANKU CURSED BY VASHISHTHA'S SONS
Sutji once narrated the following tale to the assembled sages- In ancient times
there lived a mighty king named Trishanku. He belonged to Suryavanshi
dynasty. One day, he asked Sage Vashishtha whether there was any such
Yagya by performing which, he would be entitled to go to heaven with his
physical form. Sage Vashishtha laughed at his naive query and told him that
there was no such Yagya by performing which a man could go to the heaven
with his mortal body. But, Trishanku was not satisfied by Vashishtha's answer
and so he went to ask the same question to Vashishtha's sons who were one
hundred in number. But even they corroborated their father's statement.
Trishanku got infuriated and threatened them that he would appoint
somebody else as his royal priest to get the same yagya performed as they all
lacked the required knowledge and competence. Vashishtha's sons also got
angry and cursed him to become a 'chandal' (a low caste person). The next
moment Trishanku indeed became a 'chandal' and was so much ashamed of
himself that he decided to go to the forest after relinquishing his throne. He
called his son -Harishchandra and narrated the whole tale of his misery.
Before going to the forest he appointed Harishchandra as his successor.One
day, while wandering in the forest, Trishanku met Sage Vishwamitra and
narrated his miserable tale to him. Since Vishwamitra was a competitor of
Vashishtha, he took it as a golden opportunity to prove his superiority to his
adversary. So, he assured Trishanku that he had the requisite power to send
anybody to heaven and said- ' I shall help you perform a grand yagya, which
would allow you to attain to the heaven with your mortal body. But before
that you will have to go on a pilgrimage so that you become pure once again.'
1105
Both Vishwamitra and Trishanku set out on a pilgrimage and reached
'Arbudachal' where they met sage Markandeya.
After the pleasantries were over, Markandeya asked Vishwamitra about
Trishanku, who was standing quietly. Vishwamitra revealed everything to
Markandeya and said - I had taken a vow not to take rest until Trishanku got
absolved of the evil influence of the curse given by Vashishtha's sons'. I have
not achieved success in my objective till date, so I have decided to renounce
the world.
Seeing Vishwamitra in such desperation, Markandeya consoled him and
instructed him to go to Hatkeshwar where taking a holy dip in Patal Ganga
would purify Trishanku and solve all his problems.Both Vishwamitra and
Trishanku reached 'Hatkeshwar' and bathed in the holy Patal Ganga. To his
pleasant surprise, Trishanku found that he had indeed become purified and all
the lowly qualities had vanished within no time. Vishwamitra was delighted as
the first condition for Trishanku's departure to Heaven had been met. He
decided to go to Brahma loka to request Lord Brahma to be present at the
Yagya which was to be performed for the success of Trishanku's departure to
heaven. But before leaving, he instructed Trishanku to make all the necessary
preparations before his return.
After reaching Brahma loka, Vishwamitra narrated the whole story to Lord
Brahma and requested him to grace the Yagya by his presence. Lord Brahma
told him that it was just impossible for any mortal to attain to heaven in his
physical form but he added that if Trishanku performed the rituals diligently
then he would certainly attain to heaven after his death.
Vishwamitra did not like Brahma's words and challenged him that no power
on earth could stop him from sending Trishanku to Heaven.
VISHWAMITRA COMMENCES NEW CREATION
Vishwamitra then instructed Trishanku to make preparation for the Yagya.
After everything was ready, Vishwamitra initiated Trishanku into the rituals of
Yagya. Trishanku made offerings in the sacrificial fire at the instruction of
1106
Vishwamitra. The deities readily accepted all the offerings that were made to
them. This way, the yagya continued for twelve long years but still there was
no sign of Vishwamitra's desire of sending Trishanku to heaven getting
fulfilled. Trishanku became dejected and told him about his decision to
renounce everything and spend rest of his life doing penance as chances of
attaining to heaven appeared impossible. He was also sure that Vashishtha's
sons would make fun of him if he went back to his kingdom without achieving
his objective. But, Vishwamitra consoled him and said--'No power on earth
can stop you from going to heaven with your physical form. You just need to
have some patience and your desire will be certainly fulfilled.' Vishwamitra
decided to please Lord Shiva as he was convinced that Shiva was the only
deity who could help him achieve his goal. He eulogized Shiva by singing
hymns of praise in his name. At last, Shiva appeared before him and expressed
his desire of fulfilling any wish of Vishwamitra. Vishwamitra requested Shiva
to bestow on him the power of creation just like Brahma had. Lord Shiva
blessed him and disappeared.Now, Vishwamitra was eager to test his powers
so he began creating different things. He created Sun, Moon, Stars, Oceans,
Rivers, so on and so forth. In a short time the whole world was filled by his
creations resulting into chaos all over. As the result of his creations, every
natural thing became double in number- one that had already been created
by Brahma and the second created by Vishwamitra. Now there existed two
suns, two moons, so on and so forth. Vishwamitra's amazing deeds had
catastrophic fallout on the natural course of events.
Deities were scarred and rushed to seek the help of Lord Brahma. They told
Brahma that if Vishwamitra was not stopped the whole world was doomed to
destruction. Lord Brahma appeared before Vishwamitra and ordered to stop
doing creations. Vishwamitra told him that he was ready to do that if Brahma
helped Trishanku attain to heaven with his mortal body. Seeing no other
option, Brahma accepted Vishwamitra's condition. This way, Vishwamitra was
able to send Trishanku physically to heaven with the help of Lord Brahma.
VII. PRABHAS KHAND
1107
DESCRIPTION OF PURANAS AND UP-PURANAS
Once, while describing the origin of Puranas, Sutji told the sages who had
assembled at Naimisharanya--'Lord Shiva had first revealed the contents of
Skanda Purana to Parvati at Kailash Mountain. Lord Brahma and few other
deities were also present there at the time when Shiva was narrating the tale.
Subsequently, Parvati narrated this tale to Skanda, Skanda to Nandi and Nandi
to sages like Sanak, etc. and finally Sanak narrated it to Vyasa. Now I am going
to tell you the same tale which Vyasa had narrated to me.' Sutji began by
saying-' During ancient times, Lord Brahma once did a very austere penance
resulting into the manifestation of all the four Vedas. Later on, all the eighteen
Puranas too appeared from his mouth. These eighteen Puranas were- Brahma
Purana, Vishnu Purana, Shiva Purana, Bhagawat Purana, Bhavishya Purana,
Narada Purana, Markandeya Purana, Agni Purana, Brahma vaivarta Purana,
Linga Purana, Padma Purana, Varaha Purana, Skanda Purana, Vaman Purana,
Kurma Purana, Matsya Purana, Garuda Purana and Vayu Purana. Apart from
these eighteen main Puranas, there are also similar number of secondary
Puranas known as UpPuranas.
These Up-Puranas are - Sanatkumar, Narsimha, Skand, Shiva Dharma,
Durvasa, Narada, Kapil, Manu, Ushana, Brahmand, Varun, Kalika, Maheshwar,
Samb, Saura, Parashar, Marich and Bhargava.' Sutji then went on to describe
the other features of each Purana-' Brahma Purana contains ten thousand
shlokas in it whereas Padma Purana contains fifty-five thousand shlokas.
Similarly, there are twenty-three thousand shlokas in Vishnu Purana. Vayu
Purana contains the tales related with Lord Shiva and it contains twenty-four
thousand shlokas in it. Similarly the remaining Puranas like Bhagawat, Narada,
Markandeya, Agni, Bhavishya, Brhmavaivarta, Linga, Varaha, Skanda, Vaman,
Kurma, Matsya, Garuda and Brahmanda Purana contain 18,000, 25,000,
9,000, 16,000, 14,500, 18,000, 11,000, 24,000, 81, 100, 10,000, 17,000,
14,000, 18,000, and 12,200 shlokas respectively.' Sutji told the sages that all
the Up-Puranas owe their origin to the main Puranas which are eighteen in
number. He also revealed to them that they could be categorized into three
1108
main types- Satvik, Rajas and Tamas. Satvik Puranas contain the tales of Lord
Vishnu while Rajas Puranas contain the tales of Brahma and Tamas Puranas
contain the tales of Agni and Rudra.
One of the chief characteristics of Puranas is that each of them is divided into
five sections- 'Sarg' (Description of how creation began), 'Pratisarga', 'Vansh'
(Description of prominent dynasties), 'Manvantar', and 'Vanshanucharit' (Tales
related with the descendants of the famous sages).
PRABHAS TERTH
On being asked by the sages about the prominent places of pilgrimage, Sutji
named many holy places but according to him Prabhas Teerth was the crown
of all the places of pilgrimage and was incomparable. Recounting a tale when
Parvati had once asked Lord Shiva the same question, Sutji said-- 'At that time
Shiva had told Parvati that Prabhas Kshetra was supreme among all the holy
places and capable of liberating a man from all his sins. He had also told her
that due to prevalence of sins in Kaliyuga people would not attain virtues
despite going on pilgrimages.
Shiva had also told her that this was the reason why he had created numerous
holy places and kept them secret so the holiness of these places remained
intact. I have manifested myself in the form of a divine Shivalinga at Prabhas
kshetra. The whole universe has originated from it and merges into it
ultimately at the time of deluge. The Shivalinga is called Somanath and very
few people are aware of it's existence. This Shivalinga continue to exist since
it's manifestation in a particular kalpa named Bhairav long ago. Unfortunately,
people of Kali yuga under the influence of all pervading ignorance would fail
to recognize the importance of holy places. Such people would try to demean
the value of holy places and make fun of those people who go on pilgrimages.
Being blinded by their superficial intelligence they would try to find faults with
rituals and religion. Such would be the condition of the mortals in Kali yuga
that they would criticize everything that is religious and spiritual in nature.
How can one expect from these unfortunate people of Kali yuga to
understand the significance of Prabhas kshetra and which is revered even by
1109
me?' Parvati, who had been listening to the tale with rapt attention, became
even more curious to know about Prabhas kshetra. So she requested Lord
Shiva to shed more light on the other important aspects of this sacrosanct
place. Lord Shiva, continuing with his description of Prabhas kshetra, said- '
This sacrosanct place has temples of three deities on its three sides. To its east
is situated a grand temple of Surya Narayan while there is a magnificent
temple of Madhav to it's west. In the same way there is a beautiful temple of
Goddess Bhavani to the north of Prabhas kshetra and towards it's south lies
the ocean. This holy place is spread in the area of five yojans and is divided in
three major areas- Maheshwar, Vaishnav and Brahma. There are about one
crore temples related with different deities in Vaishnav and Brahma kshetras
while Maheshwar kshetra contains one and half crore temples. As the name
implies, each area has been named after one God forming the Trinity.
Anybody who has the good fortune of living in the central part of Prabhas
kshetra becomes absolved of all his sins even if he has committed most
abhorrent sins.
The significance of this holy place can be understood by the fact that a man
born there does not take a second birth and attains salvation. One whom
scholars of the Vedas call 'Kalagni Rudra' is famously known as Bhairav in
Prabhas kshetra.
SOMNATH LINGA
Emphasizing on the significance of Someshwar Linga and its deep association
with the Vedas, Lord Shiva told Parvati-'The divine Someshwar Linga exists
since time immemorial and will remain for eternity. This revelation descended
on me while I was engrossed in a deep state of meditation. Someshwar Linga
has deep association with the Vedas and it enhances their sanctity by
establishing itself in each of them at different periods of time during the day.
During morning time Someshwar Linga establishes itself in the Rigveda, during
noon in the Yajurveda, during afternoon in the Samaveda and during evening
time it establishes itself in Atharva veda.
DIFFERENT NAMES OF SOMNATH
1110
Parvati curiously asked Lord Shiva about the reason why Somnath was known
by so many different names. Lord Shiva said- 'Since the time this divine linga
first manifested itself very few blessed souls had the knowledge of it's
existence. Brahma has a life span of one kalpa at the end of which even he
ceases to exist giving way to his successor, a new Brahma. In the same manner
this divine linga acquires a new name at the end of each kalpa. The present
kalpa is seventh in order as six kalpas have already passed. The name of the
present Brahma is Shatanand and this divine linga is presently famous by the
name of Somnath. Similarly it was famous as Mrityunjay during the time of
Brahma named Virinchi. During second kalpa this linga was famous as
Kalagnirudra and the name of Brahma was Padmabhu. The third kalpa had
Swayambhu as Brahma and the linga was famous as Amritesh. The name of
the fourth Brahma was Parmeshthi in fourth kalpa and the linga was famous
as Annamay. In the same way the names of the fifth and sixth Brahma were
Surajyeshtha and Hemagarbha respectively and the names of the linga during
their periods were Kritiwas and Bhairav Nath respectively.' Lord Shiva also
revealed to Parvati that the next kalpa- eighth in order would have
Chaturmukh as Brahma and the divine linga would be known as Pran
Nath.Goddess Parvati then asked Shiva about the exact location of the linga in
Prabhas Kshetra. Lord Shiva told her that the sacrosanct place of Prabhas
Kshetra was situated between the plains of two rivers Vajrini and Nyankumati.
He also told her that the eternal linga was not very far from the sea coast.
Dwelling at length about the good fortunes of those living in Prabhas kshetra,
Lord Shiva told her- ' Anybody who does not abandon this holy place despite
his hardships and troubles is certain to attain to my abode. One who has the
good fortune of dying at Prabhas kshetra attains salvation. There will be
prevalence of sins in Kali yuga. As a result of this people would experience all
sorts of hurdles and problems in their lives. To minimize their sorrows and to
lessen their miseries, I have personally instructed Ganesh not to abandon this
place even for a moment. Of all the lingas present on the earth, Somnath is
specially dear to me.'
1111
SIDDHESHWAR LINGA AND SIDDHA LINGA
Describing the reason why this sacrosanct place was named Prabhas, Lord
Shiva told Parvati-- 'I dwell in the entire area stretching between the ocean in
the south and river Kaureshwari. Being situated at the western coast, this
entire area is radiated by Surya's light for a relatively longer period of time
and hence it has been named 'Prabhas' meaning luster. This is the reason why
there is situated a grand temple of Lord Surya in Prabhas Kshetra. Not far from
this Surya temple is situated a magnificent temple of Lord Siddheshwar, which
was famously known as Jaigishavyeshwar in ancient times.' Lord Shiva then
went on to describe why Siddheshwar was called Jaigishavyeshwar during
ancient times-' There lived a sage named Jaigishavya in previous kalpa. He
used to daily worship a Shivalinga named Mahoday, which had manifested on
its own. Keeping in view Shiva's fondness for ashes, he used to smear it on his
body hoping to please his deity. Not only this he even slept on ashes. He thus
led an extremely austere life. At last he was able to please Lord Mahoday by
his devotion. When Lord Mahoday appeared before him and expressed his
willingness to fulfill anything he wished but Jaigishavya wanted nothing but
total devotion in his deity (Mahoday). Lord Mahoday blessed him with
immortality and said- ' There would be nobody as powerful as you. Your feats
achieved in spiritual things will be unmatched and you would become famous
as 'Yogacharya' or teacher of Yoga. One who regularly worships this particular
linga which you have been worshipping with such deep devotion till now is
certain to get absolved of all his sins.' Having blessed Yaigishavya thus, Lord
Mahoday disappeared from his sight. After this incident, Mahoday Linga also
came to be known as Yaigishavyeshwar. In course of time, when the Kaliyuga
of that Kalpa arrived, some sages named 'Balkhilyas' had gone to the same
place and worshipped Lord Mahoday. Similarly, many more sages went there
and attained 'siddhi' or accomplishment. This is how this linga came to be
known as 'Siddheshwar' (the Lord of all accomplishments). There are many
holy places in the vicinity like Siddha Linga, which was installed by Lord Surya.
Anybody who worships this linga on the auspicious day of trayodashi of the
1112
bright half of the Hindu month Chaitra attains virtues similar to the
accomplishment of 'Pundareek Yagya'.
CHANDRA DEVA EULOGIZES SHIVA
Parvati asked Lord Shiva about the reason Chandra Deva had to install a
Shivalinga at Prabhas Kshetra. Lord Shiva replied that Daksha had got married
twenty seven of his daughters to Chandra Deva. Chandra Deva was very
attached to Rohini, who was one of them and neglected others. When Daksha
came to know about this he cursed Chandra Deva as the result of which he
lost his luster and started waning day by day. The worried Chandra Deva did
an austere penance for thousand of years to please Lord Shiva. At last Lord
Shiva became pleased and appeared before him. Subsequently, Chandra Deva
got a divine Shivalinga installed by Brahma and worshipped it for thousand of
years. Lord Shiva appeared once again and expressed his willingness to fulfill
any wish Chandra Deva expressed. Chandra Deva requested Lord Shiva to
dwell in the very Shivalinga he had been worshipping till then. Lord Shiva
revealed to him that there was no question of dwelling in the Shivalinga as he
had never abandoned it in the first place. Chandra Deva had regained his
luster on account of his arduous penance. Lord Shiva blessed him and said-
'Since you have regained your luster (Prabha) by dint of your austere penance,
this holy place will become famous as 'Prabhas Kshetra'. This linga would be
named upon you and become famous as Somnath Linga.'Having blessed
Chandra Deva thus, Lord Shiva disappeared. Later on Chandra Deva instructed
Vishwakarma to build a magnificent temple at the sight. He also built a city
nearby so that all the priests who were supposed to supervise the rituals of
worship could live there.
THE SIGNIFICANCE OF GETTING ONE'S HEAD TONSURED
Dwelling on length about the significance of getting one's head tonsured at
holy places, Lord Shiva told Parvati- 'A man should get his head tonsured
whenever he gets an opportunity to visit a holy place because hair are
believed to contain all the sins he has committed. There is a holy place called
Padma teerth, not far from Somnath temple. A devotee should first get his
1113
hair removed at Somnath teerth and then immerse them at Padma teerth.
This way he becomes absolved of all his sins. Women should have a symbolical
cut of their hair. It is necessary to perform the rituals of tarpan in the names
of ancestors after the head tonsuring ceremony.
According to the scriptures, an ocean is considered holy and nobody should its
holy water in an impure state. While bathing a devotee should chant the
following mantra-- 'Om namo Vishnu guptaya Vishnu rupaya namah;
Sannidhye bhava devesh sagare lavanambhasi.' There are about five crore
Shivalingas submerged in the ocean near Somnath. There are also other holy
places situated nearby like Agnikunda, Padma sarovar etc.
THE EMERGENCE OF SARASWATI IN PRABHAS KSHETRA
On being asked by Parvati about the emergence of river Saraswati at Prabhas
Kshetra, Lord Shiva narrated the following tale to her-'The holy Sarswati
flowing in Prabhas kshetra constitutes of five different streams - Harini,
Vajrini, Nyanku, Kapila and Saraswati. Lord Vishnu once instructed Saraswati
to carry 'Badwanal' (Submarine fire) and dump it in the ocean near Prabhas
kshetra. After taking permission from Lord Brahma, her father Saraswati flew
towards her destination. Ganga became sad at her departure so she asked her
as to how could she have a glimpse of her now that she was going to such a
distant place. Saraswati consoled Ganga by saying that she would be able to
see her whenever she looked eastwards. The swift currents of Saraswati
penetrated the earth and reached Patal Loka carrying Badwanal along with
her. She continued to move beneath the ground towards her destination. As
she reached Prabhas Kashetra, four learned sages, who were well versed in
Vedas arrived there and invoked Saraswati to give them the privilege of
separate bath by dividing herself in four different streams.
The names of these sages were Hiranya, Vajra, Nyanku and Kapil. While
Saraswati was about to comply with their request, suddenly Samudra arrived
there and he too expressed the same wish.
1114
Thus Saraswati divided herself into five different streams- Harini, Vajrini,
Nyanku, Kapila and Saraswati. Eventually, when Saraswati reached near the
ocean, Badwanal whom she was carrying was surprised to see the high tides
rising in the ocean. He thought that the Samudra was frightened of his fury so
he asked Saraswati-- 'Why is the ocean scarred of me?' Saraswati inflated his
ego by saying that who would not be scarred of him. Badwanal was pleased
and wanted to grant her a boon. Saraswati remembered Lord Vishnu, who
instantly gave his divine appearance in her heart. She narrated the whole
story and sought his advise. Lord Vishnu advised her to ask Badwanal to make
his appearance small like the eye of a needle. Saraswati, following the advise
of Lord Vishnu asked Badwanal to become small like a needle and keep
sucking the ocean. Subsequently, Saraswati summoned Samudra and told him
to accept Badwanal to which he agreed. This way Samudra devoured
Badwanal, who continues to suck the water of the ocean even today as per
the instructions given by Saraswati. It is believed that tides are nothing but the
manifestation of Badwanal's exhalations. This was how Saraswati emerged in
Prabhas kshetra.
PRABHAS -THE ABODE OF TRINITY GODDESSES
Lord Shiva revealed to Goddesses Parvati that Prabhas kshetra boasted of
possessing many more Shivalingas apart from the famous Somnath Shivalinga.
He also gave names of some of the prominent Shivalingas situated over there
and said-- 'To the North-East of Somnath temple is situated a grand temple of
Lord Sarveshvar Deva, who is also famously known as Siddheshwar.
The reason behind this is that Shivalinga over there had been installed by the
'siddhas' (accomplished ones) in ancient times. People who are desirous of
acquiring siddhis throng this holy place and engage themselves in austere
penance. To the east of Siddheshwar temple is situated one more temple
called Kapileshwar. It has been named after Sage Kapil, who had installed the
Shivalinga over there. A Shivalinga named Gandharveshwar is also situated
nearby.
1115
This particular Shivalinga had been installed by a gandharva named
Dhanvahan. To the east of Gandharveshwar temple is situated Vimaleshwar
temple. It is believed that anybody suffering from tuberculosis gets cured
after he worships in that temple. Dhandeshwar Linga was installed by Kuber,
who was bestowed with the lordship of wealth on account of his austere
penance.' Lord Shiva told Parvati that there were also temples of three
Goddesses in Prabhas Kshetra apart from Shiva temples. These three
Goddesses were Mangla, Vishalakshi and Chatwar representing the three
types of power-will power, power of action and power of knowledge. Lord
Shiva said-- 'The pilgrimage to Prabhas kshetra is believed to be incomplete
until and unless these three Goddesses have been worshipped. Goddess
Mangla represents the power of Lord Brahma (Brahma Shakti) while Goddess
Vishalakshi that of Lord Vishnu. Goddess Chatwar represents my power.
Goddess Mangla holds the privilege of getting worshipped first. During ancient
times Chandrama did an austere penance for thousand of years and all the
deities including Lord Brahma had gone there to witness his amazing feat. At
that time Goddess Mangla had blessed them and this was how she got her
name.' Lord Shiva then went on to describe how Goddess Vishalakshi got her
name-' A fierce battle had taken place between the deities and demons during
Chakshus manvantar. Lord Vishnu fought along with the deities and helped
them in defeating the demons. Demons fled towards the south but were
chased by the deities. Realizing that it was not easy to annihilate the demons,
Lord Vishnu remembered Goddess Mahamaya and sought her help.
Mahamaya appeared instantly and looked at Lord Vishnu with her large eyes.
This is how she got her name. In the present kalpa she is also known as
Lalitoma. To the south of Vishalakshi temple is situated the temple of Goddess
Chatwarpriya. Goddess Chatwarpriya is the saviour of people living in that
area.
Anybody who worships her on the auspicious day of Mahanavami with
appropriate rituals is blessed.
DWARKA MAHATMYA: SAGES' QUERIES TO PRAHLAD
1116
Once, few sages asked Sutji about the means by which Lord Vishnu could be
realized in Kali yuga- the era dominated by sin and decaying moral values.
Sutji started by describing how Lord Vishnu on seeing the prevalence of sin in
Dwapar yuga had to take incarnation as Krishna to liberate the world from the
sinners. He also described in detail all the incidents culminating into the
killings of many cruel demons -Kaliya serpent, Chanur, Shishupal and ogress
like Putna. He gave in depth description of the events leading to the war of
Mahabharata and how the infighting among the mighty Yadavas led to their
destruction. He told them how a fowler mistook Krishna's feet to be a deer
and killed him.
Sutji also told the assembled sages how the magnificent city of Dwarka had
been submerged in the ocean ultimately. He revealed to them that the
passing away of Krishna marked the advent of Kali yuga and the situation
became even worse. On finding how difficult it was to realize Lord Vishnu in
the Kali yuga- the era dominated by sin, some prominent sages decided to
seek Lord Brahma's help in this regard. After reaching Brahma loka, they
eulogized Brahma and received his blessings. Lord Brahma told them to go to
Patal loka and meet Prahlad, the supreme devotee of Lord Vishnu who
according to Lord Brahma was in a better position to help them.
All the sages went to Patal loka as per the instructions given by Lord Brahma.
There they not only found Prahlad but also the most charitable king-Bali. After
the pleasantries were exchanged, they came to the real issue and said-- 'We
are very much distressed by the prevailing situation where it appears that the
evil forces have overshadowed the virtuous ones. The ways shown by the
Vedas are no longer in practice and the Brahmins are being tormented by the
Shudras, who have become the rulers. We have come with a request and a
desire to know whether there was any possibility of realizing Lord Vishnu in
this dark era of 'Kali'. If yes then where can we find Lord Vishnu?' THE
SANCTITY OF DWARKAPURI Prahlad, being an ardent devotee of Vishnu
himself, understood quite well, the desperation with which a devotee seeks
his Lord. So he told them-- 'By the grace of Almighty Vishnu, I am revealing to
1117
you the name of that sacred place which has remained a secret till now.
Kushasthal Puri is a divine city situated on the western coast. Nearby is the
place where river Gomti meets the ocean and at this convergent point is
situated the sacrosanct city called Dwarawati Puri, where you can find Lord
Vishnu in all his glory of sixteen kalas. Blessed be the Dwarka Puri, which The
almighty Vishnu has chosen as his abode and where he dwells in his glorious
Chaturbhuj form. This is the very place, which even liberates the most fallen
sinner from all his sins. There is a famous temple of Lord Trivikram at the bank
of river Gomti and not far from this temple is a divine pond. Anybody desirous
of salvation must bathe in this pond for the fulfillment of his wish. It is
believed that before leaving for heaven, Lord Krishna had transferred all his
divine powers into the Trivikram idol. So, there is no place as holy as Dwarka
and if you are desirous of having a divine glimpse of Lord Krishna then you
must visit Dwarka.' All the sages thanked Prahlad for sharing his secrets with
them because nobody else except Prahlad was aware of the fact that Lord
Vishnu had given Dwarka the privilege of being his abode. These revelations
made them more curious about Dwarka, so they requested Prahlad to disclose
how the holy Gomti descended down to Dwarka.
Prahlad began by describing the virtues of going on a pilgrimage to Dwarka--
'The mere resolution of going on a pilgrimage to Dwarka is enough to liberate
one's ancestors from the tortures of the hells. Each step that a devotee takes
towards Dwarka gives virtues similar to what is attained by performing
Ashwamedh Yagya. One who encourages others to go on a pilgrimage to
Dwarka certainly goes to Vishnu Dham.' Prahlad then switched over to the
second part of the sages' question and said- 'There is an interesting tale
describing how Sage Vashishtha had brought down Gomti from the heaven to
earth. At the time of deluge when the whole world had submerged in water, a
lotus flower manifested from Lord Vishnu's navel on which was seated
Brahma. Lord Vishnu instructed him to perform his duty as a creator to which
Brahma agreed. First of all Brahma created his ten manasputras (Sanak,
Sanandan,etc.) and sought their help in increasing the population of the world
by becoming householders. But, all of them were extremely virtuous and did
1118
not show any inclination towards getting married. Ultimately all of them went
to the western coast and engaged themselves in austere penance. Their
penance continued for a number of years after which 'Sudarshan chakra'
appeared before them. As all of them looked up in bewilderment, they heard
a heavenly voice -- 'O sons of Brahma! Very soon the almighty Vishnu is going
to manifest himself. The 'Chakra' you are seeing is his. You all must perform
the rituals of 'ardhya' in the name of Lord Vishnu to show your reverence
towards him.' All the Manasputras eulogized Sudarshan-Chakra with deep
devotion. All of them wished that there were a holy river, with whose water
they could perform the rituals of ardhya. But to their utter dismay there was
no such holy river nearby. They then remembered Lord Brahma, who
immediately understood what they desired. Lord Brahma instructed Ganga by
saying- ' Ganga! Go to the earth, where you would be known as Gomti. Sage
Vashishtha will lead you to your destination. Just follow him like a daughter
follows her father.' Finally, when sage Vashishtha followed by Gomti reached
their destination, all the Manasputras were delighted. They eulogized Ganga
and expressed their gratitude to Vashishtha for bringing Ganga on earth. All of
them thanked Vashishtha by saying- 'Since you have brought Gomti on earth,
you would be considered as her father.' They offered 'ardhya' to Gomti and
subsequently eulogized Lord Vishnu. Lord Vishnu appeared after being
pleased and blessed them- ' Your unflinching devotion in me has pleased me
no bound. Since you did this penance with the objective of Moksha
(salvation), this place would become famous as Moksha Dayak (giver of
salvation). This sacrosanct place would also be called Chakra teerth because of
Sudarshan Chakra, who informed you all of my manifestation at Dwarka Puri. I
assure you that I won't abandon this sacrosanct place even for a moment.'This
way, all the Manasputras were finally successful in their objective of offering
ardhya to Lord Vishnu with the holy water of Gomti. At last, Gomti having
fulfilled her mission for which she had descended down to Earth merged with
the ocean. Lord Vishnu disappeared from there and Manasputras continued
to live there.
Home
1119
14. GARUDA PURANA
I. INTRODUCTION
LORD VISHNU'S INCARNATIONS
Sutji once reached Naimisharanya in course of his pilgrimage. There he found
numerous sages engaged in austerities and penance. All of them were
delighted to find Sutji in their midst and considered it as a God sent
opportunity to get their doubts related with religious topics cleared.
Sage Shaunak was also present there and he asked Sutji -- 'O revered sage!
Who is the creator of this world? Who nurtures it and who annihilates it in the
end? How can one realize the supreme Almighty? How many incarnations the
Almighty has taken till now? Please enlighten us on all these things, which are
shrouded in mystery.' Sutji replied-- 'I am going to reveal to you the contents
of Garuda Purana, which contains the divine tales of Lord Vishnu. This
particular Purana is named after Garuda because he was the one who first
narrated these tales to sage Kashyap. Kashyap subsequently narrated them to
Sage Vyasa. I came to know about these divine tales from Sage Vyasa. Lord
Vishnu is the supreme almighty and the source of all creations. He is the
nurturer of this world and the annihilator as well. Though he is beyond the
bondage of birth and death yet he takes incarnations to protect the world
from the tyranny of sinners. His first incarnation was in the form of the eternal
adolescent Sanatkumar and others who were all celibates and extremely
virtuous.' 'Lord Vishnu took his second incarnation in the form of a boar
(Varaha) to protect the Earth from the mighty demon named Hiranyaksha,
who had abducted her to Patal loka (Nether world). In his third incarnation as
Narada, he propagated the virtues of 'nishkam karma' (performing one's
duties without bothering about the results). In his fourth incarnation as Nar-
Narayan, he performed arduous austerities for the protection and
propagation of Dharma or religiousness.
Lord Vishnu's fifth incarnation was as Kapil, which he took to protect the
Sankhya shashtra, which was on the verge of becoming extinct. He took his
1120
sixth incarnation in the house of Atri and Anusuya as Dattatreya with the
specific objective of propagating the most secret Brahma vidya to worthy
people. His disciples included virtuous souls like Prahalad and others. Lord
Vishnu took his seventh incarnation as the son of Ruchi Prajapati and Akuti
and was known as Yagya deva. His eighth incarnation was as Rishabh deva-
the son of Sage Nabhi and Merudevi.
In this incarnation he established the norms for Grihashtha ashram, which
later on became the guidelines for every householders. Lord Vishnu took his
ninth incarnation as Prithu and 'milked' (extracted) various nutrients (cereals,
pulses etc.) from the Earth who had disguised herself as a cow and thus
protected the populace from getting starved to death.
In his tenth incarnation as Matsya (fish), he protected the life of Vaivaswat
Manu, who would not have survived otherwise. Lord Vishnu took his eleventh
incarnation in the form of a tortoise (kurma) and held the Mandarachal
mountain on his back at the time when the ocean was being churned. His
twelfth incarnation was as Dhanvantari and thirteenth as the most enchanting
beauty- Mohini to retrieve the ambrosia pot from the possession of the
demons. He subsequently distributed it among the deities as the result of
which they became immortal.
In his fourteenth incarnation, Lord Vishnu manifested himself as 'Nrisimha'
(partly human and partly lion) and to protect his devotee- Prahlad killed the
wicked demon Hiranyakashipu by tearing apart his abdomen with his sharp
claws. His fifteenth incarnation was as Vaman (dwarf) in which he demanded
all the three worlds from Bali-the most benevolent demon king and then sent
him to Patal loka. In his sixteenth incarnation as Parshuram, he wiped out the
whole caste of kshatriyas from the face of the earth for twenty-one times, as
they had all become immoral.
In his seventeenth incarnation he was born as Vyasa to Parashar and Satyavati
and accomplished his mission of propagating the knowledge of Vedas by
categorizing them into four parts. In his eighteenth incarnation he manifested
himself as Sri Ram. His nineteenth incarnation was as Krishna and his
1121
twentieth incarnation as Balram. He will take his twenty-first incarnation as
Buddha to bring the mankind back to virtuous path by preaching against the
rituals and proving that it is not proper for a seeker to get bound by them.
Lord Vishnu would take incarnation as Kalki and will be born to a Brahmin
named Vishnuyasha to liberate the earth from the sinners.'
HOW GARUDA PURANA WAS PROPAGATED
On being asked by the sages as to how did he come to know about the
contents of Garuda Purana, Sutji told them--'
Once, I had gone to Badrikashram, where I met Sage Vyasa. I requested him to
enlighten me on various spiritual matters to which he agreed saying that he
was going to narrate the tales of Garuda Purana which was first told by Lord
Brahma to Narada, Daksha Prajapati and myself. Sage Vyasa then told Sutji
how once he along with Narada, Daksha and Bhrigu had gone to Brahma loka
to see Lord Brahma. After reaching there, all three of them requested Lord
Brahma to shed light on the essence of the real knowledge.
Lord Brahma revealed to them that Garuda Purana contained the essence of
all the scriptures and Lord Vishnu himself had narrated its divine tales to him
(Brahma). Describing the incident when Lord Vishnu had told the divine tales
of Garuda Purana to him as well as Shiva, Lord Brahma said-- 'I once went to
Kailash mountain accompanied by Indra and other deities. We found Shiva
engrossed in his meditation. We were amazed and asked him as to who was
he meditating upon.
Lord Shiva told us that he was meditating upon the omnipresent, omniscient
and the omnipotent Vishnu- in whom the entire universe exists. Lord Shiva
also revealed to us that this was all he knew of Vishnu's power and also that if
we wanted to know more about him then we will have to ask Lord Vishnu
himself. So, all of us including Shiva went to Vishnu loka and requested Lord
Vishnu to clear our doubts on various topics which confused us. Lord Vishnu
gave a long discourse covering all the major religious topics.
LORD VISHNU REVEALS HIS OMNIPOTENT NATURE
1122
Dwelling on length about his power, Lord Vishnu told Shiva-- 'O Rudra! I am
the Lord of all the deities. I am the one who controls each and every event
that occurs in the Universe. I am the one whom mortals worship with the
desire of attaining salvation. The universe would have ceased to exist but for
me. I am the creator, the nurturer as well as the supreme annihilator. I
manifest myself in the sacred mantras as well as their meanings. People
meditate on me. Matter is nothing but a medium through which I manifest
myself.'
LORD VISHNU BLESSES GARUDA
Describing how Garuda pleased him with his deep devotion, Lord Vishnu said--
'During ancient times Garuda once did an austere penance to please me. I
appeared before him and expressed my willingness to fulfil anything that he
wished for. Garuda wanted to liberate his mother, Vinta from the slavery of
Kadru-the mother of serpents. He also wanted to avenge his mother's
humiliation at their hands. He also expressed his desire of becoming immortal
by having a Purana credited to his name and finally he requested me to give
him the privilege of becoming my mount. I blessed Garuda as the result of
which all his wishes were fulfilled.
Once, on being requested by sage Kashyap, Garuda narrated the divine tales
of Garuda Purana to him. Sage Kashyap had once brought back a dead tree
back to life with the help of Garudi Vidya- a sacred mantra found in Garuda
Purana. Similarly, Garuda too had brought numerous dead creatures back to
life with the help of same mantra.'
THE BEGINNING OF CREATION
Lord Shiva requested Vishnu to shed light on different topics like Sarga
(world), Pratisarga, Vansh (dynasties), Manvantar (fourteenth part of
Brahma's day) and Vanshanucharit (genealogy). Lord Vishnu replied--'O Rudra!
Lord Vasudeva in his incarnation of Nara-Narayan performs his responsibilities
of the creator, protector as well as the annihilator. Each particle that is found
in this universe whether perceptible or imperceptible is nothing but the
1123
medium through which the Almighty makes his presence felt. In the beginning
of the creation, on account of His will subtle matter of nature (imperceptible)
came into being. He is the one to whom 'Atma' or 'Purusha' owe its existence.
Subsequently, intelligence or 'Buddhi' manifested itself from the subtle matter
of nature, mind or 'Mun' from intelligence, space or 'Akash' from mind, air or
'Vayu' from Space, Fire or 'Teja' from air, water from 'Teja' and finally the
earth manifested itself from water.' 'O Rudra! Then came into existence an
enormous sized egg. I dwell within that egg and so do all the other deities. In
fact, the whole universe is situated within that egg. The almighty Vishnu
creates in the form of Brahma, nurtures in the form of Vishnu and annihilates
in the form of Shiva at the end of each kalpa. The creations of the almighty are
known as 'Sargas'. First of all, the almighty creates the Mahat tatva, which
symbolizes his gross quality.Since it was his first creation therefore it was
called the first Sarga. The second Sarga consisted of the creation of the Panch-
Tanmatras or the five basic elements- Earth (Prithvi), Water (Jala), Fire (Teja),
Air (Vayu), and Sound (Shabda). These five basic elements are the stuffs from
which matter is made. The third Sarga namely Vaikarik sarga comprising the
creation of all the sense organs and the organs of the actions, is basically
intelligence oriented, because the sense organs can not function without
intelligence. All these above mentioned three sargas come under the category
of Prakrit sarga or natural creation.' 'The fourth sarga is known as Mukhya
sarga or the main creation and consisted of immovable things like mountains,
trees, etc. The fifth Sarga is known as Tiryak sarga and consisted of animals
and birds. The sixth sarga comprised the creation of the deities and other
celestial beings and hence it is also known as Deva sarga. The seventh sarga
comprised the creation of human beings and hence it was called Manush
sarga.
The eighth sarga, which is also called Anugrah sarga, consisted of creations
that are both 'satvik' (pure) and 'tamasik' (dark) in nature. The ninth sarga is
called Kaumar sarga.' 'Lord Brahma commenced his creation of supreme
entities by expressing his will resulting into the manifestation of all the ten
Manasputras. Subsequently, Lord Brahma created different other entities like
1124
deities (deva), demons (danav), ancestors (pitra) and human-beings
(manushya). He then created the Ashuras from his thighs and subsequently
abandoned his body. The dark qualities emanating from the body resulted
into the creation of night, a creation that immensely pleased the demons.'
'Lord Brahma then attained a new physical form, which was pure (satvik) in
nature. He created the deities from his mouth and once again abandoned his
body resulting into the creation of day this time. All the deities became
extremely pleased by this particular creation of Brahma.
Once again Lord Brahma attained another form and created the 'pitras' and
when he abandoned that body, 'sandhya' (evening) manifested from it.' 'Lord
Brahma then attained a form that was 'Rajomaya' in nature and created
human beings. His abandoning that particular form resulted into the creation
of 'Pratahkal' (dawn). Subsequently, Lord Brahma created the different
species like 'yaksha', 'sarpa', 'Gandharva' and 'Apsaras' and many more
creatures from the different parts of his body. All the four Vedas namely
Rigveda, Yajurveda, Samveda and Atharvaveda manifested themselves from
each of Brahma's four mouths. Similarly, all the four castes such as Brahmin,
Kshatriya, Vaishya and Shudra manifested from Brahma's mouth, arms, thighs
and feet respectively.'
THE BEGINNING OF COPULATIVE CREATION
'Having created Daksha Prajapati and his wife Prasuti from his right and left
thumb respectively, Lord Brahma instructed both of them to make their
contribution in increasing the population with the help of copulative creation.
In course of time, Daksha Prajapati begot numerous daughters all of whom
were given in marriage to ten Manasputras.' '
Once, Daksha Prajapati had organized a grand Ashwamedha Yagya to which
he had invited all his daughters and son-in-laws except Sati and Rudra. Sati
eventually reached her father's place much against the advise of Shiva, who
was strictly against going to a place uninvited. Shiva's apprehensions were not
unfounded supposition, as Sati was indeed humiliated by Daksha in front of all
the esteemed guests. Sati was so deeply hurt by her father's rude behaviour
1125
and the manner in which he made fun of her husband that she gave up her life
by jumping into the sacrificial fire.
When Rudra learnt about Sati's death he cursed Daksha by saying that he
would loose his divine status and would be born as a human being in the
lineage of Dhruva. In her next birth, Sati was born as the daughter of Himalaya
and Mainak. She was once again successful in getting Shiva as her husband by
virtue of her deep devotion towards Shiva.'
THE DHRUVA DYNASTY
Lord Vishnu, continuing with the tales of Garuda Purana told Shiva--'Uttanpad
had two wivesSuruchi and Suniti. From his former wife he begot a son named
Uttam, while Suniti gave birth to Dhruva, who became immortal because of
his unflinching devotion in me. Dhruva had a mighty son named 'Shlishta'.
Prachinvarhi was Shlishta's son and Dhruva's grandson. Few other prominent
personalities coming from the lineage of Dhruva were- Udardhi, Divanjaya,
Ripu, Chakshush, Ruru, Anga, Ven etc. Ven was an atheist and was eventually
killed by sages for his immoral deeds. Since Ven had no progeny, his death put
a question mark on his successor. Sages tried to solve this problem by
churning his thighs, which resulted into the emergence of Nishad.
But, Nishad went to Vindhyachal to do penance. Seeing their whole effort go
in vain, all the sages once again churned Ven's hands. This time Lord Vishnu
himself incarnated as Prithu.' 'Prithu was an extremely kind hearted king and
cared for his subjects.
Once, when his kingdom was experiencing an acute famine, he successfully
extracted the essential nutrients from the earth and thus saved his subjects
from starvation. Prithu had ten sons prominent among whom were
Antardhan, Havirdhan, Prachinvarhi and Prachetas. In course of time
Prachetas married Marisha.' 'Just according to the curse of Shiva, Daksha
Prajapati was reborn in the clan of Dhruva. His father's name was Prachetas
and his mother was Marisha. In the beginning, Daksha Prajapati tried to do
creation by merely expressing his will but his efforts went futile because of
1126
Shiva's curse. So, he had no option but to take the help of copulative creation
and to meet his objective he married Asikni- the daughter of Viran.
In course of time he became the father of one thousand sons, all of whom
perished while on their impossible mission of finding out the circumference of
the earth. Actually sage Narada had incited all of them to undertake this
impossible mission. Daksha though angry did not loose heart and in course of
time he once again fathered one thousand sons.
Once again, Narada was successful in convincing them to emulate the deeds
of their elder brothers. All of them set out on an impossible mission never to
return. Now, Daksha's anger crossed all limits and he cursed Narada by saying
that he would take birth as a human for inciting his sons' to death. This is the
reason why Narada was born as Kashyap's son.' 'In the years to follow, Daksha
Prajapati begot sixty beautiful daughters from Asikni among whom he gave
away two daughters in marriage to sage Angira, two to sage Krishashva, ten to
Dharma, fourteen to sage Kashyap and twenty-eight daughters to Chandrama.
The names of Krishashva's wives were Supragya and Jaya while Dharma's
wives were Arundhati, Vasu, Yami, Lamba, Bhanumati, Marutvati, Sankalpa,
Muhurta, Sadhya and Vishva. The names of Kashyap's wives were Aditi, Diti,
Danu, Kala, Anayu, Sinhika, Muni, Kadru, Sadhya, Ira, Krodha, Vinta, Surabhi
and Khaga.' Dharma's wives Vishva and Sadhya gave birth to the Vishvedevas
and Sadhyaganas respectively.
Similarly, Marutvati gave birth to Marutvans and Vasu to Vasuganas. Dharma's
wife named Bhanu gave birth to twelve Bhanus while Muhurta gave birth to
Muhurtaganas. Lamba gave birth to Ghosh while Yami gave birth to Nagvithi.
Sankalpa gave birth to Sankalpa.
Kashyap's wife Aditi gave birth to twelve Adityas while Diti gave birth to two
sons (demons)- Hiranyakashipu and Hiranyaksha. Diti also had a daughter
named Sinhika, who was married to Viprachiti. Hiranyakashipu had four sons-
Anuhlad, Hlad, Prahlad and Sanhlad. Ayushman, Shibi and Bashkal were the
sons of Sanhlad. Prahlad had a mighty son named Virochan who himself had a
son named Bali. Bali had one hundred sons in all and Ban was the eldest
1127
among them. Hiranyaksha had six sons all of whom were very brave and
valiant. Their names were Utkur, Shakuni, Bhutsantapan, Mahanam,
Mahabahu and Kalnam.
Danu had numerous sons who were all very brave-Dwimurdha, Shankar,
Ayomukh, Shankushira, Kapil, Shambar, Ekachakra, Mahabahu, Tarak,
Mahabal, Swarbhanu, Vrishaparva, Puloma, Mahasur and the mightiest
among them-Viprachiti. Puloma and Kalka, both daughters of Vaishwanar
were married to sage Kashyap. Kashyap had sixty thousand sons (demons)
from both of them. Demons such as Nighat Kavach came from the lineage of
Prahlad. Tamra had six daughters and their names were Shuki, Shyeni, Masi,
Sugrivi, Shuchi and Gridhika. Shuki gave birth to numerous species of birds like
Shuka (Parrot), Uluka (owls) and Kak(crows). Similarly Shyeni gave birth to
Shyen (hawks) and Gridhika to Gridh (vultures). Shuchi was the mother of
aquatic birds while Sugrivi gave birth to various animals like, horses, camels,
donkeys, etc.' Arun and Garuda were born to Vinta while Sursa and Kadru
gave birth to serpents. Krodha gave birth to powerful Pishachas, Surabhi to
cows and buffaloes, Era to various vegetation like, creepers and grass, Khaga
to Yakshas and Rakshas, Muni to Apsaras and Arishta gave birth to
Gandharvas. Diti gave birth to fourty-nine Marutganas, all of whom are in fact
the incarnations of Lord Vishnu.
II. POWERFUL MANTRAS NAVGRAH MANTRA
Describing the significance of worshipping Navgraha (nine planets), Lord
Vishnu told Rudra -- 'One who worships the Navgraha with appropriate rituals
attains all the four 'purusharth' (objectives of man's life)- dharma (religion),
artha (money), kama (sex), and moksha (salvation).' He then went on to give
various mantras related with the Navgrahas, which a devotee should chant
while worshipping them -- Surya (Sun) -- Om Surya Murtaye Namah.
Om Hram Hrim Sah Suryay Namah.
Chandrama (Moon)-- Om Somay Namah.Bhaum (Mars)-- Om Bhaumay
Namah.
1128
Buddh (Mercury)-- Om Buddhay Namah.
Brihaspati (Jupiter)-- Om Vrihaspataye Namah.
Shukra (Venus)-- Om Shukray Namah.
Shani (Saturn)-- Om Shanaishcharay Namah.
Rahu (Dragon's Head)-- Om Rahave Namah.
Ketu (Dragon's Tail)-- Om Ketave Namah.
SHIVA MANTRA
There are various mantras used in the rituals of Shiva worship. A devotee
should begin by worshipping the 'Asan' (the pedestal) on which the deity is
seated. There is a specific mantra for this particular ritual- Om Hram Shivay
Namah. Subsequently, a salutation to Lord Shiva is made by chanting - Om
Shiva Murtaye Namah. A special ritual named 'Shadanganyas' is then
performed by chanting different mantras associated with the specific parts of
the deities' body such as - Om Hram Hridayay Namah, Om Hrim Shirse Swaha,
Om Hoom Shikhayai Vashat, Om Hraim Kavachay Hoom, Om Hraum Netra
Trayay Vaushat, Om Hrah Astray Phat.
Having accomplished the above mentioned rituals, a devotee should then
worship each of the five faces of Shiva by chanting the following mantras - Om
Hram Saddyojatay Namah Om Hrim Vamdevay Namah, Om Hoom Aghoray
Namah, Om Hraim Tatpurushay Namah, Om Hraum Ishanay Namah.
VISHNU MANTRA
While worshipping Lord Vishnu, first of all a devotee should worship the 'Asan'
of the deity by chanting-- Om Vasudeva Asanay Namah.
He should then make salutations to Lord Vishnu by chanting the following
mantras-- Om Vasudevay Murtaye Namah, Om Aim Om Namo Bhagavate
Vasudevay Namah, Om Am Om Namo Bhagavate Sankarshanay Namah, Om
Aim Om Namo Bhagavate Pradyumnay Namah, Om Ah Om Namo Bhagavate
Aniruddhay Namah Subsequently, a devotee should worship the various
incarnations of Lord Vishnu, his weapons as well as his different mounts by
1129
incorporating the rituals of 'Shodashopachar' and by chanting the following
mantras-- Om Narayanay Namah, Om Tatsad Brahmane Namah, Om Hoom
Vishnave Namah, Om Hraum Namo Bhagavate Nrisinhay Namah, Om Bhuh
Om Namo Bhagavate Varahay Namah, etc.
SARASWATI MANTRA
A devotee should begin his worship by making salutations to Goddess Sarswati
by chanting-- Om Hrim Sarswatyai Namah.
He should then perform the rituals of 'Shadangnyas' by chanting the following
mantras-- Om Hram Hridayay Namah, Om Hrim Shirse Swaha, Om Hoom
Shikhayai Vashat, Om Hraim Kavachay Hoom, Om Hraum Netra Trayay
Vaushat, Om Hrah Astray Phat.
LAKSHMI MANTRA
A devotee desirous of acquiring wealth and prosperity must worship Goddess
Lakshmi with appropriate rituals. He should begin by making salutations to the
Goddess by chanting the following mantra -- Om Srim Hrim Mahalakshmyai
Namah.
Then follows the rituals of 'Shadangnyas' that is performed by chanting the
specific mantras meant for them.
III. ASTROLOGY IN GARUDA PURANA
THE CHARIOTS OF NAVGRAHAS
While describing the chariots of all the nine planets, Lord Vishnu told Rudra--'
The chariot of Surya deva (Sun) has an unbelievable expanse stretching up to
nine thousand yojans. The axle of the chariot is one crore and fifty seven lakh
yojans long and wheels are fixed at both its ends.
The wheels have six circumferences symbolizing the six main seasons and five
spokes symbolizing the five different units of time measurement in them. The
chariot of Surya (Sun) is pulled by seven horses. These horses symbolize the
1130
seven 'chhands' (stanzas used in poetry)- gayatri, vrihati, ushnik, jagati,
trishtup, anushtup and pankti.
The chariot of chandrama (Moon) has three wheels in it. It is pulled by ten
white horses. The color of Mangal's (Mars) chariot is golden and is pulled by
horses of dark red color. Buddh's (Mercury) chariot is of brown color and is
pulled by eight horses of the same color. The chariot of Brihaspati (Jupiter) is
made of gold and is pulled by eight horses of yellowish complexion.
Jupiter remains in each of the twelve zodiacs for a year.
Shukra's (Venus) chariot is well escorted by his army. The chariot has a mast
on it's top and is pulled by horses that are found on earth.
Horses pulling the chariot of Shani(Saturn) are of varicolored. The chariot of
Rahu is pulled by eight horses, which are of the color of smoke. The chariot of
Ketu is pulled by eight horses, which are red in color.
DESCRIPTION OF YOGAS AND MUHURTAS
Giving elaborate description of inauspicious days on which one should not
undertake travels or journeys, Lord Vishnu told Shiva--'Various Yoginis
(Goddesses) dwell in different directions on specific days and one should
never set out on journeys on those days. A yogini named Brahmani dwells in
the East on Pratipada(first) and navami(ninth) of both the fortnights of each
month and nobody should travel on both these dates towards east.
Maheshwari dwells in the north on second and ninth of both the fortnights of
each month and hence nobody should travel towards north on both these
dates. Varahai dwells in the south on the fifth and thirteenth of both the
fortnights of each month and hence it is unadvisable to travel towards south
on the above mentioned dates. In the same manner, Indrani dwells in the
west on sixth and fourteenth of both the fortnights of each month and
therefore nobody should travel in this direction on both the above mentioned
dates.' While giving names of some auspicious Nakshatras suitable for
undertaking journeys, Lord Vishnu said--'Constellations like Ashvini, Anuradha,
Revati, Mrigashira, Mool, Punarvasu, Pushya, Hast and Jyeshtha are auspicious
1131
for undertaking journeys.' Lord Vishnu, giving some specific combinations of
days and tithis considered to be inauspicious said--'One should never travel on
the following inauspicious days: Dwadashi falling on Sunday or Ekadashi falling
on Monday or Navami falling on Wednesday or Ashtami falling on Thursday or
Saptami falling on Friday and Shashthi falling on Saturday.
Amrit Yoga -- It is the most auspicious yoga for commencing any work. The
conjunction of a particular day and specific nakshatra constitute this yoga.
Few examples of Amrit yoga are Mool nakshatra falling on Sunday, Shravan
nakshatra on Monday, Uttara bhadrapad on Tuesday, Kritika on Wednesday,
Punarvasu on Thursday, Purvafalguni on Friday and Swati nakshatra falling on
Saturday.
Visha Yoga -- It is considered to be an inauspicious yoga and unsuitable for
commencing any important work. Few examples of this particular yoga are
Bharni nakshatra falling on Friday, Chitra nakshatra on Monday, Uttarashadha
on Tuesday, Dhanishtha on Wednesday, Shatabhisha on Thursday, Rohini on
Friday, and Revati nakshatra falling on Saturday.
GRAHA DASHA
Describing the period for which a particular planet is supposed to have its
influence on the native, Lord Vishnu told Shiva-- 'Surya's dasha continues for
six years and brings turbulence, turmoil and agony to the concerned person.
Moon's dasha continues for fifteen years and is considered very auspicious as
it brings happiness and prosperity. Mangal's dasha is considered inauspicious
and lasts for eight years. It brings sorrow and misfortune. Buddh's dasha is
auspicious and lasts for seventeen years. It brings all kinds of favorable results
and is extremely rewarding in every respect. Shani's dasha lasts for ten years
and brings all kinds of inauspicious results to a man. Brihaspati's dasha
continues for nineteen years and is extremely auspicious.
Rahu's dasha continues for twelve years and is inauspicious. Shukra's dasha
lasts for twenty years and is auspicious.' Note -- The period of years stated in
1132
the above mentioned Graha- dashas are at variance from those mentioned by
Sage Parashar, which is in practice today.
PREDICTIONS BASED ON PHYSICAL TRAITS
Dwelling on length about the importance of physical traits and symptoms
apparent in an individual, Lord Vishnu told Shiva-' If one sees the following
physical traits in a man, he should immediately understand that he is seeing a
prospective King : Hands and feet as soft as a lotus flower, pink nails and no
space left between the fingers when kept straight. There is no sign of bulging
veins on his hands and palms and they do not sweat excessively. On the
contrary, a person having rough feet that appears pale, with prominent veins
on them indicates that the concerned person would be poor and miserable.'
PREDICTING AGE WITH THE HELP OF FOREHEAD LINE
Lord Vishnu said--'Anybody having three parallel lines on his forehead lives
happily for sixty years whereas two parallel lines indicates that he would live
till the age of forty years. Only one line on the forehead indicates that he
would have a short life but if the line stretches up to both the ears then he
lives for a century. If two parallel lines on the forehead stretches up to both
the ears then the concerned person lives for seventy years while a triple
parallel lines reaching both the ears indicates that he would live till the age of
sixty years. A forehead devoid of any line on it means that the concerned
person would live for only forty years while a cobweb of intersecting lines on
the forehead indicates that the concerned person is definite to die a
premature death. A forehead with a trident or an axe mark on it indicates that
the concerned person would be prosperous and live for a century.
PREDICTING AGE BY PALMISTRY
Lord Vishnu, continuing with his narration told Shiva that the age of a person
could be predicted by the lines found on his palms-- 'If the life line reaches the
base between index and middle fingers then the concerned person lives for a
century. If the life line is long, clear and without intersections from other lines
then the concerned person lives for a hundred years.
1133
PREDICTION BASED ON PHYSICAL TRAITS OF WOMEN
Lord Vishnu said--'A woman having a round face, curly hair and lower portion
of her navel slightly slanted towards right, is extremely fortunate not only for
herself but also for her whole clan. Similarly, a woman with golden
complexion and hands as beautiful and soft as red lotus flower is exceptionally
chaste and faithful towards her husband. A woman having dry and unruly hair
and also round eyes becomes a widow.
A woman whose face is round like a full moon and which radiates like a rising
sun and whose lips are juicy like a 'Bael' fruit (Wood apple), enjoys a happy
and contented life. A woman having a cobweb of lines on her palms is sure to
lead a torturous and painful life whereas a palm with few lines indicates that
she would be poor. If the lines are pink, then they indicate happiness,
prosperity and good health whereas blackish lines indicate that she would live
a life of slavery. Any woman having either a 'Chakra', a hook or a ear ring mark
on her hand indicates that she would beget worthy sons and rule like a queen.
A woman having hair around her breasts as well as a protruding lower lip
spells doom for her husband. Any woman having a festoon mark on her palms
indicates that she would get married in a family superior to her in status. A
woman having a round navel with brown hair around it leads a life of slavery
despite being born in a royal family. A woman whose little toes as well as big
toes of both the legs do not touch the ground while walking spells doom for
her husband. In the same manner beautiful eyes indicate good fortune while
soft and tender skin indicate a happy married life.
VARIOUS NAMES OF 'SHALIGRAM'
Describing how a Shaligram is named on the basis of number of Chakra
present on it, Lord Vishnu said--'If there is only one Chakra on the Shaligram
idol then it is called 'Sudarshan'. In the same way, Shaligram with two Chakras
is known as 'Lakshmi Narayan' while that having three Chakras on it is called
'Achyut'. Shaligram with four Chakra on it is known as 'Chaturbhuj', that with
five Chakras 'Vasudev'. Similarly, Shaligram with six, seven, eight, ninth, tenth,
eleven and twelve Chakras are called 'Pradyumana', 'Sankarshan',
1134
'Purushottam', 'Navavyuha', 'Dashatmak', 'Aniruddha' and Dwi-Dashatmak
respectively. Shaligrams with more than twelve Chakras are called infinite.
HOW JEWELS ORIGINATED
Sutji, once narrated the following tale to the assembled sages which sheds
light on the origin of jewels and other precious stones--'During ancient times
there lived a mighty demon named Bala.
Although he had defeated the deities and driven them out from the heaven,
yet he had assured them that he would extend fullest cooperation and
support in any yagya performed by deities in future. All the deities planned to
perform a 'Yagya' in order to regain their lost kingdom. They made all the
necessary preparations for the Yagya but were unable to find a person who
could offer himself as a 'sacrificial being'- a ritual without which any yagya is
incomplete.' 'Seeing no other option, the worried deities took refuge of
'Balasur' and requested him to offer himself for sacrifice so that the yagya
could be accomplished without any hitch. Balasur was bound by his promise
so he agreed. This way, the deities were able to accomplish their yagya.
But, a strange event coincided with the death of Balasur, which surprised even
the deities. The virtuous deed of offering himself as a sacrificial being in the
yagya ceremony had amazingly transformed Balasur's corpse into jewels.
Deities tried to carry the 'Jewel-body' through the aerial route towards a safer
place, but it was fragmented into countless pieces due to the impact of
ferocious speed of the wind it had to negotiate. These pieces scattered all
over the places- ocean, rivers, Mountains, Forests, etc. In course of time these
places got transformed into countless mines of jewels and precious stones
such as Vajra (diamond), Muktamani, Indraneel, Sphatik, Prawal, Pushparag
and many more.
IV. PROMINENT PLACES OF PILGRIMAGE
Sutji, while giving the names of some prominent places of pilgrimage told the
assembled sages-- 'The banks of Ganga are considered to be the holiest
1135
among all the places of pilgrimage. The holy Ganga, which originates from the
Himalayas in the north, ultimately gets merged with the ocean in the east.
During her entire course of flow, she passes through numerous holy places,
which owe their holiness mainly to her. Although, any place situated on the
banks of Ganga is considered holy, yet Prayag, Haridwar, Varanasi and Ganga
sangam (The place where she meets the ocean) have special significance and
there is no other place as holy as each of them. Prayag is believed to fulfil both
the wishes, which a man aspires for- worldly enjoyments as well as salvation.
Performing the rituals of pinda dan here not only helps the ancestors to
liberate but also himself.
Varanasi is the same place where Lord Shiva and Keshav have their respective
abodes. Donating at Kurukshetra brings incomparable virtues and gives both
worldly enjoyments as well as salvation. Kedar teerth is capable of liberating
even a heinous sinner from all his sins. Few other places considered very holy
are- Shwetdweepa, Naimisharanya, Pushkar, Ayodhya, Chitrakut, Gomti,
Kanchipuri, Sri Shail, Kam- teerth, Amarkantak, Ujjain, Mathura, Govardhan,
etc. All these places have great religious significance and each of them is
capable of liberating a man from all his sins.
THE SIGNIFICANCE OF GAYA TEERTH
Once, while narrating how Gaya, a prominent place of pilgrimage in eastern
part of India got its name, Lord Brahma told sage Vyasa--'During ancient times
there lived a mighty demon named Gaya. He used to torment the deities, who
ultimately went to seek the help of Lord Vishnu. Lord Vishnu successfully killed
Gayasur after a fierce mace-duel. The place where Gaya died became famous
by his name. There is a grand Vishnu temple situated at Gaya where there is a
magnificent idol of Lord 'Gadhadhar' (Lord Vishnu holding a mace in his hand).
Gaya is considered to be the most ideal place of pilgrimage for performing the
shraddh rituals. It is believed that a person goes to hell if he dies in the
following circumstances- if he dies without his consecrations being performed,
or if a wild animal kills him, or if he meets an accidental death no matter what
1136
the reasons are. But, if 'Shraddh rituals' are performed at 'Gaya' then the soul
of such a man gets rid of the tortures of the hell and goes to heaven.
The importance of performing 'Shraddh rituals' over there can be gauged by
the fact that a person becomes liberated from 'pitra rina' (debts towards one's
father) once he touches the sacrosanct soil of 'Gaya'. The reason being that
Lord Vishnu himself dwells there in the form of 'Pitra devata' and by having his
divine glimpse a man is freed of all his three debts. The entire area stretching
from the foothills of Vishnu mountain to 'Uttar Manas' is considered
extremely holy and this is the same area where river Falgu flows. Offering
'Pinda dan' to ancestors at this place helps them to attain salvation. While
performing the rituals of 'Pinda dan' he should chant the following mantra--
'Esha Pindo Maya Dastratav Haste Janardanah; Parlokam Gate Moksham
Kshaymu Patishthatam.' There are many other places as holy as the banks of
Falgu and performance of 'Shraddh rituals' over there give undiminished
virtues to the ancestors - Dharma-Prishtha, Brahmasar, Gayashirsha, Akshay-
Teerth, Dhenukaranya are few such places capable of liberating twenty
generations of a man. The entire city of 'Gaya' is considered sacrosanct and
performing the rituals of 'Shraddh' or offering Pinda dan to ancestors at any
place within 'Gaya' helps the soul of the ancestors to attain to Brahmaloka.
THE RITUALS OF PINDADAN
Before setting out for Gaya to offer Pinda dan, a man should appropriately
perform 'Shraddh rituals' in the village or town he lives. Each step taken
towards Gaya acts as a stepping stone to the heaven for the ancestors.
Getting one's head tonsured or observing fast is prohibited in some places of
pilgrimage like Badrinath, Kurukshetra, Jagannathpuri and Gaya. There is no
time restriction on the performance of Shraddh rituals at Gaya and they can
be performed anytime.
After reaching Gaya, a man should first of all invoke his ancestors while taking
bath in the holy Falgu and offer pinda dan to them. He should then visit the
temple of Lord Gadadhar (Vishnu) and worship the deity. The next day, he
should once again perform the Shraddh rituals at Dharmaranya and
1137
Matangwapi, two sacrosanct places having great religious significance. On the
third day, he should perform the rituals of 'Tarpan' on the banks of
'Brahmasada teerth' and then go to 'Koop-teerth' and 'Yoop-teerth' to repeat
the performance of Shraddh rituals.
He should then feed the Brahmins at 'Goprachar teerth', an act considered to
help ancestors attain salvation. On the fourth day he should take a holy dip in
river Falgu and once again perform 'Shraddh rituals' at a place called
'Gayashirsh'. There are many more holy places in the vicinity where he is
required to perform Shraddh rituals'- Vyasa, Dehimukh, Panchagni, Surya-
teerth, Som-teerth and Kartikeya-teerth are few of them. Finally, on the fifth
day, he should take a holy dip in 'Gada-lolak' teerth and offer 'Pinda-dan'
under the Banyan tree called 'Akshay vat'- an act believed to liberate all his
predecessors as well as coming generations from the bondage of Earth.
After that Brahmins are fed. Feeding one Brahmin at Gaya brings the same
virtues what one would get by feeding one crore Brahmins elsewhere.'
TALE OF KING VISHAL
Lord Brahma then narrated a tale glorifying the significance of performing
'Shraddh rituals' at Gaya-- 'O Vyasa!
Once upon a time there lived a trader who was sonless. One day, while he was
on his pilgrimage, he met a restless ghost, who requested him to perform the
rituals of Pinda dan at Gaya so that not only he became liberated from the
pains and tortures of being a spirit but also he (trader) went to heaven. The
trader went to Gaya accompanied by his younger brother, as per the request
of the Ghost and not only performed the rituals of 'Pinda-dan' for the ghost
but also for his own ancestors.
As a result not only the ghost but all his ancestors became liberated. On
account of his virtuous deeds, the trader was blessed with a son. He enjoyed a
long life full of joy and contentment.
After his death he was reborn as Vishal, in the princely state of Vishala. After
growing up he got married but even after a long time he did not beget a son
1138
and this made him very sad. One day he asked the royal priests about the
reason he did not beget a son. All the priests advised him to offer Pinda dan at
Gaya as they felt that by doing so the king would definitely get blessed with a
son and they were not wrong, as Vishal indeed was blessed with a son after he
had offered Pinda dan at Gaya.'One day while Vishal was having a walk in the
royal garden he was amazed to see three entities descending down from the
sky. After all three of them had landed on the ground, Vishal had a close look
at them. One of them was fair while the second one's complexion was
reddish. The third and the most ferocious among them was of dark
complexion. For a moment Vishal was dumbstruck by this mysterious sight but
it did not take him long to gather his composure. He asked them as to who
they were and was stunned by the answers he got.
Actually, these three entities were none other than the souls of his Father,
Grand Father and Great Grand Father, all of whom had died long ago. They
had come to thank Vishal, who by performing the rituals of Shraddh had
helped them in getting liberated from all their sins. The entity appearing fair,
who in fact was Vishal's father said-- 'Thank you for helping me attain to Indra
loka. If it were not for you, I would have still been languishing in hell. The
entity with reddish complexion is your Grand Father, who had committed
grave sins while he was alive and as the consequences he went to the most
ferocious hell named Avichi after his death. Even he has been liberated
because of you. The third entity among us and having dark complexion is your
Great Grand Father. He had committed heinous of sins while he was alive but
even he has become liberated because of you. We have come to express our
gratitude and to thank you for having liberated us from our miserable
conditions. All three of us are now departing for heaven.' Having said this all
three of them disappeared in a moment. Vishal was extremely satisfied that
he had been successful in fulfilling one of the major obligations towards his
ancestors (pitra-rina) by helping them attain to heaven. He enjoyed a long life
and after his death he too went to heaven.
PRAJAPATI RUCHI'S DISENCHANTMENT
1139
Once, Sutji recounted the following tale to the assembled sages, which had
been originally told by sage Markandeya to Kraunchki long ago-- '
Once, Sage Ruchi became so disenchanted with the world that he decided to
remain a bachelor, a decision which made his 'Pitras'(ancestors) extremely
worried. They tried to change his mind by citing numerous benefits of
householder's life and the yeomen service he does to the society.
They said-- 'O Ruchi! The decision you have taken is most unfortunate.
Perhaps you are not aware of the importance a 'Grihasta' holds in the society.
But for his cooperation, not a single religious activity can take place. It's your
misconception that a 'Grihasta' can not attain salvation.
On the contrary, he has numerous opportunities in his life to attain salvation.
Different rituals and consecrations enable him to achieve this important goal
of a man's life.' Pitras' advises had great impact on Prajapati Ruchi and he
agreed to get married.' Thereafter a search for an ideal match began but even
after best of his efforts he did not get any.
Prajapati Ruchi then decided to please Lord Brahma by his austere penance.
He commenced his penance, which continued for a very long period. Finally,
Lord Brahma appeared and advised him to please his 'Pitras'. Acting on the
advice of Lord Brahma, Prajapati Ruchi eulogized his ancestors and performed
the rituals of 'Tarpan' to pacify their souls. All his 'Pitras' appeared and blessed
him. PRAJAPATI RUCHI MARRIES MANINI The blessings given by 'Pitras'
fructified instantaneously as a beautiful 'Apsara' manifested herself from the
river flowing nearby and said--'O great sage! I am Pramlocha. I would consider
it as my good fortune if you give your consent to marry my daughter- Manini.
Pushkar- son of Varun is her father. In course of time a son named 'Rauchya'
will be born to you.' This was the day Prajapati Ruchi was eagerly waiting for.
He decided to get married then and there so he invited all the prominent
sages and the marriage ceremony was solemnized in their presence. In course
of time, a son named 'Rauchya' was born to them. He was a great sage after
whom a Manvantar was named.
1140
V. DESCRIPTION OF VARIOUS CONSECRATIONS
While describing the significance of various consecrations, Lord Vishnu told
Shiva that the union of man's sperm and woman's ovum results into the birth
of a child. This union along with the whole process of foetus getting
transformed into a baby is a lengthy affair during which it imbibes numerous
impurities. Consecrations purify a man from all these impurities. Lord Vishnu
said --'The mankind has been categorized into four prominent castes-
Brahmin, Kshatriya, Vaishya and Shudra. The former three castes are also
known as 'Dwijas' (Twice born. The solemnization of a consecration named
Yagyopavit is believed to be their second birth.) because only they are entitled
to get consecrated into this particular ceremony. Right from his birth till he
takes his last breath, a 'Dwija' has to undergo various consecrations.' Giving
the names of some prominent consecration ceremonies that a Dwija has to go
through, Lord Vishnu said--'Garbhadhan Sanskar is performed at the time of
conception. The scriptures have clearly stated about the best time for a
woman to conceive- twelve days after her menstruation has started,
beginning from the fifth day as the first four days are not considered
auspicious for this purpose. 'Punsavan sanskar' is performed in the third
month after conception while 'Seemantonayan sanskar' is performed in the
sixth or eighth month after conception. After the birth of a child the
consecration named 'Jat karma' is performed while 'Nam karan sanskar' is
performed on the eleventh day after his birth whereby the new born baby is
given a name.
'Nishkraman sanskar' is performed in the fourth month and 'Annaprashan
sanskar' in the sixth month. The consecration named 'Chudamani sanskar' can
be performed either in the first, third or fifth year of the child.'
UPANAYAN SANSKAR
Dwelling on length about the appropriate way of performing 'Upanayan
sanskar' (Sacred thread ceremony) rituals, Lord Vishnu said--'A Brahmin child
1141
should get consecrated with the sacred thread in his eighth year while a
Kshatriya child's consecration should be performed when he has attained the
age of eleven. 'Upanayan sanskar' of a Vaishya child should be performed in
his twelfth year.' A dwija, whose 'Upanayan sanskar' has been performed,
must face southwards while relieving himself in the night whereas during
daytime he should face northward. Subsequently, he should purify himself by
properly washing his urinary organ with mud (soap) and water. He should also
wash his hands and feet. The purification is believed to be incomplete until
and unless the rituals of 'Achman' (ritualistic rinsing of the mouth) have been
performed. Next morning, after having a bath, he should do 'Pranayama' and
chant the sacred Gayatri mantra facing east. In the evening he should chant
Gayatri mantra facing south. After this the ritual of 'Bhikshatan' is performed
whereby he seeks alms and donates everything that he gets to his Guru as a
mark of respect to him.
This particular ritual is symbolic and emphasizes the absolute necessity of
subduing one's ego before acquiring knowledge from his Guru. A celibate is
supposed to wear nothing but a Deer skin and a waist band made of long
reeds on his person with a sacred thread hanging across his shoulder and
carry a stick in his hand. The celibate whose Upanayan sanskar has been
performed should stay at his Guru's hermitage till he completes his education.
It is also his duty to collect food grains from the neighbourhood to meet the
food requirement of all the people living in the hermitage. A Brahmin celibate
should chant 'Bhavati bhiksham dehi' while seeking alms whereas a Kshatriya
celibate should chant the same mantra with a slight modification ' Bhiksham
bhavati dehi'. Similarly, a Vaishya celibate should chant 'Bhiksham dehi
bhavati' while seeking alms.'
KESHANT SANSKAR
After finishing his education the celibate should shave his beards and
moustaches for the first time. Strict guidelines have been laid down for each
caste with respect to this particular consecration. A Brahmin should get
consecrated with this ritual in his sixteenth year while a Kshatriya should get it
1142
performed in his twenty-second year. Similarly, a Vaishya should get
consecrated with this ritual in his twenty-fourth year. The above mentioned
age limits are also the maximum before which respective castes are supposed
to get consecrated with the sacred thread ceremony failing which he becomes
a religious outcaste.
GRIHASTA ASHRAM
His education being complete now it is the time for him to enter the life of a
householder. But, before leaving the hermitage he should pay 'Dakshina' as a
mark of gratitude to his Guru for all the knowledge he has imparted to him.
With the permission of his Guru, he should then marry a girl who is beautiful,
younger to him and belonging to different 'Gotra'. Although the best option
for him is to marry a woman belonging to his own caste, but he is allowed to
marry outside his caste, provided the woman hails from a caste inferior to him
but under no circumstances he should marry a woman belonging to superior
caste.
COPULATION PROHIBITED ON CERTAIN DAYS
An ideal wife is one who obeys the commands of her husband without any
inhibition. According to the scriptures the best time for a married couple to
copulate is after the woman has had her menstruation, especially till sixteen
days after her periods have commenced are considered best for this purpose.
But, there are also certain days on which making sexual contacts is prohibited;
the first four days after her periods have started, Ashtami, Chaturdashi,
Amavasya and Purnima are few such days. If the above given rules are
followed then a couple can beget worthy sons possessing good qualities.
Considering the fact that a woman has sexual urge eight times more than a
man, scriptures have also advised a man not to overlook the sexual urge of his
wife and to satisfy her without bothering about the prohibited days.
PURIFICATION OF DIFFERENT ARTICLES
Describing the methods of purifying different articles, Lord Vishnu reflected
on the instructions which sage Yagyavalkya had once given to other sages in
1143
this regard-'Substances like gold, silver, conch, vegetables, rope, leather
articles, etc. become pure once they are washed with water. In the same way,
utensils made of wood or animal's horn become pure after they have been
chiseled. Utensils used in yagya become pure after they have been rubbed
with mud and then washed with water. Washing woolen and silken clothes
with tepid water or cow-urine make them pure.
Land is purified if it is coated with cow-dung. Copper vessels, articles made of
lead and Tin vessels become pure if cleaned with a solution of alkali, acid and
then washed with water. Iron and bronze vessels become pure if cleaned with
ash and water. The followings are believed to be pure- sun-light, fire, cow,
horse, earth, air, dew-drops, food-grains up for sale in the market, etc.
A man should perform Achaman in the following circumstances- after his bath,
after drinking water, after sneezing, after waking up from sleep, after having
food, after having a walk on dusty path, after changing clothes, etc.
BRIEF DESCRIPTION OF SHRADDH RITUALS
Describing the proper way of performing Shraddh rituals, sage Yagyavalkya
told the assembled sages--'A performer of Shraddh rituals should invite able
Brahmins and offer them seats of Kusha grass. First of all an invocation is
made to 'Vishvedeva' by chanting a mantra in his praise, an action which is
followed by scattering grains of barley in the vessels kept in front of the
Deity's idol. Subsequently, some water and a small quantity of barley is taken
in a small vessel, which is then handed over to the Brahmins along with other
articles such as ghee lamp, garland, incense, etc. There are specific mantras
for this particular ritual. After that he should offer seats of Kusha grass to all
his ancestors one by one beginning from the left hand side and subsequently
moving on to the right hand side. All the ancestors are then invoked with
specific mantras.
The scriptures allow the use of sesame seeds in place of barley if latter is
unavailable due to some reason. These sesame seeds should be kept in a
'Ardhya patra' and placed to the left side of each 'Pitras' (ancestors) in an
1144
inverted position. While performing 'havan' he should make offerings of 'ghee'
and other articles in the 'havan kunda'. Finally, Brahmins are fed after which
the performer of Shraddh rituals offers Pindadan in the name of his ancestors.
After that he helps all the Brahmins perform 'Achaman' and gives donations to
them. The idol of Vishvedeva is immersed in a nearby river or pond and the
inverted pots are kept back in the normal position.
Finally, all the Brahmins are seen off with respect. Shraddh rituals performed
in the above mentioned way immensely satisfy the ancestors and help them
attain to heaven.
VI. 'KARMA' AND ITS CONSEQUENCE- KARMA VIPAK
Continuing with his discourses, sage Yagvalkya told the assembled sages that
an enlightened soul is aware of the fact that the mortal world being
impermanent in nature has its beginning as well as its end. He is also aware
that a man reaps the fruits of his evil deeds in the form of 'Adhidaivik'
(heavenly wrath), 'Adhyatmik' (obstacles in spiritual development) and
'Adhibhautik' (worldly problems like diseases, poverty, etc.) That is why he
endeavours to follow the path of virtuosity so that he can attain salvation, the
ultimate objective of man's life.
Anybody engaged in sinful deeds is definite to go to hell whereas virtuous
deeds help a man to attain to heaven. After tasting the fruits of his actions he
once again has to take birth to realize the unfulfilled wishes of his previous
birth. This cycle of transmigration is an endless process, leading to countless
births and deaths of a man. He experiences unbearable pains in his mother's
wombs lying in an inverted position for nine months.
Once again he has to go through the same dreadful experiences of youth, old
age, diseases and death. A sinner, after tasting the fruits of his actions in the
heaven or hell, depending on his virtuous or sinful deeds takes rebirth on the
basis of the gravity of sins committed. Killing a Brahmin is believed to be the
1145
most heinous of sin and the person who has committed such a sin after having
suffered the tortures of hell takes rebirth as a donkey or a dog.
In the same way a person who has stolen gold takes rebirth as lowly creatures
such as worms or insects. A drunkard takes rebirth as a frog and a person
developing illicit relationship with his teacher's wife takes rebirth as grass or
hay. One who shows disrespect to his parents is reborn as a tortoise whereas
anybody who wishes ill of his friends is reborn as a donkey.
ATONING FOR SINS
While describing various means by which a sinner can atone for his sins, sage
Yagyavalkya said- ' A man is certain to meet downfall and degradation in the
following three conditions- if he goes against the instructions given in the
scriptures, indulges in prohibited activities and runs after sensual pleasures.
Atoning for one's sin is the best means of getting liberated from his sin as well
as guilt. A sinner who does not atone for his sin goes through unbearable
tortures and pains in hells more horrible than in 'Maharaurav' (name of a hell).
Very severe punishment has been recommended for a person, who has
breached the modesty of a woman especially if she happens to be his friend's
wife, teacher's wife, his own daughter or sister-in-law, etc. Scriptures are of
the opinion that such a sinner should be killed without showing any mercy. If
the woman is a willing partner in this ghastly crime then even she should be
meted out the same punishment.
A person who has killed a Brahmin should atone for his sin by seeking alms for
twelve years carrying a skull as his begging bowl. He should sustain himself on
whatever he receives as alms.
Protecting a cow's life also helps a man from getting liberated from the sin of
'Brahma-hatya'. A drunkard should atone for his sin by consuming any of the
following- boiling liquor, ghee, cowmilk or cow-urine. A person accused of
stealing gold can become liberated from his sin by donating gold equivalent to
his own weight. A person who has killed a cow can become liberated from his
1146
sin by consuming 'Panchgavya' ( a mixture of cow-milk, cow-dung, cow-urine,
ghee and curd) and leading the rest of his life in the servitude of cows.
VII. DIFFERENT KIND OF AUSTERITIES
Describing the various types of austerities, Lord Vishnu named a few of them--
Yama (Restraining Passion)- This particular austerity comprises of ten virtues-
Celibacy, Forgiveness, Meditation, Truthfulness, Honesty, Non-violence, Not
stealing, Gentleness and Self control.
Niyama (Daily Routine)-
This austerity stresses the importance of purity: both of the body as well as of
the mind. It comprises of the following activities: bathing daily,
contemplation, observing fast, performing oblations, self study, abstinence,
penance, avoiding anger, being respectful towards teacher and purity.
Mahasantapan Vrata-
This particular austerity comprises of specific rituals related with the usage of
'Panchagavya' (a mixture of cow milk, curd, ghee, cow urine and cow dung).
On the first day of the austerity a devotee should have only milk, on the
second day curd, on the third day 'ghee', on the fourth day 'gomutra' (cow
urine), on the fifth day 'gomaya' (cow dung), on the sixth day he should live
only on 'kushodak' (drinking water from a vessel in which 'kusha' grass have
been kept) and on the last day of the austerity he should observe complete
fast.
Parna Krichchha Vrata-
Separate solutions of 'Palash' (Butea frondosa), 'Gular' (Ficus glomerata),
'Kamal' ( lotus) and 'Bael' tree (wood apple) are prepared after boiling the
leaves of respective vegetation mentioned above. On the first day of the
austerity a devotee should have only 'Palash' solution while on the second day
he should have 'Gular' solution. On the third day he should have 'Kamal'
solution while on the fourth day he should live only on 'Bael' solution.
1147
On the fifth day of the austerity he should live only on 'Kusha' grass solution
and nothing else.
This is the manner in which the austerity of 'Parnakrichchha vrata' is observed.
Tapta Krichchha Vrata-
A person observing this austerity should begin by having hot milk on the first
day followed by tepid ghee and lukewarm water on the second and third day
respectively.
He should observe a complete fast on the fourth day.
Pad Krichchha Vrata –
This particular austerity lasts for four days. On the first day a devotee should
observe 'Ekabhakta vrata' (having food only once a day in the noon). On the
second day he should observe 'Nakta' vrata (having food only once a day in
the night). On the third day he should break his fast by having whatever is
available with him because anything that has been provided by others is
strictly prohibited. He should observe a total fast on the fourth day. When a
devotee observes these cycles of austerity for three times then it is called
'Prajapatya krichchhra vrata'.
Ati Krichchha Vrata –
Rituals of this austerity is more or less similar to that of Prajapatya krichchhra
vrata with a slight difference- here fast is broken with a handful of cooked
food.
When this particular ritual is observed for four days then it is called
Atikrichchha vrata.Krichchha Atikrichha Vrata - Observing the rituals of
Atikrichchha vrata for twenty-one days living only on milk and water is called
Krichchhakrichha vrata.
Parak Vrata-
Observing complete fast for twelve continuous days is called Parak vrata.
Chandrayan Vrata –
1148
It's an important austerity lasting for a month which commences on First day
of the bright half of a month by observing fast for the whole day and breaking
it in the night with one morsel of food. On the next day, i.e. 'dwitiya' one
morsel of food is increased which means that instead of one morsel of food
now two morsels are taken. This way one morsel of food is increased on each
of the following days till the fourteenth day (chaturdashi) when the fast is
broken by having fourteen morsels of food. A total fast is observed on
'Amavasya' (dark moon).
On the next day i.e. first day of the dark half of the month one morsel is
decreased which means that the devotee should break his fast with thirteen
morsels of food. This way one morsel is decreased on each successive day till
'chaturdashi' when a devotee breaks his fast by having only one morsel of
food. This is the way, how a Chandrayan vrata should be observed.
Anang Trayodashi Vrata –
This austerity is related with the worship of Lord Shiva and commences on the
thirteenth day of the bright half of the Hindu month Margashirsh and lasts for
a year. It concludes exactly after a year when 'Rati' and 'Anang' are
worshipped with appropriate rituals. Ten thousand offerings are made in the
sacrificial fire. Brahmins are fed and donations made to them. One who
observes this austerity is blessed with health, wealth and good fortune.
Akhand Dwadashi Vrata –
This austerity is related with the worship of Lord Vishnu. It commences on the
twelfth day of the bright half of the Hindu month Margashirsh and lasts for a
year consisting of three phases. One important characteristic of this austerity
is that after four months, which is the first phase of the austerity, five vessels
filled with food-grains are donated to Brahmins. In the second phase of the
austerity consisting of four months and commencing from the Hindu month
Chaitra, pots filled with parched grams are donated to Brahmins.
Similarly, in the third and final phase of the austerity pots filled with ghee are
donated to Brahmins.
1149
Shiva Ratri Vrata-
This austerity is related with the worship of Lord Shiva and a fast is observed
on the fourteenth day of the dark half of the Hindu month Falgun. A devotee
should observe fast in the night and worship Lord Shiva by chanting 'Om
Namah Shivay'. He should perform 'havan' with black sesame seeds and
worship Lord Shiva at midnight, in the third and the fourth 'prahar' (one
prahar equals three hour) with appropriate rituals. One who observes fast on
this day gets all his wishes fulfilled and attains salvation as well. A devotee
who observes Shiva Ratri fast for twelve successive years acquires knowledge,
wealth, success and happiness. Such a man also attains to Shiva loka after his
death.
VIRTUES OF OBSERVING FAST ON SHIVA RATRI NIGHT
During ancient times there lived a hunter named Sundarsen in the province of
Arbuda. One day, he went deep into the forest in search of his prey but
unfortunately he found none. He wandered all over the place but in vain.
When evening came, he climbed up a wood apple (Bael) tree to protect
himself from the wild animals. Sundarsen was worried that his family would
have nothing to eat that night. Engrossed in his contemplative mood, he kept
on plucking leaves from the 'Bael' tree and throwing them down. There was a
Shivalinga just under the tree and the leaves, which Sundarsen threw, fell
down on it.
Next morning while Sundarsen was climbing down the tree, his arrow fell
down. While picking up his arrow, he touched the Shivalinga. Sundarsen was
unaware of the fact that it was Shivaratri night and he had worshiped Lord
Shiva with appropriate rituals albeit inadvertently-he had offered Bilva patra
to Lord Shiva and had touched the Shivalinga. He attained to Shiva loka on
account of the virtues attained by his inadvertent worship of Lord Shiva.
THE POWER OF CHASTITY
Once, sage Vyasa went to Brahmaloka to get his doubts cleared on certain
spiritual matters from Lord Brahma. While dwelling on a wide range of
1150
religious topics such as importance of austerities and various incarnations
Lord Vishnu took to protect righteousness, Lord Brahma narrated a tale of a
Brahmin woman who possessed divine powers on account of her chastity.
Lord Brahma said--'During ancient times there lived a Brahmin named Kaushik
in Pratishthanpur Nagar. He was inflicted with leprosy but still his wife was
very chaste and faithful towards him. His wife used to be on her toes
attending to all his demands and looking after all his requirements. But still,
he used to scold and abuse his wife at the first given opportunity without any
rhyme or reason. However, his wife did not mind his behaviour understanding
quite well the frustrations of a man suffering from dreaded disease like
leprosy.' One day, something happened which made Kaushik extremely angry
and in a fit of rage he made an impossible demand thinking that his wife
would never comply by it giving him an opportunity to curse her to the
satisfaction of his heart. Shouting angrily at his wife, Kaushik said- Age has
started showing effect on you. You don't look beautiful as before. You have
also started neglecting me. Take me to a beautiful prostitute so that I can
satisfy my sexual urge.
Kaushik's wife was deeply hurt by his rude and unfair remarks but she
remained cool and calm.
Being a chaste and faithful wife she had no option but to obey her husband's
command. So, she left for a prostitute's house carrying Kaushik on her
shoulders.
The prostitute's house was far and it became dark while they were still on the
way. Because of darkness, Kaushik's wife could not see sage Mandavya, who
in spite of his innocence was given a severe punishment by the king- he had
been made to sit on a pointed cone which after having penetrated through his
body had pierced even his skull. But, being a great sage, Mandavya was
engrossed in his meditation even in such a painful physical condition.
Unfortunately, Kaushik's feet, which were hanging down the shoulders of his
wife, touched Mandavya's body. Mandavya's meditation was disturbed and he
came out from his meditative level. As a result he became conscious of his
1151
unbearable physical pain and cursed that whoever had disturbed his
meditation would not live to see the next day.'Kaushik died the next day but
his wife, who had full confidence in her power of chastity, knew that her
husband would be alive once again. She cursed angrily -- 'Mandavya has a
misconception about his power. He thinks that only he can control the natural
phenomena but perhaps he does not know what feats a chaste woman is
capable of performing. Its my command to the Sun not to rise from tomorrow
onwards.' And indeed, the Sun stopped rising from the next morning leading
to catastrophic fallout.
Everything went haywire in the world, which made the deities extremely
worried. They came to me (Lord Brahma) with a request to reveal why Sun
had stopped rising. I told them that it was all due to the curse of a chaste
woman and then I narrated the whole story. I revealed to them that nobody
except Sati Anusuya was capable of bringing back order in the world. I advised
them to seek the help of Sati Anusuya who was famous for her exceptional
chastity. So, all the deities went to Sati Anusuya and requested her to make
the Sun rise so that everything became orderly in the world once again. Sati
Anusuya agreed to lend her help in bringing back normalcy in the world. She,
by the virtue of her chastity not only made the Sun rise daily but also made
dead Kaushik alive once again. Such is the power commanded by a woman
practicing the austerity of chastity. There are numerous examples of such
women famous for their chastity and Sita was one of them.
VIII. THE TALE OF RAMAYANA
Lord Brahma then went on to describe the famous tale of Ramayana the mere
listening to which absolves a man from all his sins. He began by giving the
details of Sri Ram's lineage and said--'I (Lord Brahma) manifested from the
Lotus originating from the navel of Lord Vishnu. Sage Marich manifested from
me while Kashyap was Marich's son. Surya manifested from Kashyap,
Vaivaswat-Manu from Surya and Ikshavaku was born to Vaivaswat-Manu. The
1152
great King Raghu was also the descendant of Ikshavaku. Raghu's son was Aja,
whose son was Dasharath.
Dasharath had three queens-Kaushalya, Kaikeyi and Sumitra. Kaushalya gave
birth to Sri Ram while Kaikeyi was the mother of Bharata. Sumitra had two
sons-Lakshman and Shatrughan.
Sri Ram had great devotion towards his parents. Sage Vishwamitra, who was
tormented by the demons, took Sri Ram and Lakshman along with him so that
he could do his penance peacefully.
He assured Dashrath that he would make both his sons proficient in all the
scriptures as well as in the usage of various weapons. With great reluctance,
Dasharath allowed Sri Ram and Lakshman to go along with Vishwamitra.
Once in the forest Sri Ram assured his Guru to do his penance without
bothering about the demons. Vishwamitra commenced his penance and Sri
Ram killed all the demons trying to disturb him. The names of few demons
killed by Sri Ram were Tadaka, Subahu, etc.
Janaka, the father of Sita had organized a grand 'Swayamvar' ceremony to
which he had invited all the prominent kings of that time. He had also sent
invitation to Vishwamitra. Vishwamitra set out for Janakapur accompanied by
Sri Ram and Lakshman.Janaka had a huge bow gifted to him by Lord Shiva and
which he worshipped daily with appropriate ritual.
Once during the process of cleaning the area where Shiva's bow was kept, Sita
lifted the bow and kept it a distance. Later on she forgot to keep it back at the
original place.
When Janaka came to worship the bow he was surprised to find it to be kept
at a different place.
He made an inquiry and Sita confessed that she had kept it while cleaning the
place of worship.
Janaka just could not believe that his tender looking daughter possessed such
strength and power.
1153
No wonder he decided to give Sita's hand in marriage to such a man who
could break Shiva's bow. So, he made a declaration that anybody capable of
breaking Shiva's bow could have Sita as his wife.
There were many mighty warriors present at the 'Swayamvar' ceremony but
none had the strength to even lift the bow what to say about breaking it.
Finally, as the destiny would have liked it, Sri Ram broke the bow into three
pieces and thus married Sita. Lakshman married Urmila- another daughter of
Dasharath while Bharata and Shatrughan married Mandavi and Keertimayi
respectively, both daughters of King Kushadhwaja.
Later on, when Dasharath decided to crown Sri Ram as the King of Ayodhya,
Kaikeyi played a spoilsport and demanded her son-Bharata to be made the
King of Ayodhya and Sri Ram to be sent into exile for fourteen years. Actually,
Kaikeyi had taken undue advantage of Dasharath's helpless condition to serve
her own interest.
Once, Dasharath was busy fighting a battle oblivious of the fact that one of the
wheels of the chariot was about to eject from its axle as the nail supporting it
had fallen off. Kaikeyi, who was also accompanying him, saved his life by
preventing the wheel from falling off and thus maintaining the balance of the
chariot. When Dasharath learnt how Kaikeyi had saved his life he promised to
grant her two boons. At that time Kaikeyi did not ask for any thing and merely
said that she would demand at the appropriate time.
So, when the time for Ram's coronation came she thought it was the best
opportunity for her to remind Dasharath about the two boons he had
promised to grant her.
Dasharath, bound by his deep love for Sri Ram on the one hand and by his
vow on the other, agreed to Kaikeyi's demand with a heavy heart. Sri Ram
without any hesitation followed his father's order and left for the forest. How
could have Sita and Lakshman lived without him? So, they too accompanied
him to the forest. In course of his journey, Sri Ram passed by many holy places
1154
and finally after reaching Chitrakoot he made a 'Parna kuti' (hermitage made
of leaves) and started living there.
The shock caused by Sri Ram's separation proved to be fatal for Dasharath,
who died with an unfulfilled desire of having a glimpse of his dearest son.
Bharata, who at that time was at his maternal uncle's place, returned to
Ayodhya after hearing the news of his father's demise and performed his last
rites. He then went to Chitrakoot and tried his level best to convince Sri Ram
into returning back to Ayodhya. But, Sri Ram did not agree, as it was against
his principle to disobey the commands of his father. Sri Ram gave his pair of
wooden sandals to Bharata as a token of love and requested him to return to
Ayodhya. Bharata returned to Ayodhya and kept Sri Ram's sandals on the
throne. He then stationed himself at Nandigram- a city situated at the
outskirts of Ayodhya and started ruling from there on behalf of his elder
brother. He had vowed not to return to Ayodhya till the completion of Sri
Ram's period of exile. From Chitrakoot, Sri Ram reached Dandakaranya
accompanied by Sita and Lakshman and started living in a hermitage made of
leaves. There they also met prominent sages like Atri and Agastya.
Once an ogress named 'Surpanakha' (Ravan's sister) attacked Sri Ram but
Lakshman retaliated by severing both her ears as well as her nose.
Surpanakha, badly injured and bleeding profusely, went to Khardushan and
narrated her woeful tale. Khardushan attacked Sri Ram with a huge army
consisting of fourteen thousand soldiers but lost all his men in the battle.
The revengeful Ravan went to the hermitage disguised as a hermit and
abducted Sita while Sri Ram was away in pursuit of Marich-the golden deer.
Actually, Marich was a demon, who had disguised himself as a golden deer on
the instruction of Ravan so that Sita could be abducted successfully. Ravan
knew quite well that it was impossible for him to abduct Sita in the presence
of Sri Ram. So, he hatched a plan according to which Marich was to disguise
himself as a golden deer and enchant Sita. Ravan was sure that Sita after being
enchanted by the beauty of the golden deer would ask her husband to get it
1155
at any cost. Everything happened as per the plan of Ravan and he was
successful in abducting Sita.
When Sri Ram did not find Sita in the hermitage he became worried and
started searching for her frantically. On the way he met old Jatayu, who had
got injured while trying to resist Ravan from taking away Sita. Jatayu informed
him that Ravan had taken Sita towards south. Jatayu was so badly injured that
he died soon after giving Sita's information to Sri Ram. Sri Ram performed his
last rites and continued with his search. He proceeded towards south as per
the instructions of Jatayu and reached 'Rishyamook' mountain where he met
Sugriva, whom he befriended. He killed Bali, who harboured enemity against
his brother- Sugriva. He then made Sugriva the King of 'Kishkindha' and
himself went to live at 'Rishyamook' mountain.
Sugriva sent monkeys in all directions to find out Sita's whereabouts.
Hanuman went towards south and with the help of Sampati managed to find
out the exact location where Ravan had kept Sita. Hanuman took a giant leap
and the next moment he found himself on the other side of the ocean. He
went to 'Ashok Vatika' where Ravan had kept Sita in captivity. He presented
the ring to her, which Sri Ram had given him. Sita, in turn gave her
'Chudamani' (ornament) and requested him to give it to Sri Ram. Jumping
from one branch to another, hungry Hanuman ate all the fruits and in the
process destroyed the beautiful garden. When Ravan came to know about the
destruction caused in the beautiful garden of 'Ashok Vatika', he sent many
demons to capture Hanuman. But, all of them were killed including Akshay
Kumar, Ravan's son. Ultimately, Hanuman was made captive by Meghanad
and produced before Ravan, who ordered his tail to be set ablaze as a
punishment. Hanuman, with his tail ablaze, jumped from one palace to
another and burnt the golden city of Lanka within no time. He then returned
to his master Sri Ram and described everything in detail.
Finally, Sri Ram attacked Lanka with a huge army comprising of mighty
warriors like Hanuman, Sugriva, Angad and many others. A fierce battle took
place in which all the demons including Ravan were killed. The victorious Sri
1156
Ram returned to Ayodhya along with his consort Sita. The residents of
Ayodhya danced in joy at the return of their prodigious son. Sri Ram ruled
over Ayodhya for eleven thousand years. Finally he ascended to the heaven
taking along all the people of Ayodhya with him but before doing that he
appointed Lav and Kush-his sons, as his successors.
IX. SHRI KRISHNA
Making a revelation to Vyasa that the Almighty God manifests himself
whenever the civilization is endangered by the dominance of sinners, Lord
Brahma said-- 'In Dwapar yuga, Lord Vishnu incarnated as Sri Krishna to
protect Dharma from being subjugated by 'Adharma', which had become all
pervasive at that time. He was born to Vasudev and Devaki. Both his parents
had been kept under captivity by Kansa, who was aware of the prophesy that
he would be killed by Devaki's eighth son. In due course of time Devaki gave
birth to seven sons all of whom were mercilessly killed by Kansa one by one. In
order to protect the life of Sri Krishna- the eighth child born to Devaki,
Vasudev exchanged him with the baby girl born to Yashoda and Nand.
Vasudev had no problem in moving out of the prison as Krishna by his divine
power induced all the guards to sleep.
Sri Krishna, being an incarnation of Lord Vishnu performed great feats right
from his childhood.
Once, Kansa sent an ogress named Putna, who tried to kill Sri Krishna by
breast-feeding him.
But, Krishna sucked her breasts with such ferocity that Putna met an instant
death. In due course of time Sri Krishna killed many more ferocious demons
like Shakatasur, Kaliya Nag, Dhenukasur and mesmerized the residents of
Gokul by his divine bravery. He also performed many other divine feats like
lifting Govardhan mountain and performing Ras-Lila with the Gopis. Seeing all
his plans of killing Sri Krishna go in vain, Kansa sent him a message challenging
for a duel- fought with his court-wrestlers named 'Mushtik' and 'Chanur'. Sri
1157
Krishna killed both the dreaded demons without much difficulty. Ultimately,
Sri Krishna climbed up the throne sitting on which Ravan had been watching
the wrestling bout and pulled him down by his hair. He then punched Kansa
on his chest so hard that he died an instantaneous death.
Having accomplished his most important mission of killing the demon king-
Kansa and liberating the earth from his tyranny, Sri Krishna went on to
complete his education under the tutelage of Sage Sandipani. During ancient
times it was customary for a disciple to offer Dakshina to his teacher, as a
mark of respect after his education was complete. Sri Krishna following this
tradition gave an invaluable Dakshina to his Guru by bringing all his dead sons
alive to earth from 'Yamloka'.
Sri Krishna was subsequently crowned as the king of Mathura but on account
of the relentless attack by Jarasandha he had to abandon his dear city and
shift his base to Dwarka. He had eight queens among whom Rukmini and
Satyabhama were prominent. Later on he rescued sixteen thousand and one
hundred women from the captivity of Narakasur and married all of them.
From Rukmini he had a son named Pradyumna, who killed Shambarasur.
Aniruddha was Pradyumna's son and he married Usha- daughter of Banasur.
Banasur was a great devotee of Lord Shiva and was blessed with one thousand
hands.
Lord Shiva came to his rescue at the time when he was battling against the
might of Sri Krishna.
A fierce battle was fought between both the deities, which remained
inconclusive even after a long time. Lord Shiva then requested Sri Krishna to
spare Banasur's life to which he agreed albeit partially. Sri Krishna severed all
the hands of Banasur barring two. Finally, after accomplishing his mission of
liberating the earth from the darkness of sin Sri Krishna left for heavenly
abode.
X. THE TALE OF MAHABHARATA
1158
Giving the reasons that lead to the great battle of Mahabharata, Lord Brahma
told sage Vyasa that Sri Krishna had planned this great battle and executed it
to perfection to relieve the earth from the burden of tyrants. While giving the
names of lineal ascendants of Kauravas and Pandavas, he said--'I (Lord
Brahma) manifested from the lotus which itself had its origin in the navel of
Vishnu. Atri manifested from me while Chandra from Atri. Buddh was born to
Chandra while he himself was the father of Pururava. Ayu was Pururava's son
while he himself was the son of Yayati.
The names of few famous descendants of Yayati were Bharata, Kuru and
Shantanu. Shantanu had two wives- Ganga and Satyavati. The former was the
mother of Bhishma, the indomitable warrior, who had vowed to remain a
bachelor throughout his life. The latter i.e. Satyavati gave birth to two sons-
Chitrangad and Vichitraveerya. A Gandharva killed Chitrangad while
Vichitraveerya died issue-less despite having two wives- Ambika and Ambalika
(both daughters of the king of Kashi). In order to expand their clan both
Ambika and Ambalika begot one son each from sage Vyasa. Ambika gave birth
to Dhritrashtra while Ambalika to Pandu. The same Vyasa also had a son from
a maid servant who became famous as Vidur and who was famous for his
statesmanship and tactfulness.
Dhritrashtra married Gandhari and begot one hundred sons from her among
whom Duryodhan was most notorious. These one hundred sons of
Dhritrashtra became famous as Kauravas. Pandu had two wives Kunti and
Madri from whom he begot five sons-Yudhisthira, Bhima, Arjun, Nakul and
Sahdev, who all grew up to be very powerful and mighty. All five of them
became famous as Pandavas. Pandu, their father had died while they were
still young and Madri, unable to bear the sorrow had given up her life by
jumping into the burning pyre of her dead husband.
So, the Pandavas were brought up under the guardianship of Kunti.
Kauravas and Pandavas were bitter rivals right from their childhood.
Duryodhan never missed a chance to torment the Pandavas- his cousins. Both
1159
Kauravas and Pandavas were brought up under the tutelage of Kripacharya
and Dronacharya, both prominent scholars of their times.
Once, Duryodhan tried to kill Bhima by poisoning him but fortunately Bhima
not only came out unscathed but also with renewed strength and vigour.
Duryodhan tried his luck for the second time to eliminate his enemies by
setting ablaze the house of wax in which Pandavas were living but once again
they came out unharmed. Pandavas then went to 'Ekchakra Nagar' and took
refuge in the house of a Brahmin family. A demon named 'Baka' used to
torment the people of Ekchakra Nagar. Bhima killed that demon and the
people were relieved at the news of their tormentor's death. Thereafter
Pandavas went to attend the Swayamvar ceremony of Draupadi.
Arjun won Draupadi as his wife by piercing the eye of the fish hanged above
his head by looking at its image in the water-pot kept below.
At the insistence of Dronacharya and Bhishma, Yudhisthira reluctantly agreed
to share half of his Kingdom with the Pandavas. Thus Pandavas started living
at Indraprashth, the capital of their newly acquired Kingdom. Arjuna married
Subhadra, his second wife and the sister of Sri Krishna. He pleased Agni Dev by
his austere penance and received divine weapons like- a divine chariot, Gandiv
(bow), imperishable arrows and an impenetrable shield. After being armed
with these divine weapons he successfully defeated many powerful
monarchies and gave the whole acquired wealth to Yudhisthira, his elder
brother.
Dhrithrashtra invited Yudhisthira for a game of 'Dyuta' (gamble) but
Duryodhan defeated him by employing unfair and deceitful tactics with the
active connivance of Shakuni- his cunning maternal uncle. Yudhisthira lost
everything in the gamble- his whole wealth, his kingdom and even Draupadi.
Pandavas had to go into exile for twelve years with an additional year of
'Agyatwas' (they were not supposed to be recognized during this period) as
per the terms and conditions laid down for the game.
1160
After completing their total period of exile, Pandavas reached Virat Nagar to
spend their year of 'Agyatwas', which posed more dangers and challenges
because if they were recognized during this period it would have meant
another twelve years of exile for them.
Having successfully completed their period of exile, Pandavas demanded back
their Kingdom but Duryodhan was not even willing to part away with five
villages. Thus Pandavas were left with no option but to fight for their
legitimate rights. Both the rival armies boasted of mighty and brave warriors
on their sides.
Duryodhan appointed Bhishma as the chief commander of his army whereas
Shikhandi was leading Pandava's army. The first ten days of the battle saw a
fierce fight between both the rival armies during which period many warriors
from each side achieved martyrdom. Finally, while Bhishma lay down injured,
his whole body pierced with Arjuna's arrows, but still alive because he had
received a boon of 'Iccha Mrityu' (death by his choice) prominent warriors
from both sides stood around him. It was only after the Sun came north of
equinox (Uttarayan), the auspicious time Bhishma had chosen to leave his
mortal body that he died after preaching the Pandavas on wide range of
subjects.
After Bhishma's death Dronacharya led the Kaurava's army. This was the most
crucial phase of the battle. Dronacharya had become so demoralized after his
son's death, that he had just no motivation left in him to fight the battle.
Finding an opportune moment, Dhrishtadyumna severed his head and
Kauravas thus lost their most able and experienced commander.
Duryodhan appointed Karna as the next commander of Kaurava's army. The
most decisive phase of the battle began and after a fierce battle of two days
Arjuna managed to kill his brave rival.
Subsequently, Yudhisthira killed Shalya.
After loosing all his mighty warriors, Duryodhana, in a fit of rage challenged
Bhima for a duel of mace. Bhima killed him after a fierce fight. The revengeful
1161
Ashwatthama, son of Dronacharya, attacked the Pandava's camp at night,
much against the norms of battle and killed all the five sons of Draupadi and
thousand of other Pandava soldiers. Arjuna avenged the death of his sons by
defeating Ashwatthama and extracting the diamond set in his forehead.After
the battle ended, Yudhisthira performed the rituals of Shraddh in the name of
all the dead warriors and ascended the throne. He ruled in a just manner just
according to the instructions given by Bhishma. After Sri Krishna left this
mortal world, Yudhisthira appointed Parikshit as his successor and left for
Himalaya accompanied by his brothers as well as Draupadi.
XI. THE ETERNAL TRUTH
Lord Brahma, while shedding light on various aspects of religion told sage
Vyasa that a man should look at his sorrows (shoka) with a sense of aloofness
and detachment, considering it as a passing phase. He also revealed to Vyasa
that the 'fire of sorrow' consumed everything that came into its fold and
nothing remained untouched by it. A sorrowful man becomes bereft of all his
possessions-knowledge, religion, physical strength, patience, happiness and all
such qualities.
Lord Brahma also told him that virtuous deeds never went without being
rewarded, as all good things enjoyed by a man in his life are nothing but the
result of his virtuous past 'Karmas'. On the contrary sinful deeds committed by
a man makes his present as well as his future births miserable. Further,
glorifying the virtues of some other good deeds, Lord Brahma said-' Protecting
the life of a person, whose life is endangered and who has sought one's refuge
is the greatest virtue and no other deed can be compared with it. One who
sheds his life to protect his religion attains to heaven.
A contented man enjoys even his adversities and remains unperturbed by
them. A man should never miss a chance to get benefited by the company of
enlightened souls because it gives him an opportunity to understand religion
in a better way. Donating food begets incomparable virtues and no other
1162
virtuous deed stands anywhere near it.' Lord Brahma concluded by describing
Sanatan Dharma in a nutshell and said-' Anybody observing the following
austerities should be considered an ardent follower of 'Sanatan Dharma'-
truth, penance, self-control, purity, forgiveness, compassion, knowledge and
donation.
THE SUPREME YOGA
Once, Sage Shaunak asked Sutji about the reasons behind man's sorrow. Sutji
told him that man's ego and his attachments to this mortal world were the
two most important causes for his sorrow and until he gets rid of them he will
continue to suffer. Sutji said-' The 'tree of ignorance' sprouts from the seed of
'egotism' and it receives its nutrition from sensual pleasures. Only those who
possess the 'axe of knowledge' are successful in felling this 'tree of ignorance'
and experience the ecstasy of Divine bliss.
Once a man has experienced this divine bliss he not only becomes free from
all kinds of sorrow but is also freed from the cycles of birth, death and rebirth.
This divine link which a man establishes with the Almighty is called 'Mahayoga'
(the supreme Yoga). But, those unfortunate people who have not experienced
this divine bliss continue to get trapped by the worldly illusions leading to
their countless births and deaths.' Sutji then went on to describe the means
by which a man can have a pure heart and said-' Austerities like meditation,
worship, fasts, oblations, charity, etc., certainly helps a man in getting rid of all
kinds of impurities.'
DEVOTION-THE PATH LEADING TO ALMIGHTY
Glorifying devotion as the simplest means to reach God, Sutji told Shaunak
that there was nothing else that pleased God more than the unflinching
devotion of his devotee in him. Sutji said-- 'A devotee who chants the holy
name of God acquires imperishable virtues and attains salvation even if he
were a lowly sinner. One who has surrendered himself to the will of God is
absolved of all his sins. Even 'Yamaraj'- The Lord of death has strictly
instructed his escorts to spare those who are devotees of Lord Vishnu. Lord
1163
Vishnu himself has declared that anybody having total devotion in him should
be considered as the most virtuous soul even if he had committed the most
heinous of sins.' Further hailing the glory of chanting Lord Vishnu's name Sutji
said-' The mere chanting of Lord Vishnu's name in 'Kali yuga' brings the same
virtue what the combined virtues of meditating on him during 'Satya yuga',
chanting his sacred mantras during 'Treta yuga' and worshipping him during
'Dwapar yuga' brought. A devotee who has nothing but the sacred name of
Lord Vishnu on his lips is certain to attain to Vishnuloka after becoming free
from the bondage of this world.
Chanting the divine name of Vishnu even in dreams is believed to absolve a
man of all his sins then what to say about people who consciously chant his
holy name while they are awake.' Thus Sutji told Sage Shaunak that anybody
could attain salvation by simply having total devotion in Lord Vishnu as it was
the most simplest path leading to the Almighty.
XII. THE DIVINE STROTRAS NRISINHA STOTRA
Telling about the origin of this stotra, Sutji said--'Lord Shiva had created this
stotra praising the glory of Lord Nrisinha and invoking him to protect the
world from the wrath of Matrikas. The stotra goes as follows -- Namastestu
Jagannath Narsinha Vapurdhar; Daiteshwar Endra Sanharinakha Bhukti Virajit.
Nakh Mandal Sambhinna Hempingal Vigrah; Namostu Padmanabhay
Shobahanay Jagadguro.
Kalp Antambho Danighosh Suryakoti Samprabha; Sahastra Yam Santras
Sahastrendra Parakram.Sahastra Dhandasfeet Sahastra Charanatmaka;
Sahastra Chandra Pratim Sahastransu Harikram.
Sahastra Rudra Tejaska Sahastra Brahma Sanstut; Sahastra Rudra Sanjat
Sahastra Aksha Nirikshana.
Sahastra Janma Mathana Sahastra Bandh Mochan; Sahastra Vayu Vegasa
Sahastra Anga Kripakar.
1164
KULAMRIT STOTRA
Sage Narada once asked Lord Shiva about the means by which a man could
become free from the delusions of the world. Lord Shiva revealed to him the
contents of 'Kulamrit stotra', eulogizing the majesty of Lord Vishnu. By
chanting this stotra, Narada successfully attained to that supreme status,
which even the most enlightened souls can only dream of. One who eulogizes
Lord Vishnu by chanting this stotra, becomes liberated from all the bondage of
the world. The stotra goes as follows -- Yastu Vishwamana Dyanta
Majamatmani Sansthitam; Sarvagya Machalam Vishnum Sada Dhyayet Sa
Muchyet.
Devam Garbho Chitam Vishnum Sada Dhyayen Vimuchyet; Ashariram
Vidhataram Sarvagyan Manoratim.
Achalam Sarvagam Vishnum Sada Dhyayen Vimuchyet; Nirvikalpam
Nirabhasam Nishprapancham Niramayam.
Vasudevam Gurum Vishnum Sada Dhyayen Vimuchyet; Sarvatkam Cha Vai
Yavadatma Chaitanya Rupakam.
Shubham Ekaksharam Vishnum Sada Dhyayen Vimuchyet; Vamyatitam
Trikalagyam Vishvesham Loksakshinam.
Sarva Smadyutam Vishnum Sada Dhyayen Vimuchyet; Brahmadi Deva
Gandharvai Munibhih Siddha Charanaih.
Yogibhih Sevitam Vishnum Sada Dhyayen Vimuchyet;Sansar Bandhanan Mukti
Michhamleko Dhya Sheshatah.
Stutvaivam Varadam Vishnum Sada Dhyayen Vimuchyet; Sansar Bandhanat
Kopi Mukti Michchhan Samahitah.
Anant Matyayam Devam Vishnum Vishva Pratishthitim; Vishveshwar Masaram
Vishnum Sada Dhyayan Vimuchyet.
MRITYU ASHTAK STOTRA
Describing the origin of this stotra, Sutji said-- 'Lord Vishnu himself had taught
this powerful stotra to Sage Markandeya. The daily chanting of this powerful
1165
mantra had enabled Markandeya to conquer death. One who daily chants this
stotra thrice a day enjoys a long life and never dies a premature death. The
stotra goes as follows -- Damodaram Prapannosmi Kinno Mrityuh Karishyati;
Shankh Chakra Dharam Devam Vyakta Rupin Matyayam.
Adhokshajam Prapannosmi Kinno Mrityuh Karishyati; Varaham Vamanam
Vishnum Narsiham Janardanam.
Madhavam Cha Prapannosmi Kinno Mrityuh Karishyati; Purusham Pushkar
Kshetrabijam Punyam Jagatpatim.
Loknatham Prapannosmi Kinno Mrityuh Karishyati; Sahastra Shirasam Devam
Vyakta Tyaktam Sanatanam.
Mahayogam Prapannosmi Kinno Mrityuh Karishyati; Bhutatmanam
Mahatmanam Yagyayoni Mayojinam.
Vishvarupam Prapannosmi Kinno Mrityuh Karishyati; Ityudi Ritmarkandyam
Stotram Tasya Mahatmanah.
Iti Tena Jito Mrityu Markande Yen Dhimta; Prasanne Pundarikakshe Nrisinhe
Nasti Durlabham.
XIII. SALVATION THROUGH YOGA
Sutji told Sage Shaunak that the ultimate aim of a man's life was to attain
salvation. A man can not attain salvation until and unless he has seen through
the trappings of the worldly illusions.
Sutji said--'Practice of Yoga helps a man to live in this world with a sense of
detachment and to successfully avoid the allurements of this mortal world.
Yoga comprises of six organs: Pranayamaa (Breathing exercises), Japa
(chanting), Pratyahara (restraining sense organs), Dharana (resolution),
Dhyana (meditation), and Samadhi (deep meditation).
Not running after sensual pleasures by having self control helps a man in
diminishing his sins and diminishment of sins pleases the deities who give
1166
blessings. Blessings of deities help a man to attain salvation. Pranayama, an
important part of Yoga is of two types-'Garbha' and 'Agarbha'.
Pranayama, done with simultaneous chanting of a mantra is called 'Garbha'
whereas in 'Agarbha' Pranayama mantras are not chanted.
It is natural for a man to get attracted by worldly pleasures and checking this
tendency of the mind is called 'Pratyahara'. It is not easy to control the mind
and concentrate on anything for a long time but 'Dharana' helps a man to do
that. When a man has successfully controlled his sensual desires, then it
becomes very easy for him to concentrate his mind. A concentrated mind
finds it easy to meditate. When he has mastered meditation it is not much
difficult for him to enter into the deep state of meditation i.e. 'Samadhi'. In
the state of 'Samadhi', all sense of dualism cease to exist as one establishes
divine link with the Almighty, which helps him in experiencing indescribable
divine bliss.
SELF REALIZATION
Once, on being asked by Sage Narada about the means that helped a man in
attaining self realization, Lord Vishnu told him that only those privileged few
who have understood the impermanent nature of this world and have
successfully controlled their sensual desires can attain self realization. All the
mysteries of this Universe are unraveled to a man of self realization and he
attains salvation. Lord Vishnu said-' It should be the prime objective of a man
to make incessant efforts so that he can experience this divine knowledge of
self realization-the real knowledge, for every other kind of knowledge is
superficial and of least significance.' Lord Vishnu went on to describe how self
realization could be attained-- 'Yadasarve Vimuchyante Kama Yeshya Hridi
Sthitah; Tadamrit Twa Mapnopati Jivanneva Na Sanshayah.
Meaning-- When there is no desire left in the heart then a man is certain to
experience the divine taste of this nectar (self realization) in his life time-- and
there is no doubt about it.Unraveling the mystery of Universe to Sage Narada,
Lord Vishnu said--'Brahman is the cause behind this universe and one who has
1167
understood this fact can be rightly called a man of self realization. A man
being under the influence of his sensual perceptions falsely believes this world
to be real and is unable to understand the real cause behind the existence of
this world, which is not the case with a man of self realization. Instead of
searching 'without' a man should seek 'within' because within him exists the
Universe just like our sense organs perceive them externally. The whole
mystery of Universe is unraveled to a man who makes incessant efforts to
undertake this inner journey for if his efforts are made with a pure heart and a
firm determination then he is sure to reach his goal of self realization one day
or the other. The soul (Atma) is Brahman but this fact becomes apparent only
to those privileged few, who have attained self realization. Self realization
illuminates the soul in the same way just as a lightning illuminates the dark sky
at night.' Lord Vishnu went on to describe himself in the following words--'I
am Pure and beyond the limits of human intelligence. I am beyond the
confinement of three basic qualities (Satva guna, Rajas guna and Tamas guna).
Only he can experience Me who possesses an enlightened soul because I
manifest Myself in the heart of every individual as a divine effulgence in order
to drive away the darkness which engulfs it.'
BRAHMA-GITA
Anybody who studies the sacred texts of 'Brahma-Gita' is certain to attain
salvation for it brilliantly propounds the theory of divinity of man by
proclaiming that in each individual dwells Brahman-the supreme Almighty.
Eulogizing the glory of 'Brahma Gita' Lord Vishnu said-- 'Brahma-Gita declares
that in each individual dwells Brahman and one who has understood this fact
becomes free from the bondage of the world i.e. attains salvation. Nobody
can deny the fact that God exists because the Almighty manifests himself all
around us in various forms both perceptible and imperceptible. All the five
elements (space, air, water, fire and earth) are nothing but the manifestations
of Almighty God.' 'Unfortunately, most of the people are unaware of the
presence of divinity in them- the existence of Brahman in each of them. The
reason for this is not much difficult to comprehend because this fact is so
1168
subtle that only enlightened souls can experience it. HE lies dormant and
cannot be experienced until and unless He is awakened by means of
austerities and penance. Brahman is ever present in a man and does not
abandon him in any of the three states of his consciousnesswhile he is awake,
while he is dreaming or even while he is asleep.
Despite being present in every individual he still remains unaffected by his
deeds because by nature He is eternally pure. One more reason why man is
unable to feel the presence of Brahman in himself is his own ego, with which
he falsely develops deep association. So, a person who is desirous of realizing
God must first subdue his ego so that Brahman manifests himself in all his
glory. Without subduing his 'ego' a man can never realize God because the
sense of dualism is the greatest impediment in the path of God realization and
'egotism' only strengthen this sense of dualism.''
Once man has successfully subdued his ego, the dawning of God realization
becomes imminent because Brahman now has no problem in manifesting
himself in the changed scenario. Brahman who is absolute truth, eternally
pure and the supreme Almighty. He is the eternal bliss dwelling in each
individual- the realization which made the Vedas to proclaim 'Tatvam
Asi'(Thou is me) and who is beyond the confinement of time and space.'
Ultimately, Lord Vishnu revealed to Sage Narada that Brahman whose glory he
had praised was none other than himself.
XIV. GARUDA QUERIES
Sutji once reached the forest of 'Naimisharanya' in course of his journey.
Naimisharanya was a holy place where sages and hermits went to do penance.
After reaching there Sutji met many prominent sages who were pleased at his
arrival. They took it as a God sent opportunity to get their doubts cleared on
the mystery called death and what exactly happened after a man died.
Sage Shaunak, one of those sages, asked Sutji--'O Revered Sage! We were just
awaiting your arrival. It seems God has listened to our prayer. We are
1169
confused by so many diverse and contradictory opinions expressed on the
mystery of 'death' and what happens after death. Some people are of the
belief that a man takes rebirth soon after his death whereas there are some
who believe that a man after his death first goes to 'Yamloka' to taste the
fruits of his 'Karmas' and only then he takes rebirth. We request you to clear
our doubts and enlighten us on the mystery called death.' Sutji recounted the
tale of Garuda, who had once posed the same query to Lord Krishna. While
narrating the tale, Sutji said-- 'Garuda-son of Vinta, once decided to get a first
hand experience of all the three 'Lokas' (worlds). After visiting all the three
worlds he returned to 'Vaikuntha loka' and narrated his experiences to Lord
Krishna.
Garuda said-- 'After visiting all the three 'Lokas' I found the Earth (Prithvi) little
overcrowded as compared to other 'Lokas'. I also found that it provided better
opportunities to a man both for materialistic enjoyments as well as his
spiritual advancement. So, I have come to the conclusion that 'Prithviloka' was
the best of all the 'Lokas' in every respect. But, all round prevalence of sorrow
and misery in 'Prithvi loka' made me sad.
I was really perplexed to see people performing complex rituals after the
death of their relative.
All these rituals appeared so absurd to me. I was really amazed to see people
laying down their dead relatives on the ground. I could also not understand
why a dead body is laid on the bed of 'kusha' grass and sesame seeds. I
witnessed so many rituals that surprised me, for instance I could not
understand the reason why donations are made after a man dies. I am puzzled
by the mystery called death or, what becomes of him after he dies.
The sight of sons lifting the dead body of their father on their shoulders is still
fresh in my memory. I could not understand the reason why 'ghee' (clarified
butter) is applied on a dead body or why the relatives of the deceased chant
'Yama sukta' facing north. I was also surprised to see the son of the deceased
being debarred from having meal along with his other relatives. O Lord! Please
reveal to me the significance of making 'pinda dan' or, the significance of
1170
'tarpan' rituals? Please tell me the proper method of offering 'pinda dan' and
invoking ancestors? I find it hard to believe that all the deeds virtuous or evil
committed by a man follows him after his death.' This way Garuda flooded
Lord Krishna with a barrage of questions and sought clarifications on them.
SALVATION THROUGH RITUALS
Lord Krishna replied--"I am so delighted that you have asked such important
questions for the benefit of mankind. I am revealing to you the secrets, which
were hitherto unknown even to the deities and yogis. O Garuda! A man
should try to beget a son with the help of means as mentioned in the
scriptures because there is no salvation for a person bereft of son." Lord
Krishna then went on to describe the proper rituals which are performed after
the death of a man and said-"First of all, the area should be purified by coating
it with a layer of cow-dung.
This purified area is called 'mandal' and it is graced by the presence of the
'Trinity'-- Brahma, Shiva and Myself. Sesame seeds are then sprinkled on the
purified area and kusha grass is spread. A person whose death is imminent is
then laid down on the bed of kusha grass.
Scriptures say that a person who does not leave his mortal body in the above
mentioned way, wanders hither and thither in the form of a restless spirit. No
amount of rituals can put such a soul to rest. O Garuda! Sesame seed has
manifested from my sweat and hence is extremely pure.
All kind of evil forces like, ghosts, spirits, demons, etc. keep away from the
place where it is used.
Similarly, Kusha grass has manifested from my body hair and is graced by the
presence of 'Trinity'-- Brahma, Shiva and Vishnu. Deities are satisfied if kusha
grass is offered to them while ancestors are satisfied by the offerings of
sesame seeds. Scriptures say that if dying man is laid down on the bed of
kusha grass spread on the land purified by cow-dung, he becomes absolved of
all his sins. There is a great significance of donating salt after the death of a
person. Salt owes its origin to Me and donating it helps ancestors in attaining
1171
heaven. Donating salt also helps in reducing the pain and sufferings of a dying
man and this is why it is donated along with other articles after a death of a
person.
The relatives of the deceased should chant the sacred 'Yama sukta' facing
north because it helps him to attain liberation." Lord Krishna then explained
to Garuda the appropriate way of carrying the corpse to the cremation
ground--"The dead body should be carried to the cremation ground by the
sons an other relatives of the deceased. In the cremation ground the dead
body should be kept in such a way that it's head should be either towards east
or north. The pyre should be made either of sandal or 'palash' wood."
Describing the experiences of the soul when it leaves the body, Lord Krishna
said--"The soul leaves the mortal body with great reluctance because the
attachment with the mortal world exists even after his death. Yamdoots,
descend down to earth to take the soul of the dying man to Yama loka. Those
who have committed grave sins are tied with ropes and taken to Yama loka
with great humiliation but virtuous souls are taken with honour and due
respect. Yamraj- the Lord of death receives the virtuous soul with all the
honour and respect and metes out punishment to those who had committed
sins during their lives. In his dark complexion and with a buffalo as his mount
and with a noose and iron stick in his hands, Yamraj appears terrifying.
On the other hand, the sight of lifeless body appears disgusting and people try
to dispose it off as quickly as possible because it is worthless without a soul.
So, one must try to make the best use of this mortal body by indulging in good
deeds before the day of his final journey arrives otherwise he would be left
with nothing but regrets at the time of his death.
DEATH AND AFTER
Continuing with his narration, Lord Krishna said--"O Garuda! Death comes at
the predetermined time, which remains fixed and unaltered under all
circumstances. A man's sense organs become weak and his body feeble, which
1172
gets inflicted with numerous diseases in his old age. At the time of his death,
man experiences unbearable pain and he begins to loose his consciousness.
Yamdoots arrive and begin to retrieve the soul from the body and this
aggravates the pain.
Ultimately, the soul, which is not more than the size of a thumb, reluctantly
comes out from the body as the attachment with the world exists even after
his death. But, a virtuous person does not go through all these painful
experiences at the time of his death. The soul has to take birth in different
species as well as go through cycles of countless births, deaths and rebirths in
order to taste the fruits of his Karmas.
Describing the significance of 'Pinda dan' rituals, Lord Vishnu told Garuda that
they are performed so that manes are satiated. He also revealed to him that
six pinda dans are offered to the manes while performing the rituals of last
rites-- "The first 'pinda-dan' is made at the place where person has breathed
his last while the second, third, fourth, fifth and sixth 'Pinda dans' are made at
the main entrance of the house, the nearest cross-roads, the cremation
ground, on the pyre itself and at the time of collecting last remains (Asthi)
respectively.
After reaching the cremation ground the dead body should be laid down with
its head towards south. The mortal body then should be consigned to flames
and after some time sesame seeds and ghee should be poured into the
burning pyre so that it continues to burn without any problem. For the next
ten days the relatives coming from the same gotra of the deceased should
observe a period of 'Ashaucha'- a period during which he observes strict
austerities and avoids social contacts. The son of the deceased is prohibited
from having food along with his relatives simply because he is believed to be
impure during this period." This way, being satisfied by Lord Krishna's
answers, Garuda thanked him for clearing whatever doubts he had in his
mind. Lord Krishna blessed him.
Home
1173
15. MATSYA PURANA
LOMAHARSHANA AND THE OTHER SAGES
There was a forest known as Naimisharanya. Many years ago, several sages
organized a yajna (sacrifice) in the forest. After the sacrifice was over, the
assembled sages told Lomaharshana. ‘You have recited to us many Puranas.
These accounts are so sacred that we would like to hear them once more.
Please satisfy our thirst for knowledge.’ ‘I will recount for you the most holy of
all the Puranas,’ replied Lomaharshana. ‘This is the great Matsya Purana, told
by Vishnu to Manu. Prepare your minds, for I am about begin.’ VISHNU AND
MANU There used to be a king named Vaivasvata Manu. He was the son of
the sun-God Vivasvana.
When it was time for Manu to retire to the forest, he handed over the
kingdom to his son Ikshvaku. Manu then went to the foothills of Mount
Malaya and started to perform tapasya (meditation). Thousands and
thousands of years passed. Such were the powers of Manu‘s meditation that
Brahma appeared before him.
‘I am pleased with your prayers,’ said Brahma. ‘Ask for a boon.’ ‘I have only
one boon to ask for,’ replied Manu. ‘Sooner or later there will be a destruction
(pralaya) and the world will no longer exist. Please grant me the boon that it
will be I who will save the world and its begins at the time of the destruction.’
Brahma readily granted this boon.
Days passed. On one particular occasion, Manu was performing ablutions in a
pond near his hermitage. He immersed his hands in the water so that he
might offer some water to his ancestors. When he raised his cupped hands, he
found that there was a minnow (shafari) swimming around in the water.
Manu had no desire to kill the minnow. He placed it carefully in his water-pot
(kamandalu).
But the minnow started to grow and within a day, it was sixteen fingers in
length. ‘Save me, king.’ said the fish. ‘This water-pot is too small for me.’
Manu then placed the fish in a vat. But the fish continued to grow and, within
1174
a day, it was three hands in length. ‘Save me, king.’ said the fish. ‘This vat is
too small for me.’ Manu put the fish in a well, but the well soon became too
small for the fish. Manu transferred the fish to a pond, but the pond was also
too small for the fish. Manu now removed the fish to the holy river Ganga, but
even this was too small for the fish. Finally, Manu transferred the fish to the
ocean. There the fish grew so much that it soon occupied the entire ocean.
‘Who are you?’ asked Manu. ‘I have never seen or heard of such wonders. Are
you a demon that is deluding me with its illusions? No, I do not think that you
are a demon. You must be the great Vishnu himself. Please tell me the truth
and satisfy my curiosity.’ Vishnu then revealed that it was indeed he who had
adopted the form of a fish. He told Manu that the earth would soon be
flooded with water. Vishnu had got a boat built by the Gods. When the earth
was flooded, Manu was to place all living beings in the boat and thus save
them. Vishnu would himself arrive in his form of the fish and Manu was to tie
the boat to the fish‘s horn. Thus the living beings would be saved. And when
the waters of the flood receded, Manu could populate the world afresh and
rule over it.
Vishnu disappeared, and for a hundred years there was a terrible drought on
earth. The drough led to famine and people died of starvation. Meanwhile,
the sun blazed in fury and burnt up the entire world. When everything had
burnt to ashes, dark clouds loomed in the sky. These are the clouds that
appear at the time of destruction and there are seven classes of cush clouds,
known as samvarta, bhimananda, drona, chanda, valahaka, vidyutapataka and
kona. From the clouds, rain began to pour and soon, water engulfed the entire
earth. The land mass was flooded. As instructed by Vishnu, Manu gathered
together living beings inside the boat. And when the fish appeared, he tied the
boat to the fish‘s horn. What do you think Manu used a rope? He used a
gigantic snake.
While the boat was thus thethered and dragged around by the fish, Manu
asked Vishnu several questions. The answers that Vishnu provided form the
text of the Matsya Purana.
1175
Let us start with the account of the creation.
CREATION
In the beginning, there was nothing in the universe. There was only darkness
and the divine essence (brahman). It is impossible to describe the Brahman, it
has no traits that can be described.
When the time came for creation to start, the Brahman removed the darkness
and divided itself into three. These three parts came to be known as Brahma,
Vishnu and Shiva. The first object that was created was water and Vishnu slept
on this water. Since nara means water and ayana means resting-place, Vishnu
is accordingly also known as Narayana.
In this water next appeared a golden (hiranya) egg (anda). The egg shone with
the radiance of a thousand suns. Inside the egg, Brahma created himself. Since
he effectively created (bhuva) himself (svayam), Brahma is also known as
Svayambhuva. The egg, you will remember, was golden. Garbha means womb,
and since Brahma was born inside a golden egg, he is also known as
Hiranyagarbha.
For a thousand years Brahma stayed inside the egg. He then split the shell into
two and emerged out. Heaven (svarga) was made from one half of the shell
and the earth from the remaining half.
All the land masses, the oceans, the rivers and the mountains, had been inside
the egg in embryonic form. Brahma made them manifest.
The sun was also born. Since he was the first (adi) being to be born, he is
known as Aditya. The word mrita means dead. Since the sun was born when
the egg (anda) died, the sun was also known as Martanda.
Brahma‘s first act was to meditate. It was while he was meditating that the
Vedas, the Puranas and the other shastras (sacred texts) emerged from
Brahma‘s mouth. Ten sons were also born to Brahma. Created from Brahma‘s
mental powers, they all became sages. Their names were Marichi, Atri, Angira,
Pulastya, Pulaha, Kratu, Pracheta, Vashishtha, Bhrigu and Narada. There were
1176
others too who were born. Daksha was born from Brahma‘s right toe. And the
God Dharma was born from his chest.
But for further creation to continue, it was essential that created beings
should have proper mothers and fathers. Brahma accordingly created two
beings from his body, one was male and the other was female. The male half
was named Svayambhuva Manu and the female half was named Shatarupa.
Shatarupa is also referred to as Savitri, Gayatri, Sarasvati or Brahmani. Since
she had been born from Brahma‘s body, she was like Brahma‘s daughter. In
fact, Vashishtha and the other sages who were Brahma‘s sons welcomed her
as their sister. But Shatarupa was so beautiful that Brahma fell in love with her
and wished to marry her.
Shatarupa circled Brahma and showed her respects to him. When she stood in
front of him.
Brahma gazed upon her with the face that he had. But when she went and
stood behind him, Brahma could see her no longer. Another head with
another face therefore sprouted behind Brahma‘s first head so that he might
be able to see Shatarupa. In similar fashion, a head sprouted to Brahma‘s first
head so that he might be able to see Shatarpa. In similar fashion, a head
sprouted to Brahma‘s right an another one to his left. And when Shatarupa
rose above him, a head sprouted towards the top as well. Thus it was that
Brahma came to have five heads and five faces.
Brahma married Shatarupa and they lived together as man and wife for a
hundred years. Their son was named Svayambhuva Manu.
Hearing the account, Vaivasvata Manu exclaimed. ‘But what you have just said
is truly amazing.
How could Brahma have married his own daughter? Surely that is a sin.’
‘Perhaps,’ replied Vishnu, ‘but it is not for humans to judge the actions of the
Gods. How could creation proceed if Brahma did not marry Shatarupa?‘ To
continue with the account of the creation, Brahma created a sage named
1177
Sanatakumara and Shiva. Brahma asked Shiva to help him in the act of
creation. ‘Why don‘t you create some beings as well?‘ asked Brahma.
Shiva complied and started to create. But all the beings that he created were
just like him in appearance. That is , they were all immortal.
‘What are you doing?’ asked Brahma. ‘Don‘t create immortal beings. Create
mortal ones instead.’ ‘That I refuse to do,’ retorted Shiva. ‘If I am to create, I
shall create only immortals.’ ‘Please do not create thencrequested Brahma. ‘I
will take care of creation myself.‖Svayambhuva Manu performed very difficult
tapsaya and obtained a wife named Anati.
Svayambhuva Manu and Ananti had two sons named Priyavrata and
Uttanapada.
From Uttanapada was descended Prachinavarhi. Prachinavarahi married
Savarna, the daugther of the ocean, and they had ten sons. These sons were
known as the Prachetas. The ten Prachetas married a woman named Marisha.
That is, all of them had the same wife. Daksha was the son of the Prachetas
and Marisha.
DAKSHA’S DESCENDANTS
Daksha married Panchanjani. Daksha and Panchajani had one thousand sons.
These were known as the Haryakshas. Daksha asked his sons to create more
living beings.
But the sage Narada came and told the Haryakshas, ‘You can‘t possibly create
living beings unless you know where they are going to live. Have you explored
the universe that your creations are going to populate? Why don‘t you start
out on a voyage of discovery?’ The Haryakshas did this and have never been
heard of since. They did not return.
Daksha and Panchajani now had another thousand sons. These were name
the Shavalas. Narada asked the Shavalas also to explore the universe and they
too disappeared.
1178
Sixty daughters were next born to Daksha and Panchajani. Ten of these
daughers were married to the God Dharma, twenty-seven were married to
the moon-God Chandra, and thirteen were married to the sage Kashyapa. The
remaining daughters were married to various other sages.
The thirteen daughters who were married to Kashyapa were named Aditi, Diti,
Danu, Arishta, Surasa, Surabhi, Vinata, Tamra, Krodhavasha, Ira, Kadru, Vishva
and Muni.
Aditi‘s sons were known as the adityas. There were twelve of them and they
were named Indra, Dhata, Bhaga, Tvashta, Mitra, Varuna, Yama, Vivasvana,
Savita, Pusha, Amshumana and Vishnu. These were the Gods.
Diti‘s sons were the daityas (demons). There were two of them, named
Hiranyakshipu and Hiranyaksha. Their sons also came to be known as the
daityas. Hiranyaksha‘s sons were Uluka.
Shakuni, Bhutasantapana and Mahanabha. Hiranyakshipu‘s sons were
Prahlada, Anuhlada, Samhlada and Hlada. Prahlada‘s son was Virochana,
Virochana‘s son was Vali, and Vali‘s son was Vanasura.
Danu had a hundred sons. These and their descendants were known as the
danavas (demons).
Chief among the hundred sons was Viprachitti. Maya, the archietect of the
demons, was descended from this line.
Tamra had six daughters. These were the mothers of the birds and of goats,
horse, sheep, camels and donkeys. Vinata had two sons, Aruna and Garuda.
Aruna‘s sons were Sampati and Jatayu.
Both Surasa and Kadru gave birth to snakes (nagas or sarpas). Krodhavasha
was the mother of rakshasas (demons); Surabhi of cows and buffaloes; Muni
of apsaras (dancers of heaven); Arishta of gandharvas (singers of heaven); Ira
of trees and herbs; and Vishva of yakashas (demiGods).
THE MARUTS
1179
Although the Gods and the demons were cousins, they did not like each other
and fought amongst themselves all the time. Many daityas were killed by
Vishnu and the other Gods.
Diti was disconsolate to see her children suffer thus. She resolved that she
would meditate so as to obtain a son who would be so powerful that he would
kill Indra, the king of the Gods. There was a tirtha (place of pigrimage) named
Syamantapanchaka on the banks of the sacred river Sarasvati. Diti went there
and started to pray to the sage Kashyapa. She lived on roots and fruits and
meditated for a hundred years.
These prayers pleased Kashyapa. ‘Ask for a boon,’ he said.
‘Please grant me a son who will kill Indra,’ replied Diti.
‘It shall be as you wish,’ said Kashyapa. ‘But there are some conditions. You
will have to live in this hermitage for a hundred years more. Throughout these
hundred years you will bear the baby in your womb. But there are certain
conditions of cleanliness that you must obeserved. You must not eat in the
evening, nor must you sleep under a tree at night. Excercise is not permitted
in any form. Do not sleep with your hair unbraided, or without having had a
bath. If you can observe these rules for a hundred years, you will have the son
you wish for.’ Kashyapa went away and Diti began to observe the rites that
the sage had prescribed. But Indra had got to know what was afoot and he
was naturally in no mood to permit the birth of a son who would be the cause
of his own destruction. He hung around Diti‘s hermitage, pretending to serve
his aunt. He brought her firewood and fruit and served her in other ways. But
in reality, he was merely waiting for an opportunity. He was waiting for the
moment when Diti would fail to observed the norms of cleaniness that had
been laid down for her.
Ninety-nine years and three hundred and sixty-two days passed. That is, only
three days were left for the period of one hundred years to be over. Diti was
tired on one particular occasion. Since the period of her ordeal was soon to
end, she had also become somewhat careless. She fell asleep without washing
1180
her hair. What was worse, she went to sleep without having braided her hair.
This was an act of gross uncleanliness.
Indra seized his chance. Since Diti had committed an unclean act, her defences
had been lowered. Indra entered Diti‘s womb in a trice. Indra has a wonderful
weapon named vajra. With the vajra, Indra sliced the baby in Diti‘s womb into
seven parts. These parts started to cry. ‘Ma ruda,’ said Indra. ‘Don‘t cry.’ But
the parts continued to cry. Indra therefore chopped up each of the parts into
seven more sections, so that there were forty-nine parts in all. Since Diti had
failed to observe the prescribed rites, these forty-nine sections were no longer
a threat to Indra. When they were born, they came to be known as the maruts
from the words Indra had used in addressing them. They were elevated to the
status of Gods and became Indra‘s friends and constant companions.
THE MANVANTARAS
Each manvantara is an era and is ruled over by a Manu. One of Brahma‘s days
is known as a kalpa and there are fourteen manvantaras in every kalpa. At the
end of every kalpa, the universe is destroyed and has to be created afresh. In
the present kalpa, six manvantaras have already passed and the seventh
manvantara is now current. There will be seven more manvantaras in the
future before the universe and its inmates are destroyed. The Gods, the seven
great sages (saptarshis) and the individual who holds the title of Indra, change
from one manvantara to another. The fourteen eras of the present kalpa are
as follows.
(1) The first Manu was Svayambhuva. The Gods then were the yamas.
(2) Svarochisha was the second Manu. The Gods were the tushitas and the
names of the seven great sages were Dattoli, Chyavana, Stambha, Prana,
Kashyapa, Ourva and Brihaspati.
(3) The third Manu was Outtama. The Gods were named the bhavanas and
Koukurundi, Dalbhya, Shankha, Pravahana, Shiva, Sita and Sasmita were the
saptarshis.
1181
(4) Tamas was the fourth Manu. The seven great sages were Kavi, Prithu, Agni,
Akapi, Kapi, Jalpa and Dhimana and the Gods were known as the sadhyas.
(5) The fifth manvantara was ruled over by a Manu named Raivata. The Gods
were the abhutarajas and the seven great sages were Devavahu, Suvahu,
Parjanya, Somapa, Munti, Hiranyaroma and Saptashva.
(6) Chakshusha was the sixth Manu. The Gods were known as the lekhas and
the seven great sages were Bhrigu, Sudhama, Viraja, Sahishnu, Nada,
Vivasvana, and Atinama.
(7) The seventh manvantara is the one that is now current and the name of
the Manu is Vaivasvata. The saptarshis are Atri, Vashishtha, Kashyapa,
Goutama, Bharadvaja, Vishvamitra and Jamadagni. The Gods are the sadhyas,
the vishvadevas, the maruts, the vasus, the two ashvinis and the adityas.
(8) The eighth Manu will be Savarni and the seven great sages of this era will
be Ashvatthama, Sharadvana, Koushika, Galava, Shatananda, Kashyapa and
Rama.
(9) The ninth Manu wil be Rouchya.
(10) Bhoutya will be the tenth Manu.
(11) The eleventh Manu will be named Merusavarni.(12) Rita will be the
twelfth Manu.
(13) Ritadhama will be the thirteenth Manu.
(14) The fourteenth and final Manu will be named Vishvakasena.
PRITHU
A king named Anga was descended from Svayuambhuva Manu. Anga married
Sunitha, the daughter of Mrityu, and they had a son named Vena. Mrityu was
an evil person. From his childhood, Vena associated with this maternal
grandfather of his and thus came to acquire evil ways. When Vena became
king after Anga, he started to oppress the world. He stopped all yajnas and the
prayers to the Gods. He insisted that people should pray only to Vena. The
1182
sages did their level best to persuade Vena to return to the righteous path,
but Vena would not listen.
The sages then killed Vena. Vena had no sons and a kingdom does not flourish
in the absence of a king. Therefore, when Vena was dead, the sages started to
knead the dead body so that a son might be born. The first being that
emerged as a result of this kneading was a dark and dwarfish son. All the evil
that was in Vena‘s body entered the body of this son so that there was no
more evil left in the dead body.
When the kneading continued, a handsome son was born from Vena‘s right
hand. He was born fully grown and held bows, arrows and clubs in his hands
when he emerged. His entire body was clad in shining armour. The word
prithu means great. Since the son was born after a great deal of effort, he was
given the name Prithu.
The sages made arrangements for Prithu‘s coronation. Prithu was a good king
who ruled well.
But Prithu‘s subjects still did not have the wherewithal to make a living. They
asked their king to do something about this. Prithu decided that since the
earth was not providing any foodgrains, he would kill the earth. The earth
adopted the form of a cow and started to flee. Wherever the earth went, the
king followed in hot pursuit.
The earth finally realized that she could not escape by running away. She told
Prithu, ‘Please do not kill me. Then your subjects will not even have a place to
live in. Your object is to find a means of living for your subjects. How will that
be accomplished if you kill me? Milk me instead of killing me. The foodgrains
that the milking will yield will provide the sustenance for your subjects.’ Prithu
accordingly milked the earth. It is because of this that the earth is known as
prithivi. Prithu also levelled out the earth with his bow so that his subjects
could live in the plains thus created.
The earth prospered during Prithu‘s rule. Poverty, disease and sins were
unknown. Everyone was righteous.
1183
THE SOLAR LINE
The sages requested Lomaharshana. ‘Please tell us the history of the solar
line.‖Lomaharshana complied.
Aditi and the sage Kashyapa had borne the sun-God, Vivasvana or Surya, as a
son. Surya had three wives, Samjna, Rajni and Prabha. Rajna had a son named
Revata and Prabha had a son named Prabhata (morning). Surya and Samjna
had two sons and a daughter. The eldest son was Vaivasvata Manu. And the
remaining two offspring were twins named Yama and Yamuna.
The sun‘s radiance was however too much for Samjna to bear. After a while,
she could not bear it any longer. She therefore created a woman out of her
own body. The woman looked exactly like Samjna and was named Chhaya
(shadow). There was no way of telling the two apart.
‘Stay here and pretend to be me,’ said Samjna. ‘Look after my husband and
my children. No one will know the truth unless you tell them. As for me, I am
going away.’ Surya did not realize that Samjna had left. He took Chhaya to be
his wife, and Surya and Chhaya had two sons and two daughters. The sons
were Savarni Manu and Shani (Saturn) and the daughters were Tapati and
Vishti.
Chhaya was clearly fonder of her own children and neglected Samjna‘s. This
did not bother Vaivasvata Manu too much. He was the eldest and more
collected and balanced. But Yama resented this favouritism of Chhaya‘s. In a
fit of petulance, he raised his foot to kick Chhaya.
Chhaya cursed Yama. ‘I curse you that your foot may be devoured by worms,’
she said. ‘May it be infected with pus and blood.’ This alarmed Yama and he
rushed to his father. ‘My mother has cursed me,’ he told Surya. ‘I am only a
child. Even if I did commit a sin, does a mother ever curse her children? I have
serious misgivings that she is not our mother at all.’ When Surya taxed Chhaya
with this, she came out with the truth and Surya learnt that Samjna had left.
Samjna‘s father was Vishvakarma, the architect of the Gods. Surya went to his
father-inlaw to find out if he knew anything of Chhaya‘s whereabouts.
1184
‘Indeed, I do,’ replied Vishvakarma. ‘When Samjna left your house, she came
to me in the form of a mare. But I refused to let her live in my house, since she
had left her husband‘s house without seeking his permission. She is living at
the moment in the desert. But Samjna did what she did because she could not
bear to stand your energy and radiance. If you permit, I shall shave off some
of the excess energy, so that people can look at you.’ Vishvakarma shaved off
some of the sun‘s energy. With the excess energy were constructed many of
the weapons of the Gods such as Vishnu‘s chakra (a bladed-discus), Shiva‘s
trident (trishula) and Indra‘s vajra. This made the sun‘s visage much more
pleasant and bearable. The only parts of Surya‘s body that were not thus
modified were the feet. No one can bear to look at Surya‘s feet and it is
forbidden to visualise the sun-God‘s feet when one is praying to him. A person
who does not follow this injuction is a sinner and is made to suffer from
leprosy.Surya now went to look for Samjna and found her in the form of a
mare. He too adopted the form of a horse and joined her. As horses, they had
two sons. Since ashva means horse, the sons were known as the Ashvinis.
They became the physicians of the Gods and were also known as Nasatya and
Dasra. After the Ashvinis were born, Surya and Samjna gave up their forms of
horses and returned to their usual forms.
What do you think happened to Savarni Manu? He went away to perform
tapasya (meditation) on Mount Sumeru. He is destined to be one of the future
Manus. Shani became a planet and Yamuna a river. As for Tapati, she too
became a river (Tapai).
Yama had been cursed by Chhaya that his feet would rot and be infected with
worms. To mitigate the effects of the curse, Surya gave Yama a bird which ate
up all the worms. Thereafter, Yama went to a tirtha named Gokarna and
started to pray to Shiva. For thousands of years he prayed and eventually
managed to please Shiva. Shiva granted Yama the boon that he would be the
God of death. He would mete out punishments to sinners in accordance with
the sins (papa) that they had committed. He would also keep account of the
store of merit (punya) that righteous people accumulated.
1185
Vaivasvata Manu ruled as Manu. He had ten sons. The eldest was named Ila.
The other sons were named Ikshvaku, Kushanabha, Arishta, Dhrishta,
Narishyanata, Karusha, Sharyati, Prishadhra and Nabhaga. The solar line owes
its origin to Ikshavaku. In this line was born king Bhagiratha, who brought the
sacred river Ganga down from heaven. Further down the line was Dasharatha
and Dasharatha‘s son was Rama. You know about Rama from the Ramayana.
ILA AND THE LUNAR LINE
Vaisvasvata Manu‘s eldest son was Ila. When Vaivasvata Manu became old, he
retired to the forest. Ila was appointed the ruler in his place. Ila set out on a
voyage of conquest and travelled throughout the world. There was a forest
named Sharavana, frequented by Shiva and Parvati.
Shiva had decreed that any man who entered the forest would become a
woman. King Ila did not know about this rule and set foot in the forest
inadvertently he immediaely got transformed into a woman.
‘What is going to happen to me now?’ thought Ila. ‘Where will I live?’ He even
forgot all about his earlier life. The moon-God, Chandra, had a son named
Budha. While Ila was wandering around. Budha came upon her and fell in love
with her. The two had a son named Pururava and Pururava was the ancestor
of the lunar line.
Meanwhile, Ikshvaku and the other brothers had started to look for Ila. When
they could find no trace of their brother, they asked the sage Vashishtha if he
knew of Ila‘s whereabouts.
Vashishtha used his mental powers to find out what had happened. He asked
the princes to pray to Shiva and Parvati. That was the only way to make Ila a
man once more.
The prayers pleased Shiva and Parvati and they found out what the princes
wants. ‘But what you desire is quite impossible,’ they told Ikshvaku and his
brother. ‘Ila can never be made a man once again. At best, we will grant you
the following boon. Ila will alternate between being a man for one month and
a woman for one month.’ The princes had to be content with this. As a
1186
woman, Ila continued to be known as Ila. But as a man, he came to known as
Sudyumna and had three sons named Utkala, Gaya and Haritashva.
DAKSHA AND SATI
I will now tell you about Daksha and Sati,’ Lomaharshana told the sages.
Daksha had a daughter named Sati who was married to Shiva. Daksha did not
like his son-in-law at all. When he organized a yajna, he did not invite Shiva to
attend the ceremony. But Sati went to the ceremony, although Shiva had not
been invited. ‘Why did you not invite Shiva?’ Sati asked her father.
‘Because your husband is undeserving of such honour,’ replied Daksha. ‘He is
not fit to be treated on par with the other Gods.’ These words angered Sati. ‘I
am ashamed that I am your daughter.’ She said. ‘Cursed am I that I have had
to hear such abuses of the great Shiva. I no longer wish to be your daughter. I
will therefore give up this physical body that I owe to you, by immolating
myself. As for you, I curse you that you will be born on earth as the son of the
ten Prachetas. You will then try to perform an ashvamdha yajna (horse
sacrifice). But Shiva will destroy the ceremony.’ Daksha tried to pacify Sati.
‘Please have mercy on me,’ he said. ‘You are the mother of the entire
universe. How will the universe survive if you die? It is only through your good
grace that you condescended to be born as my daughter. Please do not
forsake me.’ ‘What I have said cannot be negated,’ replied Sati. ‘But I will
grant you this much. When you are born on earth, you will continue to be
devoted to me.’ ‘Where will I pray to you?’ asked Daksha. ‘At what tirthas?
And what are the names by which I will address you in the course of my
prayers?’ Sati then told Daksha one hundred and eight of her names. She also
told him the names of one hundred and eight tirthas at which she was known
by these respective names. These names and tirthas are as follows, witht he
names being given first and the tirthas second.
(1) Vishalakshi at Varanasi
(2) Lingadharini at Naimisha.
(3) Lalitadevi at Prayaga.
1187
(4) Kamakshi at Gandhamadana.
(5) Kumuda at Manasa.
(6) Vishvakaya at Ambara.
(7) Gomati at Gomanta.
(8) Kamacharini at Mandara.
(9) Madotkata at Chaitraratha.
(10) Jayanti at Hastinapura.
(11) Gouri at Kanyakuvja.
(12) Rambha at Malayachala.
(13) Kirtimati at Ekamra.
(14) Vishva at Vishveshvara.
(15) Puruhuta at Pushkara.
(16) Margadayini at Kedara.
(17) Nanda at Himalaya.
(18) Bhadrakarnika at Gokarna.
(19) Bhavani at Sthaneshvara.
(20) Vilvapatrikat at Vilva.
(21) Madhavi at Shrishaila.
(22) Bhadra at Bhadreshvara.
(23) Jaya at Varahashaila.
(24) Kamala at Kamalalalya.
(25) Rudrani at Rudrakoti.
(26) Kali at Kalanjara.
(27) Kapila at Mahalinga.
(28) Mukuteshvari at Markata.
1188
(29) Mahadevi at Shalagrama.
(30) Janapriya at Shivalinga.
(31) Kumari at Mayapuri.
(32) Lalita at Santana.
(33) Utpalakshi at Sahasraksha
(34) Mahotpala at Kamalaksha.
(35) Mangala at Gangatira.
(36) Vimala at Purushottama.
(37) Amoghakshi at Vipasha.
(38) Patala at Pundravarddhana.
(39) Narayani at Suparshva.
(40) Bhadrasundari at Vikuta.
(41) Vipula at Vipula.
(42) Kalyani at Malalyachala.
(43) Kotavi at Kotitirtha.
(44) Sugandha at Madhavana.
(45) Trisandhya at Godasharma.
(46) Ratipriya at Gangadvara.
(47) Shivananda at Shivakunda
(48) Nandini at Devikatata.
(49) Rukmini at Dvaravati.
(50) Radha at Vrindavana.
(51) Devaki at Mathura.
(52) Parameshvari at Patala.
(53) Sita at Chitrakuta.
1189
(54) Vindyavasini at Vindhya.
(55) Ekavira at Sahyadri.
(56) Chandrika at Harichandra.
(57) Aroga at Vaidyanatha.
(58) Maheshvari at Mahakala.
(59) Abhaya at Ushnatirtha.
(60) Amrita at Vindhyakandara.
(61) Mandavi at Mandavya.
(62) Svaha at Maheshvarapura.
(63) Prachanda at Chhagalanda.
(64) Chandrika at Makaranda.
(65) Vararoha at Someshvara.
(66) Pushkaravati at Prabhasa.
(67) Devamata at Sarasvati.
(68) Mata at Sagara.
(69) Mahabhaga at Mahalaya.
(70) Pingaleshvari at Payoshni.
(71) Simhika at Kritashoucha.
(72) Yashaskari at Kartikeya.
(73) Lola at Utapalvarta.
(74) Subhadra at Shonasangama.
(75) Lakshimata at Siddhapura.
(76) Angana at Bharatashrama.
(77) Vishvamukhi at Jalandhara.
(78) Tara at Kishkindhyachala.
1190
(79) Pushti at Devadaruvana.
(80) Medha at Kashmiramandala.
(81) Bhimadevi at Himachala.
(82) Pushti at Vishveshvara.
(83) Shuddhi at Kapalamochana.
(84) Sita at Mayavarohana.
(85) Dhvani at Shankhoddhara.
(86) Dhriti at Pendara.
(87) Kala at Chandrabhaga.
(88) Shivakarini at Achchhodatira.
(89) Amrita at Vena.
(90) Urvashi at Vadrivina
(91) Oushadhi at Uttarakur.
(92) Kushodaka at Kushavdvipa
(93) Manmatha at Hemakuta.
(94) Satyavadini at Mukuta.
(95) Vandaniy at Ashvattha.
(96) Nidhi at Kuberalaya.
(97) Gayatri at Vedavadana.
(98) Parvati at Shivasannidhana.
(99) Indrani at Devaloka.
(100) Sarasvati at Brahmamukha.
(101) Prabha at Suryabimba.
(102) Vaishnavi at Matrigana.
(103) Arundhati at Satismukha.
1191
(104) Tilottama.
(105) Brahmakala.
(106) Shakti.
Having recited these names, Sati immolated herself. She was later reborn as
Parvati or Uma, the daughter of Menaka and Himalaya. She was remarried to
Shiva. As for Daksha, he was born on earth as the son of the ten Prachetas.
BRAHMADATTA
There used to be a sage named Koushika. Koushika had seven sons named
Svasripa, Krodhana, Himsra, Pishuna, Kavi, Vagadushta and Pitrivarti. These
sons all became disciples of the sage Garga. After Koushika died, there was a
terrible drought on earth. Famine raged and people went hungry. Garga had
asked his disciples to tend to his cattle and the seven brothers had taken the
cattle to the forest so that they might browse on the grass that grew there.
The brothers suffered so much from hunger that they decided to slay one of
the cows and eat it.
‘Killing a cow would be a sin,’ remarked the youngest. ‘If we have to kill the
cow, let us at least perform its funeral ceremony. Perhaps that will reduce the
severity of the sin that we are committing.’ The other brothers agreed to this.
The funeral rites of the cow were observed. It was then killed and eaten. The
brothers returned to Garga and told him. ‘A cow has been killed and eaten by
a tiger.’ Garga saw no reason to disbelieve them. But the sin remained a sin.
And as a consequence of having committed a crime, the brothers were born
as hunters in their next lives. But they were born as jatismaras. That is, they
remembered the incidents of their earlier lives. Since the brothers remembed
what they had been in their earlier lives, they saw no reason to live as
hunters. They therefore fasted until they died. They were next reborn as deer.
But the deer continued to be jatismaras and fasted to death. The brothers
were reborn as birds. Four of the brothers continued to be detached from
material pursuits and spent their time in meditation. But the three remaining
brothers were not so lucky.
1192
The king of Panchala had once come to the forest with his retinue. The king‘s
name was Vibhraja. One of the birds was struck by the king‘s pomp and glory
and wished to be born as a king in his next life. King Vibhraja and two
ministers with him and all the soldiers seemed to be following the instructions
of the ministers. Accordingly, two of the birds desired to be born as ministers
in their next lives.
The one who wished to be a king was born as Brahmadatta, King Vibhraja‘s
son. The two who desired to be born as ministers became Pundarika and
Suvalaka, the sons of the two ministers whom they had seen. The remaining
three brothers were not attached to material pursuits and were born as
Brahmanas (the first of the four classes).
Brahmadatta married Kalyani. You will never guess who Kayanti had been in
her earlier life. She had been the cow whom the brothers had killed.
What was most remarkable was the fact that Brahmadatta could understand
the languages of all living beings. Brahmadatta and Kalyani were once taking a
walk in their garden. Brahmadata heard two ants conversing. Since he could
understand the languages of all living beings, he could follow what the ants
were saying.
‘Why are you angry with me?‘ asked the male ant. ‘Why are you refusing to
speak to me?’ ‘Go away and do not pester me,’ replied the female ant. ‘You
say you love me very much. And yet, when you got some grains of sugar
yesterday, you gave them to another ant and not to me. I refuse to speak to
you.’ ‘That was my mistake,’ said the male ant. ‘I thought that it was you to
whom I was giving the grains of sugar. I will never make such a mistake in the
future. Please pardon me and smile. I cannot bear to see you so angry.’ The
ants made up.
The conversation made Brahmadatta laugh. Kalyani naturally wanted to know
why Brahmadatta was laughing and the king reported the entire conversation
to his wife.
1193
But Kalyani refused to believe her husband. ‘How can any man understand the
language of ants?’ she wanted to know. ‘You are lying. You must have been
laughing at me.’ Brahmadatta tried to convince his wife, but Kalyani would not
listen. The king did not know what to do. But while he was sleeping, he
dreamt that Vishnu appeared before him and told him to wait till the next
morning. Brahmadatta‘s mind would be set at rest then. Four of the brothers
had been born as Brahmanas. They had been born as the sons of a Brahmana
named Sudaridra and were named Dhritimana, Tattvadarshi, Vidyachanda and
Tapotsuka. Since they were born as jatismaras, they remembered their earlier
lives and had no desire to tied down by material pursuits. They wanted to
retire to the forest and meditate.
But Sudaridra tried to restrain his sons. ‘How can you do that?’ he asked ‘How
can you retire to the forest to meditate? Your duty is to look after me in my
old age. If you do not look after, I shall starve to death. Please do not commit
that sin.’ ‘You will not starve to death,’ replied his sons. ‘Go to King
Brahmadatta and ask him for wealth. He will give you gold and villages. Tell
him to remember the sage Garga, the hunters, the deer and the birds. The
four sons went away to the foest. Sudarida came to meet the king. He met the
king on the day following Brahmadatta‘s dream. Sudaridra‘s words reminded
Brahmadatta of what he had been in his earlier lives. He was ashamed that he
had forgotten those incidents and had become addicted to material pursuits.
He decided to join his brothers in the forest. He gave Sudaridra as much
wealth as the Brahmana wanted and handed over the kingdom to the prince,
Vishvaksena. The brothers Pundarika and Suvalaka also accompanied
Brahmadatta to the forest. It was thus that Koushika‘s seven sons eventually
attained salvation. ‘There is one thing we do not understnad,’ said the sages.
‘How came Brahmadatta to understand the languages of all living beings?’
‘That is easily explained.’ Replied Lomaharshana. ‘King Vibraja had prayed to
Vishnu that he might obtain such a son and the boon was granted.’
CHANDRA AND BUDHA
1194
You forgot to tell us how Budha was born,’ remarked the sages. ‘Nor did you
tell us anything about Chandra‘s birth.’ Lomaharshana filled in the blanks. The
sage Atri was Brahma‘s son. Atri once performed very difficult tapasya. A
tremendous amount of energy was released as a result of this meditation and
the moon-God, Chandra or Soma, was born from this energy. Brahma
appointed Chandra ruler over all stars, planets and herbs (oshadhi). Twenty-
seven of Daksha‘s daughter were married to Chandra. These were the
nakshatras (stars). Chandra performed a rajasuya yajna (royal sacrifice) and
the ceremony was an outstanding success. Bt all this sucess.
But all this success and glory went to Chandra‘s head. The preceptor of the
Gods was the sage Brihaspati and Brihaspati‘s wife was Tara. Chandra‘s eyes
fell upon Tara and he forcibly abducted her. On several occasions Brihaspati
asked Chandra to return Tara, but the moon-God would not listen. A terrible
war then raged between the Gods and demons over Tara. The Gods fought on
Brihaspati‘s side and the demons aided Chandra. Shiva also fought on the side
of the Gods. As the war raged, Shiva let fly a terrible divine weapon named
Brahmashirsha at Chandra.
Chandra countered this with another terrible divine weapon named somastra.
These two weapons of destruction threatened to burn up the entire universe.
Brahma decided that it was time for him to intervene. ‘Stop this nonsense at
once,’ he told Chandra. ‘What you have done is most improper. Return Tara at
once.’ These words ashamed Chandra and he returned Tara. But Chandra and
Tara had already had a handsome son named Budha. Budha became very
skilled in the handling of elephants. In fact, the knowledge of tackling and
handling elephants goes back to Budha. You already know that Budha married
Ila and that they had a son named Pururava.
PURURAVA AND URVASHI
Pururava was a very strong king who ruled the earth well. He performed one
hundred ashvamedha yajnas. The three goals of human life are dharma
(righteousness), artha (wealth), and kama (that which is desired). These three
goals wished to see which of them Pururava revered the most. They therefore
1195
adopted human forms and came to visit Pururava. Pururava treated them with
utmost respect and gave them golden seats to sit on. He offered them all sorts
of offerings. But in the process, Dharma received more of the offerings than
Artha and Kama.
This angered Artha and Kama. ‘You will be destroyed,’ Artha cursed Pururava.
‘You will go mad over Urvashi,’ Kama cursed Pururava but Dharma blessed
Pururava. ‘You will live for long and you will never deviate from the righteous
path,’ he said. ‘Your descendants will rule for ever.’ Having thus cursed and
blessed Pururava, Dharma, Artha, and Kama disappeared. On one particular
occasion, Pururava was driving his chariot through a forest. He suddenly found
that a demon named Keshi was abducting an apsara (dancer of heaven). This
apsara was none other than Urvashi. Pururava defeated the demon and
rescued Urvashi. He restored her to Indra, the king of the Gods. Indra was
deligthed at this act and Indra and Pururava became friends. The sage Bharata
taught mankind how to sing and dance. To celebrate Urvashi‘s return, Indra
asked Bharata to stage a performance. As artistes, Bharata chose three
apsaras. They were Menaka, Urvashi and Rambha. Menaka and Rambha
danced as they should. But Urvashi was attracted by King Pururava and kept
looking at him. The result was that Urvashi fell out of step. This angered
Bharata and he cursed Urvashi that she would have to spend fifty-five years
on earth. On earth, Urvashi married Pururava and they had eight sons named
Ayu, Dridayau, Ashvayu, Dhanayu, Dhritamana, Vasu, Shuchividya and
Shatayu.
YAYATI
In the lunar line there was a king named Nahusha and Nahusha‘s son was
Yayati. Yayati had two wives, Sharmishtha and Devayani. Sharmishtha was the
daughter of Vrishaparva, the king of the danavas (demons). And Devayani‘s
father was Shukracharya, the preceptor of the demons.
Devayani gave birth to Yadu and Turvasu and Sharmishtha gave birth to
Druhya, Anu and Puru.
1196
Yayati ruled the world extremely well for many years. He performed many
yajnas.
But eventually he grew old. The problem was that although Yayati grew old,
he was not yet tired of sensual pleasures. He still desired to savour the joys
that the world had to offer. Yayati told his five sons. ‘Because of
Shukracharya‘s curse, an untimely old age has come upon me and I am not
content with what I have savoured of life. I request one of you to give me his
youth and accept my old age in return. When I have sated myself with worldly
pleasures, I will take back my old age and return the youth.’ Except for Puru,
the other four sons flatly refused such an exchange. They had no desire to
part with their valued youth. They were thereupon cursed by their father.
As for Puru, he said, ‘Please accept my youth and be happy. It is my duty to
serve and I will gladly take upon me your old age.’ For a thousand years Yayati
savoured the pleasures of the world with Puru‘s youth. A thousand years were
not than enough to satisfy Yayati. He accepted his old age and returned Puru‘s
youth. He blessed Puru for his obedience and announced to the word that
Puru was his only true son. Puru inherited the kingdom after Yayati. His
descendants were known as the Pauravas. It was in this line that King Bharata
was born. It is after Bharata that the land we live in is known as
Bharatavarsha.
The sages interrupted Lomaharshana. ‘You are going too fast.’ They said.
‘What is this curse of Shukracharya‘s that Yayati referred to? You have
forgotten to tell us about that.’ ‘I will,’ replied Lomaharshana. ‘But first, let me
tell you about Kacha and Devayani.‖
KACHA AND DEVAYANI
The Gods and the demons fought with each other all the time. Brihaspati was
the preceptor of the Gods and Shukracharya was the preceptor of the
demons. Shukracharya knew a wonderful art known as mritasanjivani. This
was the knowledge of bringing back dead people to life.
1197
Since Shukracharya knew this art, the Gods were in a terrible fix. Any demons
whom the Gods killed were promptly brought back to life by Shukracharya.
But Brihaspati knew no such art. So any Gods that the demons killed, stayed
dead. The Gods pondered about this problem and finally arrived at a solution.
Brihaspati had a son named Kacha. The Gods told Kacha. ‘Go and become
Shukracharya‘s disciple. Try to learn the art of mritasanjivani from him.
Shukracharya has a beautiful daughter named Devayani. Try to curry her
favour so that your task may become easier.’ Kacha went to Shukracharya.
‘Please accept me as your disciple,’ he said. ‘I am the great Brihaspati‘s son. I
will serve you faithfully for a thousand years.’ Since no mention was made of
mritasanjivani. Shukracharya gladly agreed to ths proposition. Kacha lived
with Shukracharya and served his guru (teacher). He became friendly with
Devayani and Devayani started to fall in love with Kacha. Five hundred years
passed. The demons got to know that Kacha was Brihaspati‘s son. Since they
hated Brihaspati, they hated Kacha as well. Kacha was in the habit of taking
Shukracharya‘s cattle to the forest to graze. When Kacha was alone in the
forest, the demons seized their chance. They slew Kacha and fed his body to
the tigers. In the evening, the cattle returned home alone. Kacha was not with
them.
Seeing this, Devayani told her father, ‘The cattle have returned home without
Kacha. I am certain that someone has killed him. I am in love with Kacha and
cannot survive without him.
Please do something.’ ‘Do not worry,’ Shukracharya told Devayani. ‘I will bring
Kacha back to life with the art of mritasanijivani.’ As soon as Shukracharya
recited the magical mantra (incantation), Kacha appeared before them, hale
and hearty. Days passed. Kacha went to the forest once more, this time to
pluckflowers. The demons killed him again. But this time they burnt the dead
body and mixed the ashes in a goblet of wine. They then served the wine to
Shukracharya to drink. When Kacha did not return, Devayani again told her
father. ‘I am certain that someone has killed Kacha. I cannot survive without
him. Please do something.’ Through this powers, Shukracharya discovered
1198
what had happened. He told his daughter, ‘We have a real problem on our
hands. Kacha is inside my stomach. I can revive Kacha by summoning him
through mritasanjivani. But in the process, he will have to tear asunder my
body and I shall die. Tell me, beloved daughter, which do you want? Either
Kacha or your fatehr will live.’ ‘I refuse the choice.’ replied Devayani. ‘Both
you and Kacha must live. I cannot survivewithout either.’ Shukracharya then
decided that there was only one way out. He addressed Kacha, who was inside
his stomach, and taught him the words of the mrtasanjivani mantra. He then
recited the words himself and out came Kacha. Shukracharya‘s body was torn
apart and the sage died.
But Kacha had learnt the words of the mantra. He now recited them to bring
Shukracharya back to life. Kacha thus learnt what he had set out to achieve.
After spending a thousand years with Shukracharya, he prepared to return to
heaven. ‘Where are you going?’ asked Devayani. ‘Do you not know that I am
in love with you? Please marry me.’ I am afraid that I cannot do that,’ replied
Kacha. ‘You are my guru‘s daughter. Therefore, you are my superior just as my
guru is my superior. I cannot marry you. Moreover, I have spent some time
inside his body. And when I came out, it was as if a son had been born from
him. You are therefore my sister. How can I possibly marry you?’ Thus
spurned. Devayani became very angry. ‘You are playing with words,’ she said.
‘I curse you that although you have learnt the art of mritasanjivani, it will
prove to be of no use to you.’ ‘You have needlessly cursed me,’ retorted
Kacha. ‘I too curse you that no Brahmana will ever marry you and that you will
never get whatever it is that you wish for.’
SHARMISHTHA AND DEVAYANI
Sharmishtha was the daughter of Vrishaparva, the king of the danavas.
Sharmishtha and Devayani were great friends, until Indra played some
mischief. The two friends had gone to bathe in a pond and had left their
clothes on the bank. Indra adopted the form of a breeze and mixed up the
clothes. When Sharmishtha donned her clothes after having had her bath, she
put on Devayani‘s clothes by mistake. Devayani said, ‘How dare you wear my
1199
clothes? My father is your father‘s teacher and you are my inferior in every
respect. You have no business to put on my clothes.’ ‘I am not your inferior.’
Replied Sharmishatha. ‘It is you who are my inferior. My father is the king and
your father thrives on my father‘s generoisty.’ The two friends started to
quarrel. Sharmishtha flung Devayani into a well and left her there, taking her
to be dead.
At that time, King Yayati came to the forest on a hunt. He was thirsty and
looked for some water.
When he found the well, he discovered Devayani inside it. He rescued
Devayani. Yayati also fell in love with her, so that the two got married.
Shukracharya got to know about all this and was furious at the treatment that
Sharmishtha had meted out to his daughter. He threatened to leave the
demons. Vrishaparva did his best to persuade Shukracharya not to leave
them, but Shukracharya insisted that he would stay only if Devayani was
pacified. Vrishaparva promised to give Devayani whatever it was that she
wished for. ‘Sharmishtha has insulted me,’ said Devayani. ‘She has called me
her inferior. My mind will be set at rest only if Sharmishtha serves as a
servant. Vrishaparva agree to this conditon and Sharistha became Devayani‘s
servant, together with one thousand other demon women.
After Yayati and Devayani got married, Shukracharya told Yayati, ‘Sharmisha is
Devayani‘s servant and you are married to Devayani. Under no circumstances
marry Sharmishtha, otherwise I am going to curse. In due course, Devayani
gave birth to Yadu and Turvasu. Sharmishtha had secretly married Yayati and
she too gave birth to Druhya, Anu and Puru. ‘How came you to have sons?
Asked Devayani. ‘Who is your husband? ‘My husband is a Brahmana,’ replied
Sharmishtha. ‘I do not know his name.’ But when Devayani asked Druhya, Anu
and Puru about their father, the truth came out. They told her that they were
King Yayati‘s sons. ‘You have insulted me,’ Devayani told Yayati. ‘Will remain
your wife no longer. You have married my servant.’ Shukracharya was also
furious. Yayati had gone against his wishes and had married Sharmishtha.
Shukracharya cursed Yayati that old age would set upon the king, although he
1200
was still in the prime of youth. ‘Please do not curse me,’ said Yayati. ‘I am
married to your daughter.
I wish to live with her as her husband. Do you wish your son-in-law to be an
old servant?’ ‘My curse cannot be lifted,’ replied Shukracharya. ‘But I will try
and mitigate the effects. I grant you the power that you can pass on this old
age to whomsoever you wish.’ It was this old age that Puru accepted.
MRITASANJIVANI
But what about mritasanyjivani?’ asked the sages. ‘You haven‘t told us how
Shukracharya came to acquire this wonderful knowledge.’ Lomaharshana told
them the following story. The Gods and the demons fought all the time and
the demons were sometimes worsted in these encounters. Shukracharya
consoled the demons. ‘Do not worry,’ he said. ‘I will try and acquire powers
that will make the demons invincible. I am going off to pray. While I am gone,
do not fight with the Gods. Give up arms and lead the lives of hermits. Wait till
my return.’ Shukracharya‘s father was the sage Brhrigu. The demons were
instructed to wait in Bhrigu‘s hermitage for Shukracharya‘s return. The
preceptor of the demons began to pray to Shiva. When Shiva appeared,
Shukracharya told him that he wished to be taught a mantra that would make
the demons invincible. ‘I will grant your request,’ said Shiva. ‘But you will have
to observed a difficult vrata (religious rite). For a thousand years you will have
to meditate. And you will have to live only on smoke.’ Shukracharya agreed to
observe the vrata.
Meanwhile, the Gods got to know what Shukracharya was up to. They realized
that, once Shukracharya returned, they would be in no position to tackle the
demons. The best thing to do was to attack the demons immediately, when
they had given up arms and were living as hermits.
The demons tried to tell the Gods that this was not fair. They should not be
attacked when they had forsaken arms. But the Gods would not listen. They
started to kill the demons. The demons fled to Shukracharya‘s mother,
Bhrigu‘s wife, for protecion. ‘Do not despair,’ she assured the demons. ‘I will
1201
protect you.’ When the Gods attacked, the lady used her powers to make
Indra completely immobile. Indra could not move at all. He stood there like a
statue. This strange sight unverved the Gods so much that they started to run
away. Vishnu came to help Indra. He told Indra to enter his body, so that
Vishnu might be able to save him. ‘I will burn both of you up through my
powers,’ said Shukracharya‘s mother. ‘What are you waiting for?’ Indra asked
Vishnu. ‘Can‖t you see that this woman will destroy us both? Kill her at once.’
Vishnu summoned up his sudarshana chakra and with this, he neatly severed
the lady‘s head.
The sage Bhrigu was not present at that time. When he returned and found
out what had happened, he was greatly angered. Vishnu had committed the
crime of killing a woman. Bhrigu therefore cursed Vishnu that he would have
to be born several times on earth. These are Vishnu‘s avataras (incarnations).
As for his own wife, Bhrigu resurrected her through his powers. Indra had a
daughter named Jayanti. Having failed in his attempt to kill the demons, Indra
reasoned that he ought to try and disturb Shukracharya‘s meditation. He
therefore sent Jayanti to the place where Shukracharya was praying. Her
instructions were to try and distract the sage. Jayanti served Shukracharya
faithfully throughout the appointed period of a thousand years. When the
vrata was over, Shiva appeared before Shukracharva and taught him the art of
mritasanjivani.
It was then that Shukracharya noticed Jayanti. ‘Who are you?’ he asked. ‘And
why have you been serving me thus? I am exceedingly pleased with what you
have done. Tell me what I can do for you.’ ‘If you wish to grant me a boon,
marry me and live as my husband for ten years,’ replied Jayanti. Shukracharya
was lured away by Jayanti. Indra was bent upon ensuring the destruction of
the demons and he now hit upon a plan. He asked Brihaspati to adopt
Shukracharya‘s form and go to the demons. The demons were expecting their
guru back after the thousand years were over and took Brihaspati to be
Shukracharya. They honoured him and served him faithfully. When the ten
years with Jayanti were over, Shukracharya returned and discovered
1202
Brihaspati among the demons. ‘Who is this upstart?‘ he demanded to know.
‘Give him up and seek refuge with me. I am the real Shukracharya.’ ‘Not at all,’
replied Brihaspati. ‘I am the real Shukracharya.’ The demons were bemused.
Brihaspati and Shukracharya were as alike as two peas in a pod; there was no
way of telling the apart. They finally reasoned that the person who had been
living with them for the last ten years must be their real guru. They therefore
accepted Brihaspati and shooed Shukracharya away.
Shukracharya cursed the demons that they were bound to be destroyed. As
soon as Shukracharya cursed the demons, Brihaspati adopted his own form.
The demons realized that they had been tricked, but the harm had been done.
THE PURANAS
Lomaharshana now gave the sages a list of the eighteen mahapuranas. In the
beginning, there was only one Purana. The sage Vedavyasa divided this
original Purana into eighteen mahapuranas. The mahapuranas have four lakh
shlokas all together and their names are as follows. (i) The Brahma Purana:
This was originally recited by Brahma to the sage Marichi and has thirteen
thousand shlokas. This text should be donated on a full moon night (purnima)
in the month of Vaishakha. Such a donation brings undying punya. (ii) The
Padma Purana: This has fifty-five thousand shlokas and should be donated in
the month of Jyaishtha. (iii) The Vishnu Purana: This was first recited by the
sage Parashara and has twenty-three thousand shlokas. It is auspicious to
donate this text in the month of Ashada. (iv) The Vayu Purana: This has
twentyfour thousand shlokas and was first recited by the wind-God Vayu. It
should be donated in the month of Shravana. (v) The Bhagavata Purana: This
has eighteen thousand shlokas and should be donated in the month of
Bhadra, on the night of the full moon. (vi) The Narada Purana: this was first
recited by the sage Narada and has twenty-five thousand shokas. It should be
donated on the night of the new moon (amavasya) in the month of Ashvina.
(vii) The Markandeya Purana: This has nine thousand shlokas. A person
desirous of obtaining punya should donate this text in month of Margashirsa.
(viii) The Agni Purana: This was first recited by the fire-God Agni to the sage
1203
Vashishtha. It has sixteen thousand shlokas and should be donated in the
month of Margashirsha. (ix) The Bhavishya Purana: Brahma himself was the
first reciter of this Purana and it has fourteen thousand and five hundred
shlokas. It is primarily concerned with what is due to happen in the future. The
text should be donated on the occasion of purnima, in the month of Pousha.
(x) The Brahmavaivarta Purana: This was first recited by Savarni Manu to the
sage Narada. It has eighteen thousand shlokas and should be donated on
purnima in the month of Magha. (xi) The Linga Purana: Brahma recited this
first and it has eleven thousand sholkas.
Punya is acquired if this text is donated in the month of Falguna. (xii) The
Varaha Purana: The great Vishnu first recited this to the earth. It has twenty-
four thousand shlokas and is to be donated in the month of Chaitra. (xiii) The
Skanda Purana: This was composed by the God Skanda or Kartikeya. It has
eighty-one thousand shlokas and one desirous of punya donates the text in
the month of Chaitra. (xiv) The Vamana Purana: Brahma was the first person
to recite this. It has ten thousand shlokas and the text should be donated in
early autumn (sharat). (xv) The Kurma Purana: Vishnu recited this in his form
of a turtle. It has eighteen thousand shlokas and should be donated at the
time of the equinoxes. (xvi) The Matsya Purana: Vishnu recited this in his form
of a fish to Manu. It has fourteen thousand shlokas and should be donated at
the time of the equinoxes. (xvii) The Garuda Purana: Krishna was the first
person to recite this and it has eighteen thousand shlokas. (xviii) The
Brahmanda Purana: Brahma recited this and it has twelve thousand and two
hundred shlokas. But these Puranas, as stated, are merely for human
consumption. Much longer versions are read by the Gods. The total number of
shlokas in the Puranas that the Gods read is one hundred crores.
TRIPURA
There was a danava named Maya. Just as Vishvakarma was the architect of
the Gods, Maya was the architect of the demons. When the demons were
defeated by the Gods, Maya started to perfrom very difficult tapasya so that
the Gods might be defeated. Maya‘s meditation inspired two other demons to
1204
also meditate. Their names were Vidyunmali and Taraka. The meditation was
so difficult that the world marvelled at the sight of what the demons were
doing.
Finally, Brahma was pleased at all this effort and appeared before the
demons. ‘ I am pleased with what you have done,’ said Brahma. ‘What boon
do you want?’ ‘We have been defeated by the Gods,’ replied Maya. ‘We wish
to build a fort that the Gods will not be able to destroy. The fort will be named
Tripura and we will live in it and become immortal.’ ‘Immortality is a boon that
cannot be granted.’ Said Brahma. ‘If you want, set fairly difficult conditions for
your deaths.’ ‘Very well then,’ replied Maya. ‘We will be killed only if Shiva
himself destroys Tripura with a single arrow. Let that be the appoined method
of our deaths.’ This boon Brahma granted and Maya began the task of
constructing the fort.
In fact, he built three (tri) fortresses (pura). One was made of iron, the second
of silver and the third of gold. Normally, the fortresses were distinct. But once
every thousand years, when the nakshatra Pushya was in the sky, the three
cities came together in the sky and were called Tripura. Each of the fortresses
was stocked with diverse weapons as protections against raids by the Gods.
Taraka lived in the fort made of iron, Vidyunmali in the one make o f silver,
and Maya himself lived in the one that was made of gold. The other demons
got to know that three invincible forts had been built. They came and
populated the three cities. But the demons were not evil at all. They observed
all sorts of religious rites. In particular, they were devoted to Shiva and prayed
to him all the time. They did not want Shiva to be angry witht them. It was,
after all, Shiva alone who could be the instrument for their destruction. But
eventually, the demons became intoxicated with their own power and came
upon evil ways.
They warred upon other living beings and started to oppress the universe.
Maya did try to persuade them to mend their ways, but the demons would
not listen to Maya‘s good advice. All the living beings in the universe went to
Brahma to complain. ‘Please save us from this oppression,’ They said, ‘It is
1205
because of your boon that the demons have become so powerful. ‘I cannot
help you,’ replied Brahma. ‘The boon is such that Shiva alone can destroy
Tripura. Let us all pray to Shiva.’ The Gods, the sages and the humans started
to pray to Shiva. Pleased with these prayers, Shiva promised to destroy
Tripura.
A special chariot was built for Shiva to ride in. Brahma himself agreed to be
the charioteer. The army of the Gods got ready to help Shiva in his war against
Tripura. A terrible war raged between the Gods and the demons. Nandi is one
of Shiva‘s companions. Nandi fought with Vidyunmali and slew the demon
after a fierce battle. But Maya knew all sorts of magical tricks. He was
particularly well-versed in the use of herbs. Maya gave Vidyunmali a bath in
the juice of magical herbs and Vidyunmali immediately revived. This act
greatly boosted the demons‘ morale and they began to fight with renewed
vigour. Any demons,who were killed, were instantly revived by Maya. But
when Shiva himself entered the fray, the demons were put to flight. Even the
herbs that resurrected dead demons proved to be of no avail. Nandi killed
Tarakasura after a fierce duel.
The demons were disheartened, but Maya reassured them. ‘Don‘t forget the
boon,’ he said, ‘There are only some special conditions under which Tripura
can be destroyed. Otherwise it is indestructible. Pushya nakshatra is in the sky
now and soon the three cities will come together as one. The only person who
can destroy it then is Shiva. And he must do it with a single arrow. All we have
to do is ensure that Shiva cannot shoot the arrow and we are safe.’ But this
was easier said than done. It was no mean task to repel Shiva and his cohorts.
Nandi killed Vidyunmali a second time. As soon as the three cities came
together, Shiva shot a flaming arrow which completely burnt up Tripura and
all the demons who were within. The only one who was saved was Maya. He
did not die because he was extremely devoted to Shiva. Ever since that day,
Maya has lived under the water.
THE MEASUREMENT OF TIME
1206
The smallest unit of time is a nimesha; this is the amount of time it takes to
blink. Fifteen nimeshas make one kashtha and thirty kashthas are one kala.
Thirty kalas one muhurta and there are thirty muhurtas in one divaratra (one
day). Fifteen muhurtas constitute the day and fifteen muhurtas make up the
night. One month for humans is one day for the ancestors (pitri).
Shuklapaksha is the lunar fortnight during which the moon waxes and
krishnapaksha is the lunar fortnight during which the moon wanes.
Shuklapaksha corresponds to night for the ancestors and krishnapaksha
corresponds to day. Thus, thirty human months are merely one month for the
ancestors. Three hundred and sixty human months are one year for the
ancesotrs. One human year is one divaratara for the Gods. The human year is
divided into two ayanas, each consisting of six months. These are known as
uttarayana and dakshinayana. Uttarayana is day for the Gods and
dakshinayana is night. Thirty human years are one month for the Gods and
three hundred and sixty human years are one year for the Gods. Time is
divided into four yugas (eras). These are known as satya yuga or krita yuga,
treta yuga, dvapara yuga and kali yuga. The lengths of these yugas are defined
in terms of years of the Gods.
Satya yuga has four thousand years of the Gods, treta yuga three thousand,
dvapara yuga two thousand and kali yuga one thousand. A cycle of satya yuga,
treta yuga, dvapara yuga and kali yuga is known as a mahayuga. Thus, a
mahayuga would seem to consist of ten thousand years of the Gods. But this
is not quite correct. In between any two yugas are intervening periods, known
as sandhyamshas. For example, the sandhyamsha for satya yuga is four
hundred years, for teta yuga three hundred years, for dvapara yuga two
hundred years and for kali yuga one hundred years.
Once one adds the sandhyamshas, a mahayuga adds up to twelve thousand
years of the Gods. A little over seventy-one yugas constitute one manvantara.
Fourteen such manvantaras are one kalpa. A kalpa is merely one day for
Brahma. At the end of Brahma‘s day, the universe is destroyed. It is then
created afresh when a new day dawns for Brahma.
1207
THE CHARACTERISTICS OF THE YUGAS
As one progressively moves down the scale from satya yuga to kali yuga, the
power of righteous diminishes and evil starts to triumph. In treta yuga people
were righteous. The system of varnashrama dharma goes back to treta yuga.
This is typified in the principle of four varnas (classes) and four ashramas
(stages of life). The four varnas are brhamanas, kshatriyas, vaishyas and
shudras. Each class has its proper place, each its assigned occupations as
determined by the principles of division of labour. The four ashramas are
brhamacharya (celibate studenthood).
Garhasthya (householder stage), vanaprastha (forest-dwelling stage), and
sannyasa (hermithood).
Everyone followed the tenets of varnashrama aharma in treta yuga.
Individuals were equally handsome and equally wealthy. Poverty and disease
were unknown. The weather was clement and, initialy, there was no need to
build houses. Cities and villages were not known. People lived freely in the
mountains and on the shores of the oceans. But as people became evil, the
weather turned inclement. Houses had to built so the people might be
protected from the heat and the cold. Cities and villages were planned and
constructed. Evil became even more prevalent in dvapara yuga. In some cases,
individuals began to practise that which was against the dictates of
varnashrama dharma. To bring men back to the righteous path, the
knowledge of the sacred Vedas had to be disseminated amongst humans. To
this end, the great Vedavyasa divided the Vedas into four. Various other
shastras (sacred texts) were also composed in dvapara yuga.
These include ayurveda (medicine), jyotisha (astronomy) and arthashastra
(economics). Hatred, jealousy, warfare and other evils first originated in
dvapara yuga. Individuals did not stick to their own classes while marrying,
and cross-breeds started to be born. But some remnants of righteousness
could still be found, so that average life expectancies amounted to two
thousand years. Kali yuga is the worst of the four eras. Theft, hatred,
1208
falsehood, fraudulence and egotism become the norm. As a natural corollary
to such evils, drought and famine recur again and again.
Event the Brahmans are led astray. They do not study the Vedas, nor do they
perform yajnas. The Brahmanas degenerate so much that they mix with
shudras. As for the shudras, they become kings. Can anything more ridiculous
be imagined? Shudras even start to study the Vedas. Evil always has its effect.
Disease becomes rampant and life expectancies go down.
VAJRANAGA
Indra had killed many of Diti‘s children, the daityas. Diti had wished to obtain
a son who would kill Indra. But because she had not been able to adhere to
the stipulated religious rites, the sons who had been born had become friends
and companions of Indra. But Indra continued to attack and kill the demons.
Diti therefore prayed to her husband Kashyapa yet again that she might have
a son who would defeat Indra. ‘Your wish will be granted,’ said Kashyapa. ‘But
you will have to meditate hard for ten thousand years. Indra‘s weapon is the
vajra and the son who will be born will have a body (anga) that is as tough as
the vajra will be able to do him no harm. Diti meditated for ten thousand
years and in due course, gave birth to this powerful son. Vajranga was
invincible. When Vajranga grew up, Didti told her son, ‘Indra has killed many
of my sons. I am thirsting for revenge. Go and kill Indra.’ Vajranga set for
heaven. He defeated Indra very easily and tied him up. He then brought Indra
home to his mother and prepared to kill the king of the Gods. Indra‘s death
would have been a great calamity and Brahma and Kashyapa rushed there.
‘Vajranga,’ they said. ‘Please do not kill Indra. Let him go. If someone who
deserves respect is insulted, that is like death for him. Indra has been
defeated by you. He has therefore been insulted and is as good as dead. There
is no need to physically kill him. Moreover, the very fact that you are letting
Indra go at our request will be known to all. Even if he lives, everyone is going
to regard him as dead. Listen to our request and let him go.’ ‘I am not averse
to that suggestion at all,’ replied Vajranga. ‘I have no intention of killing Indra.
1209
I was merely obeying my mother‘s instructions. How can I refuse two such
revered individuals like you? One of you is the creator of the whole universe
and the other one is my own father. I will let Indra go. But please grant me a
boon. Grant me the boon that I may be able to perform a lot of tapasya.’ This
boon was readily granted. In addition, Brahma created a beautiful woman
named Varangi and married her off to Vajranga.
Vajranga went to the forest to meditate. For a thousand years, he stood with
his arms raised up towards the sky. And in this posture, he meditated. He then
stood on his head for a thousand years more and meditated. As a final part of
the tapasya, he wished to meditate under the water for a thousand years
more. When Vajranga entered the water, his wife Varangi patiently waited for
her husband to return. And all the while, she too meditated. But Indra was not
going to let sleeping dogs lie. He adopted the form of a monkey and uprooted
all the trees in Varangi‘s hermitage. He next adopted the form of a sheep and
ate up all the grass that was there. As a snake, he tried to bite the lady. Finally,
he adopted the form of a cloud and drenched the hermitage in torrents of
rain. Since Varangi was meditating, she was in no position to retaliate or
protect herself. She had to bear all these depredations.
When the thousand years were over, Vajranga returned. He was shocked to
learn of the tortures that his wife had been subjected to by Indra. He began to
meditae again. This time, he wished for a son who would kill Indra. Brahma
appeared and granted Vajranga the desired boon. ‘You will have a son who
will be the scourge of the Gods,’ said Brahma. ‘He will be called Taraka.’ For a
thousand years Varangi bore the baby in her womb. When Taraka was born,
the earth trembled and tidal waves were created in the ocean. Fierce storms
started to rage. Wild animals rejoiced and the sages shuddered. In due course,
Taraka was crowned the king of the demons.
TARAKA’S TAPASYA
Tarka was hell bent upon defeating the Gods. But he realize that, prior to
waging war on the Gods, he would have to become powerful. Such powers
could not be attained through tapasya.
1210
Taraka went to the Pariparta mountains and selected a cave there for his
meditation. For some days Taraka ate nothing, for some more days he
survived only on water, and on other days he ate only leaves, Every day he
sliced off some flesh from his body and offered it to the fire as a token of his
devotion. All this hardship pleased Brahma and he appeared before Taraka.
‘Enough is enough,’ said Brahma. ‘I am pleased at your devotion. What boon
can I grant you?’ ‘I want to fight with the Gods,’ replied Taraka. ‘The Gods
have been giving the demons a hard time and I intended to reverse the tide.
Please grant me the boon that I may be invincible and immortal.’ ‘Immortality
is not a boon that can be granted to any living being.’ Said Brahma. ‘All living
beings must die. But if you want, set fairly difficult conditions for your death.’
‘In that case, please grant me the boon that I can only be killed by a seven
year old child,’ requested Taraka.
Brahma gladly granted this boon.
THE WAR BETWEEN THE GODS AND THE DEMONS
Fortified with Brahma‘s boon, Taraka started to rule the demons. After some
years had passed and after Taraka had raised a strong army, he decided to
attack heaven. A huge army of demons was accordingly raised. There were
thousands of elephants, horses and chariots in the army.
Apart from Taraka, the major generals in the army were Jambha, Kujambha,
Mahisha, Kunjara, Megha, Kalanemi, Nimi, Mathana, Jambhaka, and
Shumbha. Diverse were the weapons that the demons armed themselves
with. The Gods also prepared themselves for the war, having first appointed
Yama as their general. Yama rode into battle on a bufflao. Indra had his
chariot, driven by his charioteer Matali. The fire-God Agni rode on a goat and
Varuna, the Lord of the oceans, rode a snake. Amongst the other Gods who
were in the army were Chandra, Surya and Kubera, the God of prosperity and
wealth. The war was terrible to behold. The trumpeting of elephants, the
neighing of horses and the beating of drums made a terrible racket Above all
this there was the noise of weapons clanging and bows twanging. Chariots
fought with Chariots, elephants with elephants, horses with horses and foot-
1211
soldiers with foot-soldiers. The sky was thick with spears, maces, axes, swords,
tridents, clubs and arrows flying around. Dead bodies littered the battlefield
and rivers of blood began to flow. Yama fought a fierce duel with a demon
named Grasana and Kubera fought with Jambha. Kujambha also fought with
Kubera and put Kubera to flight. Kalanemi fought with both Chandra and
Surya. The two Ashvinis received a sound thrashing at Kalanemi‘s hands. The
news that the Gods were being slaughtered reached Vishnu and Vishnu joined
the fight.
The demons immediately attacked Vishnu, but were no match for him. One of
Vishnu‘s maces knocked Kalanemi unconscious. Vishnu‘s cakra sliced off
Grasana‘s head. Jambha did manage to knock Vishnu unconscious with a club.
But Indra slew Jambha with a divine weapon. The trouble however was with
Taraka. When he came to fight, the Gods had no option but to flee.
Those who did not, were captured and imprisoned. The demon won a
resounding victory.
BRAHMA’S ADVICE
Those of the Gods who had survived the battle and were still free started to
pray to Brahma.
‘What can I do for you?’ asked Brahma. Why are all of you looking so
despondent?’ ‘You are the one who is responsible for our misfortune,’ replied
the Gods. ‘You have granted Taraka a boon that has made him virtally
invincible. Armed with this boon, he is oppressing the universe and has
soundly thrashed us. What are we to do now?’ ‘There is no cause for such
despondency,’ said Brahma. ‘Taraka is not immortal. He will be slain by a
seven year old child.
Unfortunately that child has not yet been born. He will be the son of Shiva.
The problem is that Shiva is unmarried. He was earlier married to Sati, but Sati
immolated herself at the time of a yajna. She has now been reborn as Parvati.
The task at hand is to get Shiva and Parvati married.
1212
Their son will kill Taraka.’ It was necessary to make Shiva fall in love with
Parvati. Madana, the God of love, was sent by Indra to Shiva‘s hermitage so
that this might be achieved. But because this disturbed Shiva‘s meditation,
Shiva burnt Madana up. Meanwhile, Parvati had begun to perform tapasya so
that she might have Shiva for a husband. For one hundred years more, she ate
only one leaf a day.
And for the final hundred years, she meditated fasting. The seven great sages
went and told Shiva about Parvati‘s tapasya and Shiva agreed to marry
Parvati. The marriage took place amidst a great deal of fanfare. All the rivers
and the mountains came to attend the ceremony. So did the sages, the Gods,
the gandharvas, the apsaras and the yakshas. Brahma himself acted as the
priest for the marriage ceremony.
KALI BECOMES GOURI
On one particular occasion, Shiva addressed Parvati as ‘Kali.’ The word kali
means dark and Parvati thought that Shiva referring to her dark complexion.
She did not realize that Shiva was merely trying to tease her a bit. Greatly
incensed at the imagined slight, Parvarti decided that she would meditate so
that she might become fair. She wore clothing made of barks of trees and
performed tapasya. In the summer she prayed inside a raging fire and in the
winter she prayed under the water. Sometimes, she ate only roots and fruits.
At other times, she fasted. Prior to leaving for her tapasaya, Parvati had
instructed Nandi that he was to stand guard at Shiva‘s door and permit no
other woman to enter.
There was a demon named Adi. This fellow had performed a lot of tapasya
and had manage to please Brahma. When Brahma agreed to grant him a
boon. Adi asked for the boon of immortality. Brahma naturally refused this
boon. He however granted Adi the boon that the demon would die only when
he changd his form twice, not otherwise. Adi happened to come to Shiva and
Parvati‘s house and discovered Nandi standing guard at the door. Wondering
what there was to be guarded, he adopted the form of a snake and slithered
in. Nandi did not notice the snake, but this was Adi‘s first transformation.
1213
Inside the house, Adi encountered Shiva and thought that he would play a
trick on Shiva. He adopted Parvati‘s form. This was his second transformation.
In the form of Parvati, Adi went up to Shiva and greeted him. Initially, Shiva
did not realize that this was not Parvati. He greeted the demon and said,
‘Darling, I am delighted tht you have returned. I can see that your rage has
cooled down.’ But in a little while Shiva realized that this was not Parvati. He
slew the demon. Meanwhile, Parvati was continuing with her tapsaya and
pleased Brahma with her prayers. Brahma granted her the boon that she
would become fair. Since the word gouri means fair, Parvati was thereafter
known as Gouri. A Goddess named Koushiki emerged out of Parvati‘s cells,
thus named because the word kosha means cell.
The darkness of Parvati‘s complexion entered Koushiki‘s body. Brahma
requested the Goddess Koushiki to go and live in the Vindhya mountains. She
is therefore also known as Vindhyavasini.
KARTIKEYA AND TARAKA
Kartikeya or Skanda was born after some days. The boys shone with the
radiance of a thousand suns and had six (shada) faces (anana). He was
therefore also known as Shadanana. The Gods armed Kartikeya with diverse
weapons and appointed him their general. They requested him to kill the
demon Taraka and arrangements were made for the battle. When Taraka saw
Kartikeya he said, ‘What is a boy like you doing in a battlefield? Go and play
with a ball instead.’ A battlefield is not the place for idle talk,’ replied
Kartikeya. ‘Show me your prowess instead.’ At these words, Taraka flung a
club at Kartikeya. But Kartikeya easily repelled the club with a vajra. The
demon next hurled an axe, but Kartikeya effortless caught the axe in his hand.
He then struck the demon with a club of his own. This angered Taraka so
much that the demon showered all sorts of weapons on Kartikeya. But the boy
repelled all of these and started to kill demons with his own weapons. Many
demons fled in dismay. As for Taraka himself, Kartikeya‘s spear pierced him in
the chest and killed him. Thus it was that Brahma‘s boon became true.
HIRANYAKASHIPU
1214
Diti had a son named Hiranyakashipu. This demon meditated for eleven
thousand years under the water. Throught this period, he did not eat or talk at
all. These meditations pleased Brahma and Brahma offered to grant
Hiranyakasipu a boon. ‘What boon do you wish for?’ he asked. ‘If you are
pleased, grant me the following boon,’ replied the demon. ‘I will not be killed
by Gods, demons, gandharvas, yakshas, rakshasas or snakes. I will not be killed
by humans or ghosts. The sages will not be able to curse me. I will not killed by
a weapon, a mountain or a tree. I will not be killed during the day or at night. I
will not be killed by something that is dry or by something that is wet.’ This
rather strange boon Brahma granted. But the sages, the Gods, the gandarvas
and the snakes went and complained to Brahma. ‘What have you done?’ they
asked. ‘This demon is now going to oppress the entire universe.’ ‘Don‘t worry,’
replied Brahma. ‘When the time comes, Vishnu himself will kill
Hiranyakashipu.’ But true to expectations, the demon started to oppress the
world. He destroyed the hermitages of the sages and drove the Gods out of
heaven. All yajnas were stopped. The Gods and the sages started praying to
Vishnu. Stirred by these prayers, Vishnu adopted the form of a strange being
who was half-man and half-lion. Since nara means man and simha means lion,
this being was called Narasimha. Narasimha went on a visit to
Hiranyakashipu‘s court. Hiranyakashipu had a son named Prahlada and at the
sight of Narasimha. Prahlada exclaimed. ‘I have a strong suspicion that this
being is none other than Vishnu and that we demons will suffer at his hands.’
Hiranyakashipu asked his soldiers to capture the creature. Or, if that proved to
be impossible, to kill it. But the soldiers could do no such thing; Narasimha
killed them all. Hiranyakasipu then himself hurled all sorts of weapons at
Narasimha. But great was his bewilderment at finding that all these weapons
could do the strange creature no harm. Any weapons could do the strange
creature no harm. Any weapon that was hurled was simply swallowed up by
Narasimha. The rocks that were flung at him could not even reach him.
Narasimha grasped Hiranyakashipu and placed him across his thighs. He then
tore apart the demon‘s chest with his claws. Thus, Hiranyakashipu was not
killed by a weapon, a mountain or a tree, or by something that was either wet
1215
or dry. Vishnu in his Narasimha form was not a God, a demon, a gandharva, a
yaksha, a rakshasa, a snake, a human or a ghost. Since the slaying took place
in the evening, it was neither night nor day. All the conditions of Brahma‘s
boon were met. The entire world rejoiced at the demon-king‘s death.
SAVITRI
There used to be a king named Ashvapati who ruled in the kingdom of Madra.
Ashvapati had no sons. He therefore began to pray to the Goddess Savitri so
that he might have a son. He performed thousands and thousands of yajnas.
Eventually the Goddess appeared before the king and said, ‘You will not have
a son. But I am going to grant you a daughter.‘ The daughter was named
Malati. But since she was born as a result of a boon received from the
Goddess Savitri, she was more popularly known as Savitri. When Savitri grew
up, she was married to Satyavana, the son of King Dyumatsena. The sage
Narada once came to visit them and told them.
Satyavana is going to die within a year.’ Hearing this, Savitri and Satyavana
went off to the forest to prepare themselves for the impending death.
When only four days of the appointed life span were left, Savitri observed a
religious rite that has now become famous savitri rata. Amongst other things,
this involved fasting for a period of three days On the fourth and final day,
Satyavana went to collect fodder, roots and fruits in the dense part of the
forest and Savitri also accompanied her husband. When they were tired,
Savitri sat down beside a pond to rest. Satyavana continued to collect fodder
and firewood near the pond.
While he was thus engaged, he started to suffer from a splitting headache.
‘Savitri,’ he said, ‘I cannot bear this pain any longer. Let me rest for a while
with my head in your lap.’ While Satyavana was resting with his head on
Savitri‘s lap, Yama arrived to claim Satyavana. Yama‘s complexion was dark
and he was dressed entirely in yellow. His crown was golden. Armlets graced
his arms and necklaces hung around his neck.
1216
In each human body there is an entity that is only the size of a finger in length.
This is the part of the body that is claimed by Yama and taken to his abode.
When this is done, only the dead body is left. Yama tied up Satyavana‘s
minute body in a noose and prepared to take it to his abode.
But when Yama left, Savitri followd him. ‘Where do you think you are going?’
asked yama. ‘I am following my husband,’ replied Savitri. ‘There is no greater
duty for a wife than serving her husband. Since my husband is leaving, I have
to leave with him.’ ‘I am pleased at your devotion,’ said Yama. ‘Ask for a boon
and I shall grant it to you. The only thing that you cannot ask for is that
Satyavana be brought back to life.’ ‘My father-in-law has become blind,’
replied Saviti. ‘He can therefore no longer be the king. Please grant me the
boon that his eyesight is restored so that he can become the king again.’ ‘I
grant you that.’ Said Yama. ‘Now please return. You will unnecessarily get
tired if you follow me.’ ‘How I can get tired if I follow you?’ asked Savitri. ‘You
are the chief of all the Gods. Is it possible to get tired if one follows you?’ ‘That
pleases me even more,’ said Yama. ‘Ask for another boon. But under no
circumstances are you allowed to ask that Satyavana be brought back to life.’
‘My father has no sons,’ replied Savitri. ‘Please grant me the boon that he may
have a hundred sons.’ ‘I grant you that,’ said Yama. ‘Now return. Go and
perform your husband‘s funeral rites. Serve your parents and parents-in-law
well. You are unnecessarily tiring yourself by following me around.’ ‘I thank
you for your advice.’ Replied Savitri. ‘But I have already told you that I cannot
possibly get tired. You are the Lord of dharma, the Lord of righteousness. Can
one possibly tire oneself by following such a person?’ ‘Your devotion is truly
amazing,’ ‘Ask for another boon.
But do not ask for Satyavana‘s life.’ ‘Please grant me the boon that Satyavana
and I may have a hundred sons,’ requested Savitri. Yama granted the boon
without thinking and Savitri then pointed out that what Yama had agreed to
would be impossible if Satyavana died. Yama had no option but to restore
Satyavana to life. Yama blessed Savitri and went away. In due course,
1217
Satyavana and Savitri had a hundred sons named that Malvas. Savitri is a
model for all devoted wives to follow.
VALI
There was a demon named Vali who was descended from Hiranyakashipu.
Extemely strong, he defeated the Gods and drove them out of heaven. The
mother of all the Gods was Aditi and Aditi was despondent that her sons
should suffer so at the hands of demons. She therefore began to pray to
Vishnu so that she might have a powerful son who would provide a fitting
reply tot he demons, particularily to Vali. For a thousand years, Aditi
meditated. Vishnu was pleased at these prayers and appeared before Aditi.
‘What boon do you wish for?’ he asked. ‘The demons are oppressing my
children,’ replied Aditi. ‘Please grant me a son who will defeat the demons.’
‘Do not despair,’ said Vishnu. ‘I myself will be born as your son. I will take care
of the demons.’ You will remember that Aditi‘s husband was the sage
Kashyapa. Kashyapa and Aditi accordingly had a son. This son was a dwarf
(vamana).
Vali happened to organize a yajna and the dwarf came to attend the
ceremony. On the occasion of the yajna. Vali had decided that he would not
refuse anyone what he asked for. Shukracharya was the preceptor of the
demons and naturally, he was Vali‘ guru as well. Shukracharya saw through
the trickery that was involved and realized that the dwarf was none other
than Vishnu.
He tried to put Vali on his guard and warned Vali that he should not grant
what the dwarf asked for.
But Vali would not listen. ‘Vishnu is the Lord of everything.’ He said. ‘I am
indeed fortunate if Vishnu has come to grace my ceremony in the disguise of a
dwarf. How can I refuse what he asks for?’ Vali welcomed the dwarf with
offerings. ‘What is your desire?’ he asked. ‘I am duty bound to give you what
you ask for.’ ‘I desire nothing much,’ replied the dwarf. ‘I do not want gold or
riches or elephants or horses. All that I ask for is as much of land as can be
1218
covered in three of my footsteps.’ ‘Granted,’ said Vali. No sooner were the
words uttered that he dwarf assumed a gigantic form. His head rose way up
into the sky. With each one of his footsteps, Vishnu covered one of the three
worlds. Thus Vali ended up by donating all of the three worlds to Vishnu and
there was nowhere for the demons to live in. But Vishnu was pleased at Vali‘s
generosity. He therefore decreed that, henceforth, the demons would live in
the underworld. As for heaven, it was returned to Indra. This was the story of
Vishnu‘s dwarf incarnation.
THE BOAR INCARNATION
At the end of the last kalpa, there was a general destruction and the universe
was flooded with water. Vishnu alone slept on this water in his form of
Narayana. When it was time for creation to begin, Brahma appeared inside an
egg. All the worlds that would be there in the universe and all the beings who
would populate these worlds were inside the egg. But before creation could
start, the earth had to be created so that living beings might have a place to
live in. When the earth was first created, it was full of mountain ranges and
these mountains were exceedingly heavy. The upshot of this was that the
earth could not bear the weight of these mountains and started to get
immersed in the water. She went all the way down to the underworld. The
earth started to pray to Vishnu so that she might be saved. Vishnu adopted
the form of a gigantic boar (varaha). He entered the water and raised the
earth up on his tusks. He laid her to rest on the water, having first levelled out
the mountains. This was the story of Vishnu‘s boar incarnation.
THE CHURNING OF THE OCEAN
The Gods and the demons always fought with one another. In the process,
many demons and Gods were killed. This was no problem for the demons.
Their teacher, Shukracharya, knew the art of mritasanjivani and immediately
brought the dead demons back to life. But the Gods who were killed stayed
dead. The Gods went to Brahma for his advice. ‘Having a temporaty truce with
the demons,’ said Brahma. ‘Unite with them and churn the ocean. This
churning will make you immortal and you will have no reason to fear the
1219
demons.’ The Gods went to meet Vali, the king of the demons, with the
proposal and Vali agreed to the temporary truce. Preparations were made for
the churning of the ocean. Mount Mandara was used as the rod for churning
and the great snake Vasuki agreed to be the churning-rope. The problem
however was the Mount Mandara had no base to rest on. And without a base,
the peak would move and the churning could not proceed. The great Vishnu
adopted the form of a huge turtle (kurma). The back of the turtle provided the
base on which Mount Mandara could rest. The churning started. The Gods
held Vasuki‘s tail and the demons the head. The churning went on for a
thousand years of the Gods. The first object to emerge as a result of the
churning was the moon, Chandra. Shiva accepted Chandra as an adornment
for his forehead.
Lakshmi, the Goddess of wealth and prosperity, merged next and was united
with Vishnu, Sura, the Goddess of wine and drinking, came out next. She was
followed by the divine horse Uchchaishrava. This was appropriated by Indra. A
beautiful jewel named koustubha came out next and was accepted by Vishnu
as his adornment. After these wonderous objects had come out, smoke
started to billow out and clouded the atmosphere. The cloud was followed by
tongues of fire which threatened to burn up the Gods and the demons. From
the fire there came out all sorts of poisonous snakes and venomous insects.
This was followed by a terrible poison known as kalakuta. No one knew what
to do with the poison, it would have killed them all. The Gods and the demons
began to pray to Shiva for deliverance. Shiva appeared and swallowed up the
poison.
It suck in his throat and made his throat blue in colour. Since nila means blue
and kantha means throat, Shiva came to be known as Nilakantha.
With the danger removed, the churning continued and Dhanvantari came out
of the ocean. He was the physician of the Gods and the originator of medicine
(ayurveda). Dhanvantari held the pot of amrita in his hands. The demons
immediately started to fight over the possession of the amrita. But Vishnu
adopted the form of a beautiful woman (known as mohini). This woman was
1220
so pretty that all the demons fell in love with her and gladly handed over the
pot of amrita to her.
But they continued to fight with the Gods. While the fighting went on, Vishnu
secretly fed the Gods the amrita. The Gods became immortal. The demons
received no amrita, not a single drop.
That was not quite true. There was a demon named Rahu. He adopted the
form of a God and managed to get a little bit of the amrita. But Surya and
Chandra spotted the deception and pointed it out to Vishnu. Vishnu promptly
severed Rahu‘s head with his chakra. The amrita never percolated down
beyond Rahu‘s throat. But the demon‘s head had had its share of the amrita
and became immortal. Rahu never forgave Surya and Chandra for telling on
him. Rahu‘s head tries to swallow up the sun and the moon, given a chance.
You can see this happening at the time of the solar and lunar eclipses. This
was the story of Vishnu‘s turtle incarnation.
ARCHITECTURE
The science of architecture owes its origin to eighteen great sages. Their
names are Bhrigu, Atri, Vashishtha, Vishvakarma, Maya, Narada, Nagnajita,
Vishalaksha, Puranadara, Brahma, Kartikeya, Nandishvara, Shounaka, Garga,
Vasudeva, Aniruddha, Shukra, and Brihaspati The building of a house should
never be begun in the month of Chaitra. A person who does this is sure to
contract a disease. The month of Vaishakha is a good time to begin. One who
does this is bound to own many cows. The months of Agrahayana, Magha and
Falguna are also auspicious.
An individual who begins the task in Agrahayana has full granaires, one who
begins it in Magha attains all sorts of riches and one who begins it in Falguna
obtains gold and sons. Ashada is also a good month to start. Servants and
animals are owed by a person who starts the building in Ashada. But the
months of Jyaishtha, Shravana, Bhadra, Ashvina and Pousha are inauspicious.
If you start in Jyaishta, you will die soon; you will also die if you begin in
Shravana; begin in Bhadra and you will suffer from all manner of lesses; your
1221
wife will die if you start the task in the month of Ashvina; and all your goods
will be stolen if you start in the month of Pousha. It is best to begin the
building of a house when the nakshatras Ashvini, Rohini, Mula,
Uttarabhadrapada, Uttarashada, Uttarafalguni or Mrigashira are in the sky.
Any day is permissible with the exception of Sunday and Tuesday.
The ground on which the house is to be build has to be tested. A pit should be
dug and a sapling planted. If the sapling thrives and growns into a big tree, the
ground has been well-chosen. But if the tree withers away or does not grow
into a strong tree, one ought to move somewhere else. A diagram is then
drawn on the ground, in the form of a square with eighty-one smaller squares
inside it. That is the larger square will be subdivided into nine squares along
very side. Nine multiplied by nine gives the eighty-one smaller squares. In
each of these eighty-one smaller squares, a specific God has to be
worshipped. There are different types of houses. A house that has doors on all
four sides is known as a sarvatobhadra. Such a configuration is recommended
for palaces or temples. A house that does not have a door to the west is
known as a nandyavarta; a house that does not have a door to the south is
known as a varddhamana; a house that does not have a door to the east is
known as a svastika; and a house that does not have a door to the north is
known as ruchaka. A palace should be one hundred and eight cubits (hand-
lengths) in length.
If a prince, and not a king, is to live in the palace, sixty-six cubits are the
recommmended length.
Other recommended lengths are sixty-four cubits for generals, forty-eight
cubits for ministers, twenty-eight cubits for artisans and twelve cubits for
messengers and guards. Priests and physicians are entitled to twenty-four
cubits. An ordinary householder should build a house that is thirty-two cubits
in length. The sole exception is an outcast, he is entitled to only sixteen cubits.
There should not be any trees in the front of the house. But trees have to be
planted towards the back. The wood with which the house has to be built
must be carefully chosen. One must not cut down a tree that birds have built
1222
nests on. Certain trees must never be chosen. These include those that have
been gashed by an elephant or struck by lightning. They also include trees that
grow near temples or at the of rivers and trees from cremation grounds.
Neem trees and mango trees must never be used for building houses. The
height of the tree should be multiplied by its circumference. This product
should now be divided by eight. If the remainder that is left is one, the timber
can be used in building any part of the house. Such timber is known as dhvaja.
When the remainder is two the timber is known vrisha and should be used in
constructing the western door. When the remainder is three the timber is
called simha and should be used for the northern door. The name is vrishabha
if the remainder is four and such wood should be used for the eastern door.
When the remainder is five the timber is given the name of hasti and should
be used for the southern door.
IDOLS
Idols have to be instated in temples. Vishnu‘s image should have either eight
hands or four. If there are eight hands, the arms to the right should hold a
shankha (concha-shell), a gada (mace), a shara (arrow) and a padma (lotus).
The arms to the left should hold dhanu (bow), a padma, a shankha and a
chakra (bladed-discus). If there are four hands, the mace and the lotus should
be to the right and the chakra and the conch-shell to the left. Vishnu will be
shown standing on the world. Garuda, the king of the birds, bears him around
Garuda will therefore be shown at Vishnu‘s feet, towards the right. Lakshmi‘s
image must always be to the left of Vishnu‘s image and Lakshmi will hold a
lotus in her hand. The best idols are made out of gold, silver, copper, jewels,
stone, wood, from alloys. The proportions of the various parts of the body
must be exactly right. Shiva‘s image must have matted hair and he must wear
a crescent moon on his forehead. The idol must convey the impression that
Shiva is sixteen years old. Shiva must be dressed in tigerskin and must be
garlanded with snakes. A peacock feather should adorn on ear.
If a spear, a rod or a trident are shown, they must be to the right. And if a
skull, a snake or a sword are shown, they must be to the left. When Shiva is
1223
show riding a bull, his image has two hands. But when he is shown in a
dancing posture, the image has ten hands. If the intention is to show him
destroying Tripura, the image must have sixteen hands. There is one particular
image that deserves special mention. This is known as arddhanarishvara, half-
male and half-female.
The Shiva part of the image will be to the right and the Parvati part of the
image will be to the left. The right hand of the image will hold a skull or a
trident and the left hand of the image will hold a lotus or a mirror. There is
another type of image known as Uma-Maheshvara. In this case, there are two
separate images, one of Shiva and the other of Parvati. The idols of various
other Gods and Goddesses are also described.
PAVILIONS (MANDAPA)
These are classified in terms of the number of pillars that are used in their
construction, and there are twenty-seven main types of pavilions. (i) A
pushpaka pavilion has sixty-four pillars. (ii) A pushpabhadra pavilion has sixty-
two pillars. (iii) A suvrata pavilion has sixty pillars. (iv) An amritanandana
pavilion has fifty-eight pillars. (v) A doushalya pavilion has fifty-six pillars. (vi) A
buddhisamkirna pavilion has fifty-four pillars. (vii) A gajabhadra pavilion has
fifty-two pillars.
(viii) A jayavaha pavilion has fifty pillars. (ix) A shrivatsa pavilion has forty-eight
pillars. (x) A vijaya pavilion has forty-six pillars. (xi) A vastukirti pavilion has
forty-four pillars. (xii) A shrutinjaya pavilion has forty-two pillars. (xiii) A
yajnabhadra pavilion has forty pillars. (xiv) A vishala pavilion has thirty-eight
pillars. (xv) A sushlishta pavilion has thirty-six pillars. (xvi) A shatrumardana
pavilion has thrity-four pillars. (xvii) A bhagapancha pavilion has thrity-two
pillars. (xviii) A nandana pavilion has thirty pillars. (xix) A manava pavilion has
twenty-eight pillars. (xx) A manabhadraka pavilion has twenty-six pillars. (xxi)
A sugriva pavilion has twenty-four pillars. (xxii) A hairta pavilion has twenty-
two pillars. (xxiii) A karnikara pavilion has twenty pillars. (xxiv) A shatarddhika
pavilion has eighteen pillars. (xxv) A simha pavilion has sixteen pillars. (xxvi) A
1224
shyamabhadra pavilion has fourteen pillars. (xxvii) A samudra pavilion has
twelve pillars. Pavilions should be triangular, semi-circular or rectangular.
DONATIONS
There are different methods of donating alms. One of the most sacred is
known as tulapurusha.
In this, a pair of scales is used. The person who is donating the alms ascends
on one side of the scales and gold is placed on the other side until the scales
are exactly balanced. This is the amount of gold that has to be donated if
punya is to be acquired. A second sort of donation is known as hiranyagarbha.
In this, a pot full of gold is donated. In a third form of donation a model of the
universe (brahmanda) is fashioned out of gold and donated. This form of
donation is therfore known as Brahmanda. The fourth form of donation is
known as kalpadapa. In this, a tree is made out of gold and donated. The fifth
form of donation is known as gosahasra and involves the donation of a
thousand cows. The sixth form of donation is known as kamadhenu. The
object of donation in this case is a cow and calf, both made out of gold. The
seventh form of donation is similar and is known as hiranyashva. A horse
made out of gold is donated. The eighth form of donation is called ashvaratha.
A horse (ashva) and four chariots (ratha) have to be donated and both have to
be made out of gold. Hemahastiratha is the ninth form of donation. The
objects or donation in this case are an elephant and a chariot made out of
gold.
The tenth form of donation is known as panchalngalaka. In this case, ten
ploughs are donated.
Five of them have to be made of wood and the remaining five have to be
made of gold. The eleven form of donation is dhara. Int his case,a golden
model of the earth is donated. The twelfth form of donation is known as
vishvachakra. The object that is donated is again a model made out of gold.
The model is that of the universe in the shape of a wheel. The thirteenth form
of donation is mahakalapalaka. Ten creepers made out of God are donated.
1225
The fourteenth form of donation is saptasagara. Pits are made in the ground,
there being seven of them. Each pit stands for one of the seven oceans. In the
first pit is put salt, in the second milk, in the third clarified butter, in the fourth
molasses, in the fifth curds, in the sixth sugar and in the seventh holy water.
An image of a God or Goddess is then placed in each pit- Brahma in the first,
Vishnu in the second, Shiva in the third, Surya in the fourth, Yama in the fifth.
Lakshmi in the sixth and Parvati in the seventh. The images must be made out
of gold. The pits are then filed to the brim with jewels and the entire contents
donated.
The fifteenth form of donation is called ratnadhenu. In this case, a cow made
out of gold is donated. The nose, the eyes, the brows and various other parts
of the cow should be made out of jewels. The sixteen form of donation is
called mahabhutaghata. A pot is made out of gold, filled with jewels and
donated. These different forms of donation are superior to all other forms of
donation, and bring undying punya.
EPILOGUE
Lomaharshana completed his recital of the Matsya Purana. This text is
exceedingly sacred. A person who reads even one chapter of the text goes to
heaven and all his sins are forgiven. The sages thanked Lomaharshana and
departed.
Home
1226
16. VAYU PURANA
LOMAHARSHANA AND THE OTHER SAGES
King Adhisima Krishna (alternatively, Asima Krishna) ruled the earth well.
During his reign, several sages organized a yajna (sacrifice) on the banks of the
sacred river Drishadvati. The river flowed through the region that was known
as Kurukshetra.
The sacrifice went on for a very long time and the sage Lomaharshana came to
visit the sages who were conducting the ceremony. Lomaharshana was so
named because his recitals thrilled (harshana) the body-hair (loma) of his
listeners. Lomaharshana was the disciple of the great sage Vedavyasa and had
learnt the Puranas from his teacher. He was also well-versed in the Vedas and
in the stories of the Mahabharata. As soon as Lomaharshana arrived, the
other sages greeted him warmly. Lomaharshana greeted them in return. The
assembled sages told Lomaharshana, ‘Great Suta, we are gratified that you
have decided to grace our ceremony by your august presence. This is an
auspicious occasion for telling us the stories of the Puranas. You have learnt
them from the great Vedavyasa himself. Please recite the Puranas and slake
our thirst for knowledge.’ Lomaharshana belonged to the suta class. A suta
was the son of a kshatriya (the second of the four classes) mother. Looking
after horses and acting as charioteers were occupations that were prescribed
for sutas. In addition, they sung the glories of kings. The accounts of the
Puranas state that sutas were first born when the great king Pirthu organized
a yajna. They accordingly became raconteurs of the great deeds of Prithu, and
thereafter, of all kings. They also recited the stories of the Puranas.
‘I am a suta,’ replied Lomaharshana. ‘It is therefore my duty to recite the
Puranas. You have asked me to do that which is my duty. I shall gladly accede
to your request.’ The ancestors (pitri) had a daughter named Vasavi. She was
cursed that she would be born as a fish. This fish had a daughter. The great
Vedavyasa was born as Satyavati‘s son. Vedavyasa learnt the Vedas from the
great sage Jatukarna. He also composed the Mahabharata and the Puranas.
1227
‘I have learnt the Puranas from Vedvyasa,’ continued Lomaharshana. ‘There
were several sages who lived in the forest known as Naimisharanya. They
requested the wind-God Vayu to tell them the answers to many questions.
Vayu‘s replies constitute the Vayu Purana and this is the text that I shall recite
for your benefit. It is the most sacred of all the Puranas and is full of wisdom.’
‘What is this business of Vayu reciting the Purana to the sages of
Naimisharanya?’ asked the assembled sages. ‘We are not aware of it. Please
tell us about it first.’ Lomaharshana complied.
Naimisharanya forest is on the banks of the river Gomati. At a time when King
Pururava used to rule the earth, many sages organized a yajna in
Naimisharanya. The chief priest at this ceremony was Brihaspati, the
preceptor of the Gods, and the ceremony went on for twelve long years.
When the ceremony was over, the wind-God Vayu recited the Vayu Purana to
the sages. In reciting the text, Lomaharashana began with the account of the
creation.
CREATION In the beginning, there was nothing in the universe. The Brahman
(the divine essence) alone was everywhere. The Brahman had neither colour
nor scent, it could not be felt or touched. It had no origin, no beginning or no
end. The Brahman was constant and it was the origin of everything that was
destined to be in the universe and the universe was shrouded in darkness.
When it was time for creation to begin, the Brahman divided itself into three.
The first part became Brahma, the creator of the universe. The second part
was Vishnu, the preserver of the universe. And the third part was Shiva, the
destroyer.
At the time of creation, water appeared in the universe and the water was
everywhere. In the water was created a golden (hiranya) egg (anda) that
floated like a gigantic bubble. Brahma was born inside the egg. Since garbha
means womb, Brahma came to be known as Hiranyagarbha.
Since he effectively created (bhu) himself (svayam), he is also referred to as
Svayambhu.
1228
Brahma had four faces. Also inside the egg were all the worlds (lokas) that
would be created, in embryonic form. The earth was there, with its land,
mountains, oceans and rivers. The moon, the sun, the stars and the planets
were there. Also present were Gods, demons, humans and other living beings
who would be created. This was the original creation of the universe (sarga).
But at the end of one of Brahma‘s days, a minor destruction takes place. The
universe is once again flooded with water during Brahma‘s night. Brahma,
Vishnu and Shiva are not however destroyed. Each of Brahma‘s days is known
as a kalpa (cycle). Thus, a minor destruction takes place at the end of every
kalpa. When a new day dawns for Brahma, creation begins afresh. This
periodical process of destruction (pralaya) and re-creation is known as
pratisarga. The present kalpa is known as varaha kalpa. ‘Why is the present
kalpa known as the varaha kalpa?’ asked the sages. Lomaharashana told them
the story of Vishnu‘s boar (varaha) incarnation.
VARAHA KALPA
At the end of the last kalpa, there was a destruction and the universe was
flooded with water.
Vishnu slept on the water as long as Brahma‘s night lasted. Since nara means
water and anyana means resting-place. Vishnu is accordingly known as
Narayana.
When Brahma‘s day dawned, he wished to embark on the process of
creration. But where would the created beings live? There was no earth for
them to live on. The earth had been submerged under the water. Vishnu
therefore adopted the form of a huge boar (varaha). The boar‘s body was as
large as a mountain and it had gigantic tusks that were exceedingly sharp. The
eyes of the boar blazed like lightning and its roar thundered like the clouds. As
a boar, Vishnu entered the water and began to search for the earth. He found
the submerged earth and raised it up to its proper place on the tusks of the
boar. The earth began to float on the water like a huge boat.
1229
Vishnu also levelled out parts of the earth. The mountains that had existed on
earth in the earlier kalpa had been burnt down by the fire that raged at the
time of the destruction. Vishnu created new mountains. Because they did not
move (chala), the mountains came to be known as achala.
And since they had layers (parva) or ranges, they came to be known as
parvata. The land masses were also created. The creation of living beings
could now begin. And since the creation of this kalpa took place after Vishnu‘s
boar incarnation, the cycle came to be called varaha kalpa.
Brahma created water, fire, air, the sky, directions, heaven, oceans, rivers,
mountains and trees.
He also created time, night and days. Through his mental powers, he created
three sons named Sanandana, Sanaka, and Sanatana. In each kalpa, there are
fourteen manvantaras (eras). Each manvantara is ruled over by a Manu. The
Gods and the seven great sages (saptarshi) change from one manvantara to
another. The title of Indra, king of the Gods, also changes hands. In any one
particular manvantara, there are twenty-eight crores of Gods. Therefore, in
fourteen manvantaras, there are three hundred and ninety-two crores of
Gods.
YUGAS
There are roughly seventy-one mahayugas in a manvantara. A mahayuga lasts
for twelve thousand years of the Gods and consists of four different eras or
yugas - satya yuga or krita yuga, treta yuga, dvapara yuga, and kali yuga. Satya
yuga lasts for four thousand years of the Gods treta yuga, dvapara yuga, and
kali yuga. Satya yuga lasts for four thousand years of the Gods; treta yuga for
three thousand; dvapara yuga for two thousand; and kali yuga for one
thousand. This adds up to ten thousand years in a mahayuga. Another two
thousand years are to be added for intervening periods (sandhymasha)
between two yugas. Hence the total of twelve thousand years in a mahayuga.
In satya yuga, winter, summer and monsoon were unknown. All individuals
were equally handsome, equally prosperous and equally happy. There was no
1230
concept of dharma (righteousness) or adharma (evil) since people were
naturally righteous. There were no prescribed places where people lived,
there were no cities or villages. People lived freely on the shores of the oceans
and in the mountains. Roots, fruits or flowers did not grow. People lived on
juice that came out of the bowels of the earth. This juice was so miraculous
that old age and disease were unknown. Hatred and envy did not exit. There
was nothing to be envious about, since all individuals were equal. Moreover,
people had the mental power to summon up whatever object they desired.
There were no shortages.
As one moved from satya yuga to treta yuga, these mental powers that people
possessed disappeared. The primary obsession of individuals in satya yuga
was meditation; in treta yuga it became knowledge. Thick clouds appeared in
the sky and it began to rain. This rain fostered the growth of various trees.
People started to live on the fruits of these trees. The trees also provided
barks for clothing and honey. These trees were so wonderful that they were
known as kalpavrikshas. That is, they provided whatever it was that one
desired. But as treta yuga progressed, people became evil and started to fight
over the possession of these trees.
Consequently, the trees began to wither away. It was then that habitations
started to be built, earlier there had been no fixed dwelling-places for
humans. Such habitations were built on mountain and near rivers. Villages and
cities were constructed. It also became necessary to have units of
measurement.
The smallest unit of measurement was an anguli (a finger). Ten angulis made
one pradesha. This signified the length from the thumb to the extended index
finger. The distance from the thumb to the extended middle finger was tata;
from the thumb to the extended ring gokarna; and fromt eh thumb to the
extended little finger vitasti. Thus, twelve angulis were equivalent to one
vitasti.
Twenty-one angulis made one ratni and twenty-four angulis made one hasta
(hand). Forty-two angulis were called one kishku. Four hastas made one
1231
dhanu (bow-length); two thousand dhanus were one gavyuti; and four
gavyutis constituted one yojana. Thus, one yojana was made up of eight
thousand dhanus. The yojana was the basic unit for measuring the sizes of
human habitations.
The houses that men built were known as shalas. This is because they were
modelled on trees.
The branches of a tree (shakha) spread out in all directions. Since the houses
spread out in this fashion, they were called shalas. The palaces were called
prasada, the word signifying that these dwellings pleased the mind. The
kalpavrikshas having disappeared, people had to look for means of
sustenance. This they found in trees and herbs. In fact, the discovery of herbs
goes back to treta yuga.
But people became evil. They fought over the possessions of rivers, land,
mountains, trees and herbs. Might became right and those who were strong
managed to establish property rights. The weak suffered. The result of all this
fighting was that the trees and the herbs disappeared and foodgrains grew no
longer. The entire earth was swallowed up by thick forests. Suffering from
hunger and thirst, people went to Brahma in search of a solution. Brahma
milked the earth so that trees, herbs and foodgrains might grow afresh. To
make sure that people did not fight again, Brahma laid down the precepts of
righteous conduct. This was encapsulated in the principle of varnashrama
dharma - the system of four varnas (classes) and four ashramas (stages of life).
The principle of varnashrama dharma thus dates back to treta yuga and was
enuciated by Brahma himself.
People are divided into four varnas. The first class is that of Brahmanas. The
Brahmanas are those who are knowledgeable in the true nature of the
Brahman. Their primary occupations are performing sacrifices, studying and
receiving alms. The second class consists of kshatriyas.
Their primary duties are to bear arms so that they can protect the good and
punish the evil. They must also rule and fight. The third class consists of
1232
vaishyas. The primary duties of vaishyas are agriculture, animal husbandry and
trade. The fourth and final class is that of shudras. The shudras are to serve
the other three classes and act as artisans. They are not permitted to study,
perform sacrifices or donate alms. These are only permitted for the first three
classes. A Brahmana who performs his duties well gets to live Brahma; such a
kshatriya gets to live with Indra; such a vaishya with the Gods, the maruts; and
such a shudra with the gandharvas (singers of heaven).
Brahma also laid down the system of the four ashramas. The first one is
Brahmacharya (celibate studenthood); the second garhasthya (householder
stage); the third vanaprastha (forest-dwelling stage; and the fourth sannyasa
(hermithood). In Brahmacharya stage, one has to study and serve one‘s
teacher (guru) well. After this period is over, one is married and enters the
householder stage. A householder has to perform sacrifices and serve his
guests.
Garhasthya is superior to the other three ashramas, since it is on the alms
provided by householders that individuals in the other three stages of life
subsist. When the householder stage is over and one has had sons, one enters
vanaprastha. Such a person retires to the forest and lives on fruits and roots.
It is only when the mind is completely detached from material pursuits that
one moves on the the final stage of sannyasa.
CREATION CONTINUED
From his mental powers Brahma created ten sons. Their names were Bhrigu,
Pulastya, Pulaha, Kratu, Angira, Marichi, Daksha, Atri, Vashishtha and Rudra.
The first nine became sages and were known as the original Brahmanas.
To ensure that creation progressed. Brahma divided his own body into two
halves. The male half was known as Svayambhuva Manu and the female half
was known as Shatarupa. These two married and had two sons named
Priyavarata and Uttanapada. They also had two daughters named Akuti and
Prasuti.
1233
Prasuti married Daksha and they had twenty-four daughters. These twenty-
four daughters became the mothers of all living beings. Thirteen of the
daughters were married to Dharma. Of the remaining eleven daughters, Sati
was married to Shiva (Rudra); Khyati to Bhrigu; Sambhuti to Marichi; Smriti to
Angira; Priti to Pulastya; Kshama to Pulaha; Sannati to Kratu; Anasuya to Atri;
Urjja to Vashishtha; Svaha to Agni; and Svadha to Agni; Svadha to the
ancestors (pitris). Brahma told Shiva, ‘Why don‘t you create some beings?’
Shiva agreed with alacrity. But all the beings whom Shiva created were just
like him in form.
That is, they were immortal.
‘What are you doing?’ exlaimed Brahma. ‘Don‘t create beings who are
immortal. Create those that are mortal.’ ‘I will not create mortal beings,’
replied Shiva.
‘Then stop creating.’ responded Brahma. ‘I will take care of creation myself.’
Shiva ceased to create. But the beings whom he had already created came to
be known as the rudras. They were given rights to offering made at sacrifices,
together with the other Gods.
YOGA
Shiva taught the world the technique of yoga. Yoga literally means union and
is a form of meditation that teaches about the union between the individual
human soul (atman) and the divine soul (paramatman). It is this knowledge
that is strived for by those who meditate. And one who does not appreciate
this union suffers from illusions. Yoga has five components. These are
pranayama, dhyana, pratyahara, dharana and smarana.
Pranayama signifies control over the breath of life. A lion or an elephant is a
wild animal. But if lions or elephants are caught and tamed, they can be made
to serve man‘s purpose. Exactly similarly, when the breath of life is controlled
and mastered, an individual can use it to serve his own will. Pranayama must
always be practised in a proper posture (asana).
1234
Pratyahara signifies the withdrawal of the senses from material attachments.
The next step is dharana. One chooses the image that one is contemplating
and fixes it in one‘s mind. In the process, it is best to concentrate on the tip of
one‘s nose or at the centre of one‘s brows. When the image has been thus
fixed, one can begin the actual process of meditation (dhyana). Yoga must
however always be practised in a proper place and at a proper time. It must
not be practised in the middle of the forest, near a fire, or at a place
frequented by wild animals and insects. There must not be any noise to
distract the practitioner. Nor must yoga be practised when one is hungry or
thirsty, or in an unhappy state of mind. If these injuctions are not adhered to,
yoga can bring great harm. It can lead to illness, dumbness, deafness,
blindness and old age before the appointed time. But practised properly, yoga
is a cure for various illnesses.
When one is practising yoga, there are various disturbances and distractions
that impede the progress towards the desired goals. These are known as
upasargas. For example, one might become overly attached to relations, to
becoming wealthy or to attaining heaven. Noises are heard, although there
are no real noises at all. Demons, Gods and gandharvas are seen. All of these
are illusions and have to be conquered. When the upasargas are successfully
conquered, a practitioner of yoga attains various powers. These are known as
aishvarya (wealth). There are eight of these powers. The first is known as
anima. This enables the individual to obtain whatever object he desires from
anywhere in the universe instantly. The second is known as laghima. This
enables one to travel through the sky. The third power is prapti. By means of
this, any object in the three worlds can be attained. The fourth power is called
prakamya. This gives the individual the power to obtain all the wealth of the
universe. The fifth power is called mahima. Through this power, one can be
connected to any place or any object in the universe.
The sixth power of ishitva gives one the capability to cause happiness or
unhappiness anywhere in the three worlds. The seventh power is vashitva.
This grants the power to control other living beings and all objects. The final
1235
power is known as kamavasayita. By means of this, the individual can travel
freely at will. A person who attains these powers knows no birth, death, old
age, illnesss, happiness or unhappiness. The senses mean nothing to him. Nor
do material objects. His mind is fixed only on the Brahman. Everything else is
unreal.
DREAMS AND OMENS
Dreams and omens help people to predict the future. A person who cannot
see the Pole Star (Dhruva) or the Milky Way (Chhayapatha) will die within the
space of a year. If the sun seems to be faded to you, you will not live for more
than eleven months. A person who dreams of vomiting gold or silver is not
destined to live for more than ten months. If one‘s footmarks on dust or mud
are not complete, one will die within seven months. If a vulture, a crow, or a
dove, alights on your head, that is a reason for sorrow. That means that you
will die within six months.
A person whose reflection is distorted, or a person who is suddenly
surrounded by a cloud of dust, will live for four or five months at the most. If
one sees lightning although there are no clouds in the sky, or if one sees a
rainbow in the water, the indicated life span is merely of two or three months.
If a person sees that his refection has a severed head, he will live for only one
month. A person who reeks of the smell of dead bodies has but a fortnight to
live. If you find that your feet are dry after taking a bath, that is a reason for
great sorrow. That means that you will die within a space of ten day. The
implications are the same if you find that smoke billows out of your head. A
person whose thirst is never slaked, will die very soon. Death is also imminent
for a dreamer who dreams of travelling southwards in a chariot drawn by
bears or monkeys. The connotation is the same if one dreams of travelling
southwards, accompanied by singing women dressed in black. Death is nigh if
one dreams that one is wearing black clothes with holes in them. Ten days of
life is all that is left if one dreams of ashes, coal, hair or dried rivers. It is a bad
omen if jackals follow one around at the stroke of dawn. Death will come
soon, as it will if your teeth chatter after having a bath. When a lamp is
1236
extinguished, a burn smell lingers in the air. If you cannot smell this, you will
not live for long. Other bad omens which signal the end of life are the
following; seeing a rainbow at night; failing to see one‘s own reflection in the
pupil of another person‘s eye; continuous watering from one eye; a rough and
blackened tongue; deafness; and blindness. There are several other bad
omens. It is not the case that these bad dreams and bad omens cannot be
countered. The best way to counteract their influence is to chant the mantra
(incantation) om.
KALPAS
There was a sage named Savarni. He told the wind-gold Vayu, ‘We know that
the present kalpa is called varaha kalpa. But how long is a kalpa? And what are
the various other kalpas? Please tell us the answers to these questions.’ Vayu
said the following. There are 4,320,000,000 years in a kalpa. Each kalpa is only
one of Brahma‘s days and one thousand kalpas constitute one year for
Brahma. Eight thousand such years constitute Brahma‘s yuga and one
thousand of these yugas are called a savana. Two thousand savanas constitute
a trivrita and this is the period of time for which Brahma lives. The kalpas since
the original creation were as follows.
(1) Bhava.
(2) Bhuva.
(3) Tapah.
(4) Bhava.
(5) Rambha.
(6) Ritu.
(7) Kratu.
(8) Vahni.
(9) Havyavahana.
(10) Savitra.
1237
(11) Bhuvah.
(12) Oushika.
(13) Kushika.
(14) Gandharva.
(15) Rishabha.
(16) Shadaja.
(17) Marjaliya.
(18) Madhyama.
(19) Vairaja. The great Vairaja Manu was born in this kalpa and his son was the
great sage Dadhichi.
(20) Nishada. The race of nishadas (hunters) were created during this period.
(21) Panchama.
(22) Meghavahana. The word megha means cloud and vahana means to bear.
In this kalpa, Vishnu adopted the form of a cloud and bore Shiva on his back. It
is thus that the kalpa received its name.
(23) Chintaka.
(24) Akuti.
(25) Vijnati.
(26) Mana.
(27) Bhava.
(28) Vrihat.
(29) Shvetalohita.
(30) Rakta.
(31) Pitavasa.
(32) Sita.
(33) Krishna
1238
(34) Vishvarupa. The Goddess Sarasvati appeared in this kalpa.
In each dvapara yuga, a Vedavyasa is born. The Vayu Purana lists the names of
the twenty-eight Vedavyases who have been born so far.
BRAHMA, VISHNU AND SHIVA
At the end of the last kalpa, there was a minor destruction and the world was
flooded with water.
Vishnu alone slept on this water, balanced on the hood of the great snake,
Ananta. While Vishnu was thus sleeping, a lotus sprouted from his navel. It
was a huge lotus and extended for a hundred yojanas. And it shone with
radiance. Vishnu began to play with the lotus. While Vishnu was thus playing,
Brahma arrived. ‘Who are you and why are you sleeping on this water?’ asked
Brahma. ‘I am Vishnu and I am the Lord of everything.’ replied Vishnu. ‘But
who are you and where are you going?’ ‘How can you be the Lord of
everything?’ asked Brahma. ‘I am the Lord of everything that is in the
universe. Everything that will be there in the universe is already there inside
my stomach. If you don‘t believe me, why don‘t you enter my stomach and
see for yourself?’ Vishnu‘s curiosity was stirred and he entered Brahma‘s
stomach. Inside the stomach he was greatly surprised to find all the worlds
that would be there in the universe. The mountains and the oceans were all
there. So were all the living beings who would be created. Visnu spent one
thousand years inside Brahma‘s stomach, marvelling at these wonders. But he
could find neither the end nor the beginning of Brahma‘s stomach. He finally
made his exit through Brahma‘s mouth. Vishnu told Brahma, ‘I bow down
before you, you re indeed the Lord of everything. There are many marvels
that I saw inside your stomach, many are the worlds that are there. But I can
also rival you. Why don‘t you enter my stomach? I too can show you many
worlds there.’ Brahma entered Vishnu‘s stomach and saw many worlds there,
as Vishnu had promised. Brahma spent several years inside the stomach, but
could find neither its end nor its beginning. Meanwhile, Vishnu had closed all
the exits from his body and Brahma could find no way of coming out. He
finally made his body very small and came out through Vishnu‘s navel.
1239
He clambered up the stalk of the lotus and seated himself on the lotus. Since a
lotus is called padma and yoni means birth-place, Brahma came to be known
as Padmayoni.
While all this was going on, Shiva arrived on the scene. He held a trident in his
hand. Such was the speed of Shiva‘s arrival that huge tidal waves were created
in the water. Strong winds started to blow. ‘What is all this? Why are you
shaking the lotus so and creating tidal waves?’ Brahma asked Vishnu. ‘Who
speaks from my navel?’ said Vishnu. ‘Don‘t you remember?’ replied Brahma. ‘I
am Brahama. You had entered my stomach and, thereafter I had entered your
stomach. But you had closed all the exits, so that I had no way of getting out.
In fact, I ought to be downright angry with you for treating me thus. I had to
emerge through your navel and am now seated on the lotus.’ ‘I am sorry,’ said
Vishnu. ‘I had not meant to insult you. I had only wished to play with you for a
while. Let us now be friends. And as a token of your friendship, please grant
me the boon that you will henceforth be known as my son.’ ‘I agree,’ replied
Brahma. ‘At first, I thought that you were shaking the lotus and creating these
tidal waves in the water. But now I see that there is another creature who is
advancing towards us. His visage is terrible. He has ten arms and he holds a
trident. Who is this demon?’ Vishnu told Brahma that this was none other
than Shiva, the destroyer, and that the two of them should pray to Shiva. But
Brahma flatly refused to do this. He would not acknowledge Shiva as a
superior. Vishnu‘s persuasion however bore fruit and both Brahma and Vishnu
started to pray to Shiva. ‘What can I do for you?’ asked Shiva. ‘What boon do
you desire?’ ‘I am sorry that I doubted you,’ replied Brahma. ‘Please forgive
me. And as a token of your pardon, please grant me the boon that you will be
born as my son.’ Shiva gladly granted this boon.
MADHU AND KAITABHA
After Shiva had left, two brothers named Mahdu and Kaitabha appeared. They
were demons.
One of the demons wished to eat honey (madhu) as soon as he was born and
thus came to be known as Madhu. The other demon looked like an insect
1240
(kita) and thus came to be known as Kaitabha. Madhu and Kaitabha wrought
havoc. They destroyed the petals of the lotus. Next, they tried to eat up
Brahma himself. Vishnu had gone back to sleep again and Brahma wake him
up.
‘Please rescue me from these demons,’ Brahma told Vishnu. Vishnu created
two beings from his mouth. These were kown as Vishnu and Jishnu and Vishnu
(the orignial one ) instructed them to destroy the demons. The being Vishnu
killed Kaitabha and Jishnu killed Madhu. But it took a hundred years for the
demons to be killed. The fat (meda) from the dead bodies of the demons
formed the earth. That is the reason why the earth is known as medini.
RUDRA
You will remember that Shiva had granted Brahma the boon that he would be
born as Brahma‘s son. To ensure that this indeed happened Brahma began to
perform very difficult tapasya (meditation). But despite all this meditation,
nothing happened. This failure greatly angered Brahma and he started to cry.
As soon as these teardrops fell on the ground, poisonous snakes were born
from the tears. This saddened Brahma even more, since unclean creatures had
been born as a result of his tapasya. Brahama was so miserable that he fell
down unconscious and died. As soon as Brahma died, eleven beings emerged
from Brahma‘s body. They started to cry as soon as they emerged. The word
rud means to cry and these beings came to be known as the rudras. The
rudras revived Brahma. Brahma realized that Shiva had been born as his son in
the form of these eleven rudras and was happy.
Shiva had promised Brahman that he would be born as Brahma‘s son. To
achieve this aim, Brahma started to meditate. While he was meditating, a son
suddenly apppreared on his lap and began to cry. ‘Why are you crying?’ asked
Brahma. ‘Because I do not have a name.’ Replied the boy. ‘I will give you a
name,’ said Brahma. ‘Because you have cried, you will be known as as Rudra.’
But the boy continued to cry and it turned out that he wanted a second name.
This went on for seven times. Rudra was according given the names Bhava,
Shiva Pashupati, Isha, Bhima, Urgra and Mahadeva.
1241
‘Where will I live?’ asked Rudra. Brahma told him that in his eight different
forms, he would live in the sun, the earth, the water, the fire, the air, the sky,
the bodies of Brahmanas and the moon. The Descendants of Bhrigu The sage
Bhrigu married Khyati, Daksha‘s daughter. Bhrigu and Khyati had two sons
named Dhata and Vidhata. These two were Gods. Bhrigu and Khyati‘s
daughter was Lakshmi, the Goddess of wealth and prosperity. Lakshmi was
married to Vishnu.
The descendants of the sage Bhrigu were known as the Bhargavas. One of
these was the great sage Markandeya. The Vayu Purana also enumerates the
descendants of the other sages.
DAKSHA
Daksha‘s daughter, Sati, was married to Shiva. Daksha was thus Shiva‘s father-
in-law. But, as a son-in-law. Shiva never showed Daksha adequate respect. Or
so Daksha felt. For instance, Shiva never bowed down before Daksha. On one
occasion, Daksha invited all his daughters to his house. The only one whom he
did not invite was Sati, although Sati happened to be his eldest daughter. The
reason behind Daksha‘s not inviting Sati was his hatred of Shiva. Sati however
went to visit her father, although she had not been invited. And once she was
there, Daksha ignored her and paid her no attention. ‘Father, why are you
treating me thus?’ asked Sati. ‘I am, after all, your eldest daughter.’ ‘That may
be,’ replied Daksha. ‘But consider your husband. He is far inferior to my other
sons-in-law. All the others are great sages and show me respect. But your
husband is a worthless fellow and is a perpetual thorn in my side. That is the
reason I do not treat you with respect.
Sati was aghast at these words. ‘My husband and I have not sinned,’ she told
her father. ‘Yet you have insulted us both. I owe this body to you, since you
happen to be my father. But I no longer wish to possess a body that owes its
origin to you. I shall therefore give up this body.
When I am born again, I will be remarried to Shiva.’ Having said this, Sati
started to perform yoga. Such was the power ofher meditation that a fire
1242
emerged and burnt her physical body into ashes. Shiva learnt this tragic news
and was furious. He came to Daksha‘s house and told Daksha, ‘For this sin, you
will be born on earth. That is my curse on you. As for the sages who are your
other sons-in-law, they too are cursed. ‘I don‘t care about your curses,’ replied
Daksa.
‘I will continue to defy you when I am born on earth. And I will instruct the
sages that they are not to give you a share of the offerings that are made to
Gods at sacrifices.’ Sati was reborn as Parvati, the daughter of Menaka
(alternatively Mena) and Himavana (the Himalayas). She was remarried to
Shiva. Because of Shiva‘s curse, Daksa was born on earth. He was born as the
son of Marisha and the ten Prachetas. (The Prachetas were brothers who
became sages and subsequently married the same woman, Marisha.) Daksha
decided to organize an ashvamedha yajna (horse sacrifice). But due to his
earlier enmity with Shiva, Daksha did not invite Shiva to this sacrifice. The
sacrifice was being held in the foothills of the Himalayas, on the banks of the
holy river Ganga. All the Gods and the sages had been invited to the sacrifice
and went to the ceremony. The only exception was Shiva and his companions.
There was a sage named Dadhicha (alternatively Dadhichi). He protested to
Daksha that a sacrifice should not be held in Shiva‘s absence. Such a sanctity.
But Daksha would not listen to Dadhicha. The sage therefore stated that he
would not take any further part in the yajna.
Moreover, he assured Daksha that the sacrifice was doomed to be a failure.
Shiva and Parvati were seated on Mount Kailasa and they noticed all the
vimanas (space vehicles) travelling through the sky, the Gods and their wives
resplendently seated. ‘Where are all these Gods going?’ asked Parvati.
‘Daksha is performing a yajna and they are all going to attend the sacrifice.’
replied Shiva. ‘Why have you not gone?’ demanded Parvati. ‘It must be that
you have not been invited. But how is that possible? How can there be a
sacrifice without you having been invited? You are superior to all the other
Gods. Please do something to ensure that you do get your share of the
offerings.’ Shiva thereupon created a demon from his mouth. The demon‘s
1243
name was Virabhadra. He had a thousand heads, a thousand arms and a
thousand feet. Numerous were the weapons that he held in his hands. His
fiery visage blazed like the sun itself and his form rose way up into the sky.
Virabhadra bowed before Shiva and asked, ‘What are my orders?’ ‘Go and
destroy Daksha‘s yajna,’ was the reply. Virabhadra left for the sacrifice. He
created several other demons who would aid him in the task of destruction.
Parvati also created a Goddess out of her own body to act as Virabhadra‘s
companion. This Goddess was named Bhadrakali. This army trooped to
Daksha‘s house and proceeded to destroy everything there. The mountains
shook and trembled with their roars. The Gods and the sages who had come
to attend the sacrifice did not known what could be done. They merely stood
there and were thrashed. The offerings that had been piled up for the sacrifice
were scattered here and there by Virabhadra and his companions. The
scaffoldings that had been erected were smashed. Daksha tried to run away.
But Virabhadra grabbed him and beheaded him with a slice of his sword.
Brahma and the other Gods started to pray to Virabhadra and his companions.
‘Who are you?‘ they asked. ‘Whoever you are , please be pacified. Please
listen to our prayers and spare us.’ ‘Don‘t pray to me,’ replied Virabhadra. ‘I
am merely an instrument of the great Shiva. If you must pray, pray to Shiva
himself.’ The Gods and the sages started to pray to Shiva. Pleased by their
prayers, Shiva appeared and set things right. He restored the surroundings to
what they used to be before Virabhadra‘s destruction began. Shiva also
revived Daksha and Daksha too started to pray to him. Shiva obtained his due
respect.
GEORGRAPHY
Svayambhuva Manu had two sons named Priyavrata and Uttanapda.
Priyavarata had a hundred sons. Ten of these were named Agnidhra,
Vapushmana, Medha, Medhatithi, Vibhu, Jyotishmana, Dyutimana, Havya,
Savana and Sarva. When Priyavrata decided to retire to the forest, he divided
up his kingdom amongst seven of his sons. Since Priyavrata had ruled over the
entire earth, this is how the earth came to be divided into seven regions
1244
(dvipas). Agnidhra inherited Jambuvipa, Medhatithi Plakshadvipa,
Vapushmana Shalmalidvipa, Jyotishmana Kushadvipa, Dyutimana
Krounchadvipa, Havya Shakadvipa and Savana Pushkaradvipa. Agnidhra, the
ruler of Jambudvipa, had nine sons. Their names were Nabhi, Kimpurusha,
Hari, Ilavrita, Ramya, Harinmana, Kuru, Bhadrashva and Ketumala. When it
became time for Agnidhra to retire to the forest, he divided Jambudvipa
amongst these nine sons. Nabhi inherited the region that lies to the south of
the Himalayas. This is the region that subsequently came to be known as
Bharatavarsha.
(The word varsha signifies region.) Kimpurusha received Hemakutavarsha,
Hari Naishadhvarsha, Ramya Nilavarsha, Harinmana Shvetavarsha, Bhadrashva
Malyavanavarsha and Ketumala Gandhamadanavarsha. Ilvarita inherited the
region around Mount Sumeru and Kuru the region to the north of Mount
Shringavana. Nabhi had a son named Rishabha and Rishabha‘s son was
Bharata. It was after Bharata that the region which Nabhi ruled over came to
be known as Bharatavarsha.
Mount Sumeru (alternatively Meru) is in Jambudvipa. This has a very high
altitude and gold can be found in abundance there. The eastern slope of the
peak is white and is associated with Brahmanas. The northern slope is red and
is associated with kshatriyas. The southern slope is yellow and is associated
with vaishyas. The western slope is greyish and is associated with shudras. You
will remember that Brahma appeared from a lotus flower. Meru was formed
out of the stalk of this flower. It is impossible to describe Mount Sumeru. The
various sages who have attempted to describe it do not agree in their
descriptions. This is because each sage saw, and thus described, only one part
of the peak. The sage Atri described it as possessing a hundred angles; the
sage Bhrigu maintained that it had a thousand angles; the sage Savarni
thought it was octagonal; the sage Bhaguri‘s description suggests that it had
the shape of a quadrilateral; the sage Varshayani maintained that it was as
shapeless as the ocean; the sage Kroushtuki described it as circular; and the
1245
sage Gargya said that it had the shape of a woman‘s braided hair. It is only the
great Brahma who can describe Mount Sumeru adequately.
But it is known that there are many beautiful valleys in the region surrounding
the peak. These valleys have ponds with limpid water and lotuses bloom in
thousands in these ponds. There are also many places with bejewelled pillars
and golden gates. There are landing strips where the vimanas (space vehicles)
of the Gods can descend. Apart from the places, there are several hermitages
frequented by the sages. But most wonderous of all is Brahma‘s famous
assemblyhall, located atop Mount Sumeru. This assembly-hall is known as
Manovati. The Vayu Purana now describes the mountans, rivers, ponds and
valleys belonging to the different varshas. These we will gloss over and
concentrate only on the description of Bharatavarsha.
Bharatavarasha is bounded by the Himalayas to the north and by the ocean to
the south.
Bharatavarsha is divided into nine regions (dvipas). The names of these
regions are Indradvipa, Kaserumana, Tamraparni, Gabhastimana, Nagadvipa,
Soumya, Gandharva and Varuna. This adds up to eight . The ninth region is an
island that is surrounded by the ocean on all sides. It is not very easy to travel
from one region of Bharatavarsha to another. The transportation problems
are enormous. The southern tip of Bharatavarsha is known as Kumarika (Cape
Comorin or Kanyakumari). Beyond the boundaries of Bharatavarsha live the
disbelievers (that is, those who disbelieve in the Vedas). To the east live the
kiratas and to the west live the yavanas.
Bharatavarsha proper is populated by Brahmanas, kshatriyas, vaishyas and
shudras. There are seven major mountain ranges in Bharatavarsha. These are
known as Mahendra, Malaya, Sahya, Shaktimana, Riksha, Vindhya and
Paripatra. There are several other minor ranges, amongst which are Mandara
and Raviataka.
Rivers abound in the region, owing their sources to the mountains. The rivers
Ganga, Sindhu (Indus), Sarasvati, Shatadru (Sutlej), Chandrabhaga (Chenab),
1246
Yamuna, Sarayu, Iravati (Ravi), Vitasta, Vipasha (Beas), Devika, Kuhu, Gomati,
Dhutapapa, Vahuda, Drishadvati, Koushiki, Tritiya, Gandaki, Nishchira, Ikshu
and Lohita (Brahmaputra ) originate from the foothills of the Himalyas. The
rivers Vedashruti, Vedavati, Vritraghni, Parnasha, Vandana, Satira, Mahati,
Para, Charmanvati (Chambal), Vidisha, Vetravati, Shipra and Avanti originate
out of the Paripatra range (This identifies the Paripatra as the Arvalli range.)
The rivers Shona, Narmada, Mandakini, Dasharna, Chitrakuta, Tamasa,
Pippala, Shroni, Karatoya, Pishachika, Nilotapa, Jambula, Valuvahini, Siteraja,
Shuktimati, Makruna and Tridiva originate from the Riksha range. (This range
thus seems to be the mountains around Chota Nagpur.) Tapi (Tapti), Payoshni,
Nirvindhya, Bhadra, Nishadha, Venva, Vaitarani, Shitivahu, Kumudvati, Toya,
Mahagouri, Durga and Antahshila are rives that owe their source in the
Vindhya range. From the Sahya range there originate the rivers Godavari,
Bhimarathi, Krishna, Veni, Vanjula, Tungabhadra, Suproyaga and Kaveri. (The
Sahya range thus corresponds to the Western Ghats.) From the Malaya range
originate the rivers Kritamala, Tamravarni, Pushapajati and Utpalavati. In the
Mahendra range are found the sources of the rivers Trisama, Kratutulya,
Ikshula, Tridiva, Langulini and Vamshadhara. The rivers Rishika, Sukumari,
Mandaga, Mandavahini, Kupa and Palashini originate in the Shaktimana range.
ASTRONOMY
The earth is made up of five elements (bhuta). These are earth, wind sky,
water and energy.
There are seven regions in the underworld (patala). These are known as atala,
sutala, vitala, gabhastala, mahatala, shritala and patala. The ground in atala is
dark in colour; in sutala it is pale; vitala has ground that is red; in gabhastala
the ground becomes yellow; in mahataka it is white; there are numerous
stones and boulders in shritala; but in patala, the ground is laced with gold.
Snakes and demons live in the underworld. Atala is ruled by the demon
Namuchi; sutala by the demon Mahajambha; vitala by the demon Prahlada;
gabhastala by the demon Kalanemi: mahatala by the demon Virochana;
shritala by the demon Kesari; and patala by the demon Vali.
1247
The great snake Vasuki lives in shritala and the great snake Shesha lives in
patala. (Vasuki is a king of the snakes (nagas). He was the son of Daksha‘s
daughter Kadru and the sage Kashyapa.
Usually, Vasuki and Shesha are regarded as synonymous, the name Ananta
also being used.) The eyes of the snake Shesha are like red lotuses. His
complexion is white and he wears blue is thousand hoods glow with radiance.
Just as ther are seven lokas which consitiute the neither regions, there are
seven lokas which constitute the upper regions. The universe consists of
fourteen lokas. The seven loka which form the upper regions are named
bhuloka, bhuvarloka, svaroka, maharloka, janaloka, tapaloka and satyaloka.
The smallest unit of time is a nimesha, the time it takes of the eyes to blink.
Fifteen nimeshas constitute a kashtha, thirty kashitas are a kala, thirty kalas
make a muhurta and there are thirty muhurtas in the space of one night and
one day (ahoratra). The thirty muhurtas in a day are divided into ten units,
each unit consisting of three muhurtas. The unit that corresponds to the time
of sunrise is known as prata (dawn). The next unit is called sangava
(forenoon). Forenoon is followed by madhyahna (noon). Next come aparahna
(afternoon) and sayahna (evening). These five units made up of fifteen
muhurtas, form the day. There is an equal number of muhurtas in the night.
This should not be taken to mean that day and night are always equal.
Sometimes the day is longer than the night and sometimes the night is longer
than the day. Day and night are equal twice a year. These two occasions are
the precise midpoints of early autumn (sharat) and spring (vasanta). Fifteen
days make up one paksha (fornight) and there are two pakshas in every masa
(month). Two masas form a ritu (season) and three ritus are called an ayana.
There are therefore two ayanas in every varha (year). The months Magha,
Falguna, Chaitra, Vaishakha, Jyaishtha and Ashada are referred to as
uttarayana. Correspondingly, the months Shravana, Bhadra, Ashvina, Kartika,
Agrahayan and Pousha are referred to as dakshinayana.
Svayambhuva Manu had two sons named Uttanapada and Priyavrata.
Priyavrata‘s descendants have already been mentioned. Uttanapada had a son
1248
named Dhruva. Dhruva pleased Vishnu through his tapasya and obtained the
boon that a place would be reserved for him in the sky.
Dhruva became the Pole Star. This is in the constellation of Shishumara (Ursa
Minoris or the Little Bear). The moon, the sun, the planets and the stars, all
revolve around Dhruva.
The sun‘s chariot is made of gold and is drawn by seven horses. These horses
are named Gayatri, Trishtupa, Anushtupa, Jagati, Pamkti, Vrihati and Ushnika.
There are twelve adityas. In each month, two adityas, two sages. Two
gandharvas, two apsaras and two rakshasa (demons) ride on the sun‘s chariot
together with the sun. This is as follows. (i) The months Chaitra and Vaishakha
- the adityas Dhata and Aryama; the sages Pulastya and Pulaha; the
gandharvas Tumburu and Narada; the apsaras Kratushthala and
Ppunjikasthala; and the rakshasas Heti and Praheti. (ii) The months Jyaishtha
and Ashada - the adityas Mitra and Varuna; the sages Atri and Vashishtha; the
gandharvas Haha and Huhu; the apsaras Menaka and Sahajanya; and the
rakshasas Pourusheya and Vadha. (iii) The months Shravana and Bhadra - the
adityas Indra and Vivasvana; the sages Angira and Bhrigu; the gandharvas
Vishvavasu and Ugrasena; the apsaras Promlacha and Nimlocha; and the
rakshasa Vyaghra and Shveta. (iv) The months Ashvina and Kartika - the
adityas Parjanaya and Pusha; the sages Bharadvaja and Goutama, the
gandharvas Vishvavasu and Surabhi; the apsaras Vishvachi and Ghritachi; and
the rakshasas Apa and Vata. (v) The months Agrahayana and Pousha - the
adityas Amsha and Bhaga; the sages Kashyapa and Ritu; the gandharvas
Chitrasena and Urnayu; the apsaras Urvashi and Viprachitti; and the rakshasas
Vidyut and Sfurjja. (vi) The months Magha and Falguna - the adityas Tvashta
and Jishnu; the sages Jamadagni and Vishvamitra; the gandharvas
Dhritarashtra and Suryavarcha; the apsaras Tilottama and Rambha; and the
rakshasas Brahmopeta and Yajnopeta.
The moon‘s chariot is drawn by ten horses. These horses are named Yayu,
Trimana, Vrisha, Raji, Bala, Vasa, Turanya, Hamsa, Vyomi and Mriga. Budha‘s
1249
(Mercy) chariot is drawn by eight horses; Shukra‘s (Venus) by ten; Mangala‘s
(Mars) by eight; and Brihaspati‘s (Jupiter) and Shani‘s (Saturn) also by eight.
SHIVA’S BLUE THROAT
Many years ago, in satya yuga, the sage Vashishtha met Kartikeya, the son of
Shiva and Parvati.
Having worshipped Kartikeya, the sage said, ‘Please tell me how Shiva‘s throat
came to be blue.’ ‘I do know the answer and I will satisfy your curiosity,’
replied Kartikeya. ‘I was once on Mount Kailasa, sleeping on my mother‘s lap. I
heard my mother, Parvati, asked my father how his throat came to blue. And I
will relate to you Shiva‘s reply. The Gods and the demons once got together
and decided to churn the ocean (samudra manthana). The Gods and the
demons were desirous of obtaining the amrita (a life-giving drink) that was
expected to emerge as a result of the churning of the ocean. But when the
churning began, some terrible poison came out and the Gods and the demons
were despondent at the sight of this poison, since they thought that it would
destroy them all. They therefore fled to Brahma for protection.
‘Why are you so despondent?’ asked Brahma. ‘A terrible poison named
kalakuta has emerged as a result of the churning of the ocean; replied the
Gods and the demons. ‘It is threatening to destroy the entire universe. It has
even turned the great Vishnu‘s complexion black.’ ‘The only solution is to pray
to Shiva,’ said Brahma. ‘He alone can deliver us from the effects of this terrible
poison.’ Brahma and the other Gods started to pray to Shiva. Shiva was
pleased at these prayers and appeared. He swallowed up the poison. But such
was the strength of the poison that it made Shiva‘s throat blue. The word nila
means blue and kantha means throat. Since Shiva became blue of throat, ever
since that day, he has been known as Nilakantha.
VEDAVYASA
The sages requested Lomaharshana, ‘Please tell us how the sacred Vedas
came to be divided.’ Lomaharshana recounted the following story. When
dvapara yuga arrived, Brahma noticed that people were becoming evil and
1250
were no longer paying sufficient attention to the Vedas. They were gradually
Deviating from the righteous path. Brahama decided that the Vedas needed to
be divided so that their wisdom might be disseminated amongst people.
Brahma accordingly instructed Krishna Dvaipayana Vedavyasa to divide the
Vedas into four parts. Vedavyasa had five disciples. These were Jaimini,
Sumantu, Vasihampayana, Paila and Lomaharshana. The four parts into which
the Vedas were divided were known as the Rig Veda, the Sama Veda, the
Yajur Veda and the Atharva Veda. Paila was taught the Rig Veda, Jaimini the
Sama Veda, the Yajur Veda and Sumantu the Atharva Veda. ‘As for me.’
continued Lomaharshana, ‘the great Vedavyasa taught me the Puranas.’ Paila
passed on what he had learnt to the sages Indrapramti and Vashkali. They
were Paila‘s disciples. Indrapramati‘s disciple was Markandeya. From
Markandeya the knowledge passed successively to Satyashrava, Satyashita,
Satyarata and Satyashri. Satyashri had three disciples named Shakalya,
Rathitara and Bharadvaja. ‘Shakalya was so proud that his vanity led to his
destruction at the time of King Janaka‘s horse sacrifice,’ said Lomaharshana.
‘We don‘t know the story,’ responded the sages. ‘What is this horse sacrifice
that you are talking about? Please tell us the story.’ This is the story that
Lomaharshana told. King Janaka organized an ashvamedha yajna (horse
sacrifice). People came from far and near to attend the ceremony and
numerous were the sages who graced the occasion with their presences. King
Janaka began to wonder if there was any way of finding out who was the best
among all the assembled sages. He Devised a plan. Janaka decided to donate a
thousand head of cattle, a thousand gold pieces, many villages and several
servants. He then told the sages, ‘I have gathered all these rices as a tribute to
knowledge. But I am unable to decide who amongst you is the most learned.
Why don‘t decide for yourselves? Let the person who is the most superior
among you claim all this wealth for himself.’ Hearing this, the sages started to
fight and argue.
Each wanted the wealth for himself. Therefore, each sage maintained that he
was superior to all the others. Amongst the sages was the great sage
1251
Yajnavalkya and Yajnavalkya told his disciple, ‘Take all this wealth to my home.
I am the most learned amongst the sages. I have studied the Vedas really well.
I will debate with anyone who dares to challenge me and establish my
supremacy. The other sages were naturally not at all pleased to hear these
words and they began to debate with Yajnavalkya. Even though all the sages
combined against Yajnavalkya, they were no match for him and Yajnavalkya
easily defeated them. Yajnavalkya then addressed the sage Shakalya.
‘What about you, Shakalya?’ he asked. ‘Why have you kept quiet? I know that
you are full of vanity about your learning. What about debating with me?’ ‘It is
you who are proud and vain,’ retorted Shakalya. ‘I will bring you down a peg
or two. I am certainly going to debate with you.’ The debate started. Shakalya
asked Yajnavalkya more than a thousand questions, but Yajnavalkya provided
the right answers to all of these questions. He then told Shakalya, ‘I will ask
you a single question. If you cannot give me the right answer. I curse you that
you will die.
Shakalya did not know the answer to the question that Yajnavalkya asked. He
therefore died. But prior to these events having taken place , Shakalya had
composed five sacred texts known as Samhitas. And he had taught these to
his disciples Mudgala, Goloka, Khaliya, Matsya and Shaishireya.
Lomaharshana coninued with Yajnavalkya‘s story. Vedavyasa taught the
Yajnavalkya‘s story.
Vedavyasa taught the Yajur Veda to Vaishampayana. Vaishampayana
composed sixty-six samhitas and taught them to his disciples. These disciples
came to be known as the charakas.
‘Why did these disciples come to be known as the charakas?’ the sages asked
Lomaharshana.
Lomaharshana recited the following story. There was an occasion when an
important religious rite had to be performed. All the sages agreed to meet on
Mount Sumeru so that they might decide on the modus operandi for
observing this religious rite. It was also agreed that any sage who failed to
1252
attend the assembly on Mount Sumeru would be regarded as guilty of having
committed a sin. And the sin would be equivalent in severity to the sin
committed from killing a Brahmana.
For various reasons, Vaishampyana could not attend the assembly. For a sin
that was equivalent to the sin committed in killing a Brahmana.
Vaishampayana had to perform severe penance. This involved the observance
of a difficult religious rite (vrate). Vaishampayana told all his disciples, ‘Please
help me in the observance of this difficult vrata.’ Amongst Vaishampayana‘s
disciples was Yajnavalkya. Yajnavalkya said, ‘Why are you bothering all these
disciples? My powers of tapasya are such that I alone can perform what is
required. Vaishampayana regarded this as unwarranted vanity on his disciple‘s
part. He therefore told Yajnavalkya that he no longer wished to have
Yajnavalkya as a disciple. Yajnavalkya should also return whatever it was that
he had learnt from Vaishampayana. Yajnavalkya therefore vomited out his
knowledge of the Yajur Veda.
To re-acquire the knowledge of the Vedas, Yajnavalkya started to meditate.
He prayed to the sun-God, Surya. From Surya, Yajnavalkya came to acquried
knowledge of the Yajur Veda.
Yajnavalkya taught this knowledge of the Yajur Veda. (Shuka Yajur Veda.)
Yajnavalkya taught this knowledge to fifteen of his disciples. These disciples
were named Kanva, Vaidheyashali, Madhyandina, Shapeyi, Vidigdha, Apya,
Uddala, Tamrayana, Vatsya, Galava, Shaishiri, Atavi, Eni, Virani and
Saparayana. Why were Vaishampana‘s disciples known as the charakas? The
word acharana means act. Since Vaishampayana had committed an act that
was the equivalent of killing a Brahmana, his disciples came to be named
Charakas.
Lomaharashana also told the sages that he himself had taught the Puranas to
six of his disciple.
These disciples were Sumati, Akritavrana, Bharadvaja, Mitrayu, Savarni, and
Susharma.
1253
MANVANTARAS
Lomaharshana next told the sages about the various manvantara (eras). Each
of Brahma‘s days is referred to as a kalpa (cycle) and that there are fourteen
manvantaras in each kalp. Each manvantara is ruled over by a Manu and lasts
for a duration of 30,67,20,000 years. The Gods, the seven great sages and the
individual who holds the title of Indra change from one manvantara to
another. In the present kalpa, six manvantaras have already passed. The first
Manu was Svayambhuva. The second Manu was Svarochisha. The Gods then
were the tushitas and the paravatas, and there were twenty-four such Gods.
Vaidha ruled as Indra then and the seven great sages were Urjja, Stambha,
Kashyapa, Bhargava, Drona, Rishabha and Angira. The third Manu was
Outtama. The Gods then were the sudhamanas, the devas, the pratardanas,
the satyas and the shivas. The fourth Manu wa Tamasa. The Gods of this
manvantara were the satyas, the svarupas, the sudhis and the haris. Shibi held
the title of Indra then, and the names of the seven great sages were Kavya,
Harsha, Kashyapa, Prithu, Atreya, Agni and Jyotirdhama. The fifth Manu was
Raivata. The names of Gods of this era were the vipras, the amritias, the
supatis and various others. The Indra of this period was Vibhu and the seven
great sages were Poulastya, Vedavahu, Yajuh, Hiranyaroma, Vedashri,
Bhargava and Urddhavahu. The sixth Manu was Chakshusha.
The Gods then was the adyas, prasutas, the bhavyas, the prithukas and the
lekhas. Manojava held the title of Indra and the seven great sages were
Havirdhana, Sudhama, Vashishtha,Viraja, Poulastya, Poulaha and
Madhuratreya. The present Manu is known as Vaivasvata and this is the
seventh manvantara of the present kalpa. The Gods of this era are the adityas,
the vasus, the rudras, the sadhyas and the vishvadevas. The title of Indra is
held by Purandara and the seven great sages are Vishvamitra, Jamadagni,
Bharadvaja, Sharadvata, Goutama, Atri, Vasumana, and Vatsari. There will be
seven more manvantaras in the future before the universe is destroyed.
The eighth Manu will be Savarni. The seven great sages then will be Galava,
Bhargava, Dvaipayna, Kripa, Diptimana, Rishyashringa and Ashvatthama. The
1254
Gods will be the amitabhas, the sutapas and the sukhas, and the title of Indra
will be bestowed on Vali, the son of Virochana.
The ninth Manu will be Merusavarani or Dakshasavarni. Adbhuta will hold the
title of Indra then. The seven great sages will be Skanda, Medhatithi, Vasu,
Jyotishmana, Dyutimana, Havyavahana, Sutapa and Vasita. The tenth Manu
will be Dharmasavarni. The Gods then will be the sukhamanas and the
viruddhas. The title of Indra will be held by Shanti and the seven great sages
will be Havishmana, Sukirti. Atri, Apamurti, Pratipa, Nabhaga and Abhimanyu.
The eleventh Manu will be Bhavasavarni (alternatively known as
Rudrasavarni). The Gods then will be the nirmanaratis, the kamajas and the
manojavas. The seven great sages will be Havishmana.
Vapushamana, Varnui, Bhaga, Pushti, Nishchara and Agniteja and Vrisha will
hold the title of Indra. The twelfth Manu will be Ritasavarni. The Gods then
will be the haritas, the rohitas, the sumanas, the sukarmas and the suparas.
The title of Indra will vest with Ritadhama and the seven great sages will be
Kriti, Sutapa, Tapomurti, Tapasvi, Taposhayana, Taporati, and Tapomati. The
thirteenth Manu will be Rouchya. The sutramas, the sudharmas and the
sukarmas will be the Gods then. Divaspati will be the Indra and the seven
great sages will be Dhritimana, Pathyavana, Tattvadarshi, Nirutsaka,
Nishprakampa, Nirmoha and Svarupa. The fourteenth and final Manu will be
Bhoutya.
VENA AND PRITHU
The sixth Manu was Chakshusha. One of Chakshusha‘s descendants was the
great king Pirthu, the son of Vena. Chakshusha had a son named Uru and Uru
had a son named Anga. Agna maried Sunitha, and they had a son named
Vena. Vena was evil and when he became the king, he started to oppress the
world and his subjects. The sages had no option but to kill Vena. The sages
then began to knead Vena‘s dead body. When the right arm of the dead body
was kneaded, Prithu was born. He emerged fully grown and with a bow and
several arrows held in this hand. He as also dressed in invincible armour. Such
was Prithu‘s radiance that he blazed like the flaming sun.
1255
The sages interrupted Lomaharshana. ‘How came Vena to be evil?’ they
asked. ‘And if Vena was evil, why wasn‘t Prithu evil as well?’ they asked.
Vena‘s mother was Sunitha and Sunitha was the daughter of Mrityu was really
evil. Right from his birth, Vena tended to associate with this maternal
grandfather and thus picked up evil ways. He stopped believing in the Vedas .
In fact, when he become king, Vena instructed that all yajnas should cease in
his kingdom. There was no need to pray to the Gods. The only person who
was deserving of worship was Vena himself. The sages tried to persuade Vena
to give up his evil ways and bring him back to the righteous path, but Vena
refused to listen. It was then that the sages slew Vena.
But Vena had no son. Who would be king in his place? There had to be a king,
otherwise the kingdom would degenerate into anarchy. To obtain a son, the
sages started to knead the dead body. When the left arm was kneaded, a
dwarf was born as a result of the kneading. The dwarf was dark in complexion
and exceedingly ugly. ‘Sit,’ the sages told the dwarf, ‘nishida.’ (The word
nishida means ‗to sit‘). All the evil that was in Vena‘s body went into the body
of the dwarf and the dead body was cleansed of all evil. The dwarf came to
acquire the name of nishada from the word nishida. His descendants were
also known by the same name and became a race of hunters and fishermen.
They lived in the Vindhya mountains. Thus, when the dead body was kneaded
again, there was no more evil left and Prithu came to be righteous. The word
prithu means plump. Since Vena‘s right palm was fairly plump and since
Vena‘s son was born when the right palm was kneaded, the son acquired the
name of Prithu. The sages arranged for Prithu‘s coronation. The waters of all
the rivers and all the oceans were brought for this ceremony. All the Gods
graced the occasion by their presence. Thus it was that Prithu came to rule
over the entire earth. He ruled well and his subjects prospered. The earth
yielded an abundant supply or foodgrains. The cows were full of milk.
It was at the time that Brahma organised a yajna. Two classes of people
known as the sutas and the magadhas were born from this yajna. They were
actually cross-breeds. The sutas were, for example, the offspring of kshatriya
1256
fathers and Brahmana mothers. The sages asked the sutas and the magadhas
to compose and sing songs in praise of the great king Prithu. Even since that
day, the sutas and the magadhas became raconteurs who sung songs in praise
of kings. The sutas were asked to live in the region known a Anupa and the
magadhas in the region known as Magadha. However, Prithu‘s subjects still
did not possess any specific occupations. They therefore went to their king
and said, ‘Please tell us how we may make a living.’ To achieve this end, Prithu
decided to level out the earth. But the earth was scared and, adopting the
form of a cow, started to flee. This angered Prithu and he pursued the earth
with his bow in his hand. Wherever in the three worlds the earth fled to.
Prithu followed. He was determined to kill the earth.
Finally, the earth sought refuge with Prithu himself. ‘Please do not kill me,’ she
said. ‘I am a woman and killing a woman is a crime. Besides, if you kill me, how
will your subjects make a living? I have a better idea. I have adopted the form
of cow. Milk me instead and your objective will be attained.’ Prithu did what
the earth had asked him to. He milked the earth. As a result of this milking,
seeds of foodgrains emerged and people could make a living out of these.
Prithu also used his bow to level out the earth. Villages and cities could now
be built in the plains. Earlier, these had been unknown. Agriculture, animal
husbandry and trade had also been unknown earlier.
It was after Prithu that the earth came to be known as prithivi. This milking of
the earth was in addition to the original milking of the earth that Brahma had
performed. In fact, the earth was milked once in every manvantara.
THE PRACHETAS
Prithu had a son named Antardhana and Antardhana‘s son was Havirdhana.
Havirdhana‘s son was Prachivarhi. Prachinavarhi married Savarna, the
daughter of the ocean. Prachinavarhi and Savarna had ten sons known as the
Prachetas.
The Prachetas were interested in meditating. They performed tapasya for
thousands of years under the oceans. They were actually supposed to rule the
1257
earth. As long as the Prachetas meditated, they did not rule. The earth
became dense with forests. Trees grew everywhere and so dense was the
growth that the wind could not blow. For the ten thousand years that the
Prachetas meditated, their subjects suffered.
The news of this mishap eventually reached the Prachetas and their anger was
roused. Such was the fury of their anger that flames issued from their mouths
and burnt up all the trees. Soma was the God of the trees. When Soma saw
that all the trees were being burnt up, he tried to pacify the Prachetas.
‘Please restarin your anger,’ he said. ‘It is time for you to devote attention to
getting married and having children so that the world might be populated. I
have with me a woman named Marisha, a daughter of the trees. Please accept
her as your wife.’ The ten Parchetas married Marisha and a son named Daksha
was born.
DAKSHA’S DESCENDANTS
Daksha‘s descendants have already been mentioned in the section on
creation. The Vayu Purana now gives an account which is, in certain respects,
contradictory to the earlier account.
Daksha married Asikli, the daughter of Virana, Daksha and Asikli had a
thousand sons named the Haryashva. But the sage Narada persuaded the
Haryashvas that there was nothing to be gained by being interested in the
material world. These sons therefore forsook the world and went away to
meditate. Daksha and Asikli then had another thousand sons known as the
Shavalshvas. But Narada persuaded these sons also to go away and meditate.
Thereafter, Daksha and Asikli had sixty daughters. Ten of these daughters
were married to Dharma. Twenty-seven daughters were married to the moon-
God, Chandra. These were the twenty-seven nakshatras (stars). Their names
were Ashvini, Bharani, Krittika, Pushya, Ashlesha, Punarvasu, Purvafalguni,
Uttarafalguni, Magha, Hasta, Chitra, Svati, Jyestha, Vishakha, Anuradha, Mula,
Purvashada, Uttarashada, Shravana, Uttarabhadrapada, Revati, Rohini,
Mrigashira, and Ardra.
1258
Fourteen of Daksha‘s daughters were married to the sage Kashyapa and all
living beings in the universe are descended from Kashyapa. The daughters
who were married to Kashyapa were named Aditi, Diti, Danu, Khasa, Arishta,
Surasa, Surabhi, Vinata, Tamra, Krosdhavasha, Ira, Kadru, and Muni.
Aditi had twelve sons known as the adityas. These were the Gods.
Surabhi pleased Shiva with her tapasya and obtained the eleven rudras as her
children. She was also the mother of all horses, cows, buffaloes and other
quadruped animals.
DITI’S CHILDREN
Diti‘s sons were known as the daityas (demons). Diti originally had two sons
named Hiranyakashipu and Hiranyaksha. Hiranyakashipu was the elder.
Kashyapa once organized an ashvamedha yajna (horse sacrifice). All the Gods
and the sages came to attend this sacrifice. A golden throne had been
prepared for the chief priest. Diti was also present on the occasion then. She
had, at the time, been bearing a baby for ten thousand years in her womb.
When all arrangements had been made for the sacrifice, the baby was born.
The newly born baby ascended the throne reserved for the chief priest and
immediately began to recite the Vedas. It was this baby who came to be
known as Hiranyakashipu.
Hiranyakashipu hung upside down for one lakh years and prayed to Brahma.
Through this period, he fasted. This act of tapasya so pleased Brahma that he
granted Hiranyakashipu a boon whereby the demon became invincible. Thus
fortified, Hiranyakashipu started to oppress the world. He drove the Gods out
of heaven. Hiranyakashipu was eventually killed by Vishnu in his narasimha
(half-man half-lion) incarnation. Hiranyakashipu had four sons named
Prabhlada, Anuhlada, Samhlada and Hlada. Hlada‘s son was Sunda and
Sunda‘s wife was Tadaka. It was this Tadaka whom Rama (in the Ramayana)
killed. Tadaka‘s son was Muka. Muka was killed by Arjuna (in the
Mahabharata).
1259
Prahlada‘s son was Virochana and Virochana‘s son was Vali. Vali was defeated
by Vishnu in his vamana (dwarf) incarnation. Vali had a son named Vana.
As for Hiranyakashipu‘s brother Hiranyaksha, he had five sons. They were
named Utkara, Shakuni, Kalanabha, Mahanabha and Bhutasantapan.
Hiranyaksha was killed by Vishnu in his varaha (boar) incarnation.
Hiranyakashipu and Hiranyaksha had a sister named Simhika.
Diti noticed that her sons and their descendants were suffering at the hands
of the Gods, often with the connivance of Vishnu. She therefore did her best
to please her husband Kashyapa.
Kashyapa was eventually satisfied and agreed to grant Diti a boon.
‘Please grant me the boon that I may have a son who will kill Indra.’ said Diti.
This was slightly awkward for Kashyapa. The Gods were also his sons, from his
other wife Aditi.
He told Diti that she would have to observe cleanliness for a hundred years. If
she succeeded in doing this, she would indeed give birth to a son who would
slay Indra. But if she failed, the son would become Indra‘s friend and
companion. This condition Diti accepted.
Diti started to perform tapasya so that she might have the son she wanted.
But Indra had got to know about what Diti was after. He hung around the
hermitage, helping his aunt by fetching fruits, roots and wood from the forest.
But this attempt at aiding his aunt was merely a pretext.
Indra was the lookout for some unclean act that Diti might commit.
Ninety-nine of the hundred appointed years passed.
It was then that Diti made her first mistake. She was so tired that she fell
asleep, resting her head on her thighs. In the process, her hair touched her
feet. This was an unclean act. In a flash, Indra seized his opportunity. Now that
Diti had committed an unclean act, he could freely enter her body. He entered
Diti‘s womb and found the baby there. Indra possessed a weapon known as
the vajra. With the vajra, Indra sliced up the baby into seven parts.
1260
The parts began to cry and Indra said, ‘ma ruda,’ which means, ‘don‘t cry.’ But
the parts continued to cry and Indra carved up each of the parts into seven
more sections.
There were thus forty-nine parts in all.
Meanwhile, Diti had woken up and she begged Indra not to kill her sons. Indra
agreed. The sons were born. Because of the words indra had uttered, they
came to be known as the maruts. Thanks to Kashyapa‘s boon, they became
friends and constant companions of Indra. They were elevated to the status of
Gods.
KASHYAPA’S OTHER CHILDREN
What of Kashyapa‘s wife Danu? Her sons came to be known as the danavas
(demons). Muni gave birth to the gandharvas (singers of heaven) and apsaras
(dancers of heaven). Vinata had two sons named Aruna and Garuda. Their
sisters were the mothers of all the birds. Kadru gave birth to the snakes
(nagas). Chief among them were Shesha, Vasuki and Takshaka. Khasa gave
birth to sons. These sons were exceedingly ugly. The yakshas (demi-Gods who
were companions of the God Kubera) were descended from the elder brother
and the rakshasas (demons) were descended from the younger brother.
Surasa‘s sons were other rakshasas. Ira was the mother of all trees and herbs.
Krodhavasha gave birth to the ghosts (pishachas). Tamra‘s children were wild
animals.
THE ANCESTORS ‘
Who are the ancestors?’ asked the sages.
Lomaharshana recounted the following story. When Brahma first started to
created, the Gods were born. These Gods not only did not worship Brahma,
they started to create themselves.
Brahma therefore cursed them that they would become ignorant. The Gods
did not relish this idea, they therefore tried to pacify Brahma.
1261
‘You will have to perform penance for your sins.’ said Brahma. ‘As for the
means of penance, why don‘t you ask the beings whom you have created?
They will instruct you in the ways of wisdom.’ The sons accordingly instructed
the fathers. A person who instructs is known as a father (pita).
The sons of the Gods according became like the fathers of the Gods and are
revered as the ancestors (pitris). It is these pitris who are given offerings at the
time of shraddha (funeral) ceremonies. In general, the pitris also include dead
ancestors and the ten prajapatis who rule over the universe.
The ancestors had a daughter named Mena who was married to Himavana
(the Himalayas).
Mena (alternatively Menaka) and Himavana had three daughters named
Aparna, Ekaparna, and Ekapatala.
These three daughters meditated for two thousand years. Ekapatala
meditated under a snakegourd (patala) tree. Each day, she ate only one (eka)
snake-gourd. It was thus that she came to acquire the name of Ekapatala. The
word parna means leaf. Ekaparna ate only one leaf every day and thus
acquired her name. Aparna ate nothing at all. Since she did not eat even a
leaf, she came to be known as Aparna. Aparna was also known as Uma. And
even as Parvati, since she was the daughter of the mountain (parvata)
Himavana.
Parvati was married to Shiva. Their son was Skanda or Kumara. Skanda got
separated from his parents and was brought up by the Krittikas (Goddesses or
nakshatras). He therefore obtained the name of Kartikeya.
THE SOLAR LINE
The sun-God Surya was born as the son of Kashyapa and Aditi. Surya was born
as an egg (anda).
For days on end, nothing happened to the egg and the shell did not crack.
Vishvakarma was the architect of the Gods. When Vishvakarma found that
nothing was happening to the egg, he cracked it open with a blow. Kashyapa
was initially alarmed at this act, since he thought that the son who was inside
1262
the egg might have died. But he soon discovered that this was not the case
and remarked, ‘the egg (anda) has not died.’ From this expression, the son
who was born came to be known as Martanda.
As Martanda, Surya named Samjna, Vishvakarma‘s daughter. They had two
sons and a daughter.
The sons were named Yama and Vaivasvate (this was the one who became a
Manu). The daughter was Yami (or Yamuna).
But so strong was the sun‘s radiance that Samjna could not bear to look at her
husband. She eventually thought of a way out. She created an image who
looked exactly like her. This image was called Chhaya (shadow).
‘I am going off to my father‘s house,’ replied Samjna. ‘Please stay here and
pretend to be Samjna. Take care of my children and under no circumstances
divulge that you are Chhaya.
‘I will do what you ask,’ said Chhaya. ‘But there is a condition. I will not relate
the truth as long as I am not cursed or as long as no one grasps me by the hair.
But the moment this condition is violated, I will reveal all.’ Samjna agreed to
this condition and left for Vishvakarma‘s house. Initially, Vishvakarma was
quite happy to see his daughter. But days passed and Samjna did not return to
her husband.
Vishvakarma now realized that something must be amiss and cajoled his
daughter to return to Surya. A thousand years passed. Finally, Samjna could
bear her father‘s scolding no longer.
Pretending to return to her husband. She left Vishvakarma‘s house. She
adopted the form of a mare and started to live in the region known as
Uttarakuru.
Meanwhile, Surya had not realized that Samjna had been substituted by
Chhaya. Surya and Chhaya had parented two sons and a daughter. The sons
were Savarni (who would become a Manu) and Shani (the planet Saturn) and
the daughter was Tapati.
1263
Chhaya was clearly more attentive towards her own children than towards
Samjna‘s.
Vaivasta did not mind this at all. He was the eldest and more collected and
balanced. But Yama resented this apparent partiality. In a fit of childish
petulance, he kicked Chhaya.
‘You have dared to kick your father‘s wife,’ said Chhaya. ‘I therefore curse you
that your feet will decay. It is with these feet that you have kicked me.’ Yama
went and complained to Surya. He had sinned, but he was no more than a
child. Might his transgression not have been overlooked on that account?
Besides, whatever the provocation, does a mother ever curse her own son?
Surya did what he could to mitigate the effects of the curse. But he also
realized that something must be wrong. When he demanded to know the
truth from Chhaya, she revealed nothing. But when Surya threatened to curse
her and grasped her by the hair, the conditions Chhaya had made were
violated. Chhaya now revealed the truth.
Surya went to Vishvakarma‘s house to find out where Samjna was. Hearing
what had happened, Vishvakarma offered to slice off some of the sun‘s
energy. It was, after all, the sun‘s great radiance that had motivated Samjna to
do what she had done. Surya was not averse to this idea and his appearance
was greatly improved by Vishvakarma‘s action.
Surya got to know that Samjna was in the Uttarakuru kingdom in the form of a
mare. He adopted the form of a horse and joined his wife there. As horses,
Surya and Samjna had two sons named Nasatya and Dasra. Since the word
ashva means horse and since these two had been born when their parents
had adopted the forms of horse, they were also known as the two Ashvinis.
They became the physicians of the Gods. After the Ashvinis were born, Surya
and Samjna returned to their original forms.
Vaivasvata Manu was the eldest son of Surya and Samjna. Vaivasvata Manu
performed a yajna so that he might have a son. But instead of a son, a
daughter named Ila was born.
1264
Therafter, nine sons were born to Vaivasvata. They were Ikshvaku, Nahusha,
Dhrishta, Sharyati, Narishyanta, Pramshu, Nabhaga, Karusha, and Prishadhra.
The kings of the solar line (surya vamsha) were descended from Ikshvaku. In
this line was born Rama of the Ramayana fame.
DHUNDHU In the solar line there was a king named Vrihadashva. He had
twenty-one thousand sons. The eldest son was known as Kuvalashva. When
Vrihadashva aged, he decided to retire to the forest with his wife. As for the
kingdom, he resolved that he would hand it over to Kuvalashva.
But as the coronation ceremony was about to take place, a sage named
Utanka arrived in the capital. Utanka told Vrihadashva, ‘King, please do not
retire to the forest just yet. If you do so, we will not be able to to meditate in
peace. My hermitage is on the shores of the ocean and the seashore is
frequented by a terrible demon named Dhundhu. He is so powerful that even
the Gods cannot vanquish him. He hides under the sand and meditates. He
exhales his breath once every year and when he does so, all hell breaks loose.
Terrible sandstorms are unleashed and the sun is shrouded in dust. For an
entire week there are earthquakes. You cannot go away without doing
something about Dhundhu.’ ‘Great sage,’ replied Vrihadashva, ‘I have given up
my weapons. It would be most improper for me to take them up once again.
As for Dhundhu, take my son Kuvalashva with you. I am sure that he will
vanquish the demon.’ Kuvalashva and his twenty-one thousand brothers
accompanied Utanka. They came to the shores of the ocean and started to dig
up the sand in their search for Dhundhu. When the demon got to know about
this, he unleashed a terrible storm. Tidal waves raged. Flames licked with
tongues of fire. Dhundhu‘s soldiers attacked Kuvalashva and his brothers. All
the brothers except three were killed.
But Dhundhu had not reckoned with Kuvalashva. The storm, the waves and
the fire could do Kuvalashva no harm. He killed the demon and thus acquired
the name of Dhundhumara. The sage Utanka blessed him.
TRISHANKU
1265
Further down the line, there was a king named Trayaruna. His son was
Satyavrata. Satyavrata was exceedingly strong. But such was his desire for
riches, that he committed many sins. His father Trayaruna therefore decided
to banish him. Trayaruna‘s chief priest was Vashishtha and the sage also
supported the king‘s decision.
‘Go away,’ Trayaruna told his son. ‘I do not wish to have a son who is like you.’
‘What will I do and where will I live?’ asked Satyavrata.
‘Go and live with the chandalas (outcasts),’ his father replied.
Satyabrata went and started to live with the outcasts. In due course.
Trayaruna retired to the forest and there was no king to rule over the
kingdom. In the absence of a king, anarchy prevailed. For twelve long years it
did not rain and there was a terrible drought. Famine raged.
At the time, the sage Vishvamitra had gone away to the shores of the great
ocean to meditate.
The sage‘s wife found it difficult to make both ends meet. There was no food
to be had. She had no option but to sell off one of her sons in exchange for a
hundred head of cattle. With this wealth she proposed to feed herself and her
remaining sons. The person to whom the son was sold, tied a rope around the
son‘s neck (gala) and proceeded to drag him away from the marketplace.
The son thus came to acquire the name of Galava.
Satyavrata discovered what was happening. He rescued Galava and he also
made arrangements to ensure that Vishvamitra‘s wife and sons did not suffer
in the sage‘s absence. The entire family was looked after by Satyavrata.
Satyavrata killed deer and other wild animals in the forest. He brought the
meat to Galava‘s family. He also tended to his father who had retired to the
forest.
One one particular day, there was no game to be had. The sage Vashishtha
possessed a cow.
1266
Satyavrata was not at all enamoured of Vashishtha. The sage had, after all,
recommended that Trayaruna banish his son. Satyavrata therefore stole
Vashishtha‘s cow and slew it. He ate the meat himself and also fed part of it to
Vishvamitra‘s family.
Vashishtha was furious to learn this. He cursed Satyavrata. ‘You have
committed three sins (shanku),’ he said. ‘You have stolen that which belonged
to others. That is your first sin. You have caused unhappiness to yur father.
That is your second sin. And you have stolen and killed my cow. That is your
third sin. Since you have committed three (tri) sins. I curse you that
henceforth you will be known as Trishanku.’ After the twelve years of drought
were over, Vishvamitra returned from his wanderings and was delighted to
learn that Trishanku had taken care of his family in his absence. Despite
Vashishtha‘s opposition, Vishvamitra arranged for Trishanku‘s coronation. As a
sage, Vishvamitra had acquired great powers. He used these powers to send
Trishanku to heaven in his mortal body. This was such a wonderful act that
everyone marvelled at it.
SAGARA
From Trishanku was descended a king named Vahu. Vahu was so addicted to
material pursuits that he paid no attention to ruling his kingdom properly.
Vahu‘s enemies seized the opportunity to defeat him and deprive him of his
kingdom . Vahu and his wife fled to the forest. Chief among these enemies
were the Haihayas. But they were aided by the Talajanghas, the Shakas, the
Yavanas, the Paradas, the Kambojas and the Pahlavas.
Vahu was old when this happened. Moreover, he was so grief-stricken at
having lost his kingdom that he had lost all desire to live. He died in the forest.
King Vahu had two wives. One of these was named Yadavi. The second wife
was jealous of Yadavi and attempted to kill her by administering some poison.
The poison however did Yadavi no harm. When Vahu died, Yadavi decided to
immolate herself on her husband‘s funeral pyre.
But the sage Ourva intervened.
1267
‘Please do not do that,’ he requested Yadavi. ‘You are expecting and the act of
killing the unborn baby would be a crime. Live and let him live. For, he will rule
well and will defeat his father‘s enemies.’ Persuaded by Ourva, Yadavi did not
kill herself. She began to live in the sage‘s hermitage. In due course, she gave
birth to a beautiful boy. When the baby was born, the poison (gara) also
emerged. Since the word sa means together with, the boy was given the name
of Sagara.
Ourva took great interest in Sagara‘s upbringing and education. He taught the
boy the Vedas and the art of fighting. There was divine weapon known as
agneyastra. Sagara also learnt how to use this wonderful weapon from Ourva.
When Sagara grew up, he decided to tackle his father‘s enemies. The
knowledge of the divine weapon had made him close to invincible. He
defeated the Haihayas, the Shakas, the Yavanas, the Kambojas, the Parada
and the Pahlavas. But when he threatened to kill them all, these enemies
sought refuge with the sage Vashishtha. The sage asked Sagara to spare them
and saved their lives. But they had to be given some sort of punishment.
Sagara decreed that the Shakas would have half of their heads shaved off. As
for the Yavanas and the Kambojas, their heads were completely shaved off.
The Paradas were instructed that they would have to sport long hair and the
Pahlavas were forbidden to shave their beards. King Sagara thus conquered
this enemies and became the ruler of the entire world. He decided to perform
a horse sacrifice to celebrate his victory.
Sagara had two wives. They were named Keshini and Sumati. Sagara did not
have any sons and his wives pleases Ourva with their prayers. Ourva granted
them boons that they would have sons.
The stipulation however was that one wife would give birth to a single son
who would ensure that the line went on. But the other wife would have sixty
thousand sons who would perish before having any children of their own.
1268
Keshini desired the single son and accordingly gave birth to Asamanja. Sumati
gave birth to a gourd. The gourd was reserved in a vat of clarifed butter. After
nine months had passed, sixty thousand sons came out of the gourd.
Sagara‘s sons prospered. When a horse sacrifice is performed, a horse is left
free to wander where it wills. At the time when Sagara organized the horse
sacrifice, he appointed his sons to look after the horse. These sons insulted
the sage Kapila and were burnt into ashes.
THE LUNAR LINE
Chandra or Soma was th son of the sage Atri. Atri was a very powerful sage.
He was always busy meditating. For three thousand years he performed
tapasya, with his arms raised up into the air. He stood there, immobile like a
tree-trunk. As a result of this wonderful tapasya, energy issued out of his
body. The Goddesses who preside over the ten directions assimilated this
energy and produced Chandra. It was in this sense that Chandra was the sage
Atri‘s son.
Brahma gave Chandra a divine chariot to ride on. This chariot was drawn by
one thousand white horses. Chandra ascended the chariot and rode around
the earth twenty-one times. While he was doing so, some energy from his
body fell down on the earth. This was the origin of the herbs.
Brahma appointed Chandra ruler over herbs, seeds, Brahmanas and the
water.
Chandra performed a royal sacrifice (rajasuya yajna). The success of this
ceremony however served to turn Chandra‘s head. The preceptor of the Gods
was Brihaspati and Brihaspati‘s wife was named Tara. Although Chandra had
already been married to twenty-seven of Daksha‘s daughters, he abducted
Tara. The Gods and the sages requested Chandra to return Tara, but he would
not listen. A terrible fight then raged between the Gods and the demons, the
Gods fighting on Brihaspati‘s side and the demons on Chandra‘s. After Tara‘s
name, this samgrama (war).
1269
Finally, Brahma intervened and sorted the matter out. Chandra returned Tara
to Brihaspati.
But Chandra and Tara had a son named Budha. You will remember Ila,
Vaivasvata Manu‘s daughter. Budha married Ila and their son was called
Pururava. Pururava was the originator of the lunar line.
PURURAVA AND URVASHI
Pururava was a good king who performed many yajnas. He ruled the earth
well. Urvashi was a beautiful apsara. Pururava met Urvashi and fell in love
with her. ‘Please marry me,’ he requested.
‘I will,’ replied Urvashi, ‘But there is a condition. I love these two sheep and
they will always have to stay by bedside. If I ever lose them, I will remain your
wife no longer and will return to heaven. Moreover, I shall live only on
clarified butter.’ Pururava agreed to these rather strange conditions and the
two were married. They lived happily for sixty-four years.
But the gandharvas who were in heaven felt despondent. Heaven seemed to
be a dismal place in Urvashi‘s absence. They therefore hatched a conspiracy to
get her back. On an appropriate occasion, a gandharva named Vishvavasu
stole the two sheep. As soon as this happened, Urvashi vanished and returned
to heaven.
Pururava pursued Vishvavasu and managed to retrieve the sheep, but by then,
Urvashi ahd disappeared. The miserable king searched throughout the world
for her. But in vain. Eventually, Pururava came across Urvashi near a pond in
Kurukshetra.
‘Why have you forsaken me?’ asked Pururava. ‘You are my wife. Come and
live with me.’ ‘I was your wife,’ replied Urvashi. ‘I no longer am, since the
condition was violated. However, I agree to spend a day with you.’ When one
year had passed, Urvashi returned to Pururava and presented him with the
son she had borne him. She spent a day with him and vanished again. This
happened several times and, in this fashion, Urvashi bore Pururava six sons.
They were named Ayu, Amavasu, Vishvayu, Shatayu, Gatayu and Dridayu.
1270
YAYATI
In the lunar line, there was a king named Nahusha. He had six sons and the
youngest was named Yayati. After Nahusha, Yayati became king. Yayati had
two wives. Shukracharya was the preceptor of the Gods and Yayati married
Devayani, Shukracharya‘s daughter. The king of the danavas was Vrishaparva
and he had a daughter named Sharmishtha. Yayati also married Sharmishtha.
Devayani gave birth to Yadu and Turvasu and Sharmishtha gave birth to
Druhya, Anu and Puru.
Yayati loved Sharmishtha more. Shukracharya therefore cursed Yayati that he
would suffer from the untimely onset of old age. When this happened, Yayati
was miserable. He was still not content with what he had savoured of the
pleasures of life.
He told his son Yadu, ‘Please take my old age and give me your youth in
return. I will return your youth to you when I have finished pleasuring the joys
of the world.
‘That I will not,’ replied Yadu. ‘Your old age is due to your own sins. Why on
earth should I accept it? Please ask my brothers instead.’ These words
angered Yayati and he curses Yadu that Yadu or his descendants would never
be kings. Yayat next asked Turvasu, but again met with a refusal. A similar
curse was therefore imposed on Turvasu and on Druhya and Anu after him.
The only son who readily accepted Yayati‘s requested was Puru.
Yayati blessed Puru and took his youth from him. Armed with this borrowed
youth. Yayati savoured the pleasures of the world and also performed many
yajnas. When a thousand years had thus passed. Yayati got tired of material
pursuits. He returned Puru‘s youth and got back his own old age. Yayati
retired to the forest, after having crowned Puru the king.
As for Yadu, he was given some minor kingdoms that lay to the west. In similar
fashion, Turvasu was given some kingdoms towards the south-east. Druhya
and Anu received kingdoms that lay towards the west, as had Yadu. The
1271
descendants of Yadu were known as the Yadavas. In this line was born
Krishna. Also in this line was born Kartavirya Arjuna.
KARTAVIRYA ARJUNA
There used to be a king named Kritavirya and Kritavirya‘s son was known as
Kartavirya Arjuna.
Arjuna performed tapasya for thousands and thousands of years. Through this
meditation, he pleased the sage Dattatreya and obtained four wonderful
boons from the sage. The first boon gave Arjuna a thousand arms. The second
boon gave him the power to use his persuasion to bring back evil people to
the righteous path. The third boon was that he would conquer the entire
earth and rule it according to the dictates of righteousness. The fourth and
final boon was that Arjuna would meet his end at the hands of an individual
who was in every way his superior.
Having obtained these boons, Arjuna conquered the whole earth and ruled it
well. He performed ten thousand wonderful yajnas. The Gods, the sages, the
gandharvas and the apsaras always attended these ceremonies. He ruled for
eighty-seven thousand years. One of Arjuna‘s amazing deeds was his defeat
and capture of Ravana, the king of Lanka.
The sun-God, Surya, once came to visit Arjuna in the disguise of a Brahmana. ‘I
am hungry,’ said Surya. ‘Please give me some food to eat. I will reward you
well. I am Surya.’ ‘What sort of food will please you?’ asked Arjuna. ‘What will
I bring?’ ‘I want to eat up all the material objects that there are on earth,’
replied Surya. ‘Please burn them up so that I may eat my fill.’ ‘How do you
expect me to burn up all these objects?’ asked Arjuna. ‘I am only a human and
have very limited powers.’ Surya then gave Arjuna many divine arrows and a
wonderful quiver to keep these arrows in. These arrows had the property that
they burst into flames as soon as they were shot. With these arrows, Arjuna
burnt up everything and Surya ate his fill. Hermitages, villages, cities and
forests burned. Varuna was the God of the oceans and Varuna had a son
1272
named Ashvina. This son performed a lot of tapasya and became a sage
named Vashishtha or Apava.
Vashishtha performed tapasya under the water for ten thousand years. When
he finished his meditations and returned to his hermitage, he found that the
entire place had been burnt up by Arjuna. Vashishtha was greatly incensed.
‘Since you have not spared my hermitage, I curse you,’ said Vashishtha. ‘No
one who bears your name will ever again become a king. There will be a
Pandava named Arjuna, the son of Kunti. But he will not be a king simply
because he will bear your name. I also curse you that you will be killed by
Parashurama.’ Arjuna was eventually killed by Parashurama.
THE GODS AND THE DEMONS
The Gods and the demons did not like each other and fought several wars
with each other. There were twelve such terrible wars. On one particular
occasion, the demons were defeated by the Gods. Extremely disheartened,
they went to visit their preceptor, Shukracharya. (son of sage Bhrigu.) The
demons told Shukracharya. ‘We have been defeated by the Gods. We have no
option but to go and reside in the underworld.’ ‘Don‘t be so disconsolate,’
replied Shukraacharya. ‘I will protect you. I know that Brihaspati, the
preceptor of the Gods, has obtained wonderful powers by praying to the fire-
God, Agni. The Gods thrive on these powers. I will pray to Shiva and obtain
powers that can counteract these. Till I come back, please be patient. Why
don‘t you give up arms and live as hermits till I return?’ The demons agreed to
this proposition.
They informed the Gods that they had given up arms and that the Gods could
do as they willed.
They had become hermits and would not fight. Meanwhile, Shukracharya
started to pray to Shiva. Shiva appeared before Shukracharya and discovered
what the sage desired. Shiva was prepared to grant these powers, subject to a
condition being met. Shukracharya would have to meditate for a thousand
years. And throughout this period, he would not be allowed to speak and
1273
would have to live on smoke. Shukracharya began this process of meditation.
The Gods got to know what was happening and decided that this was the
opportune time to attack the demons.
‘What are you doing?’ said the demons. ‘We have given up arms. This is not
the time to fight.’ But the Gods would not listen. The demons therefore fled to
Bhrigu‘s wife and asked her to protect them. Through her powers, the saintly
woman completely paralysed Indra so that he could not move. At the sight of
what had happened to their leader, the Gods fled in disarray.
‘Why are you running away?’ asked Vishnu. ‘As for you, Indra, enter my body.
I will take you away from this place.’ Indra entered Vishnu‘s body and Vishnu
proceeded to take him away. This angered Bhrigu‘s wife and she threatened
to burn up both Indra and Vishnu. But before this could happen, Vishnu sliced
off the lady‘s head with his sudarshana chakra (a bladed-discus).
Bhrigu was aghast at this act. ‘Killing a woman is a sin,’ he told Vishnu. ‘You
have committed a crime. For this crime, I curse you that you will have to be
born several times on earth. As for my wife, through my powers I will
resurrect her.’ This is what Bhrigu did and this act terrified Indra. He got
extremely worried that once Shukracharya returned, there would be no way
of controlling the demons. Indra had a daughter named Jayanti. He told her,
‘Shukracharya is meditating. Please go and try to distract him. Make sure that
his meditation is not successfully completed.’ Jayanti did as her father had
asked her to. She started to frequent Shukracharya‘s hermitage and served
him faithfully. In due course, Shukracharya‘s meditation was completed and
he obtained the desired boon from Shiva.
Once this task was accomplished. Shukracharya noticed Jayanti.
‘Who are you and what are you doing here?’ he asked. ‘Why have you been
serving me thus? In any case, I am pleased with what you have done for me.
Please tell me what boon you desire.’ ‘Be my husband for ten years,’
answered Jayanti. Shukracharya agreed. Shukracharya and Janati had a
daughter named Devayani.
1274
Meanwhile, Brihaspati adopted Shukracharya‘s form and started to live with
the demons. The demons were naturally glad to have their teacher back. They
did not realize that the person whom they took to be their teacher was
actually Brihaspati. After the ten years were over, Shukracharya returned and
found that the demons were following Brihaspati.
‘Who is this person whom you are following?’ he asked. ‘Give him up. I am the
real Shukracharya.’ ‘Not at all,’ retorted Brihaspati. ‘I am the real
Shukracharya.’ The demons did not know what to make of this. The two
looked exactly alike and there was absolutely no way of telling them apart.
Eventually they concluded that the person with whom they had been
associating for the past ten years must be their real guru (teacher). This choice
so angered Shukracharya that he left in a huff. When the demons realized
their mistake, they sought to pacify Shukracharya and bring him back. But the
harm had already been done. The demons could not exploit the powers that
Shukracharya had gained.
VISHNU’S INCARNATIONS Because of Bhrigu‘s curse, Vishnu had to be born
several times on earth. These are known as avataras (incarnations). The Vayu
Purana now catalogues Vishnu‘s ten incarnations. These are as follows.
(1) Matsya or fish.
(2) Narasimha or half-man and half-lion
(3) Vamana or dwarf.
(4) Dattatreya, the sage.
(5) Bhavya.
(6) Parashurama.
(7) Rama.
(8) Vedavyasa.
(9) Krishna.
(10) Kalki.
1275
EPILOGUE
Lomaharshana finished his recital of the Vayu Purana and told the assembled
sages, ‘You are indeed lucky. You have heard that which is most sacred. This
holy act will undoubltedly take you straight to heaven. A person who listens to
a recital of this sacred text is rewarded with wealth, health and a long life. All
the sins that a listener may have committed are forgiven. Do you know how
the knowledge of this Purana was passed down through the ages? It passed
from Vayu to Ushana, from Ushana to Brihaspati, from Brihaspati to Savita,
from Savita to Mrityu, from Mrityu to Indra, from Indra to Vashishtha, from
Vashishtha to Sarasvata, from Sarasvata to Tridhama, from Tridhama to
Dhananjaya, from Dhananjaya to Kritanjaya, from Kritanjaya to Trinanjaya,
from Trinanjaya to Bharadvaja, from Bharadvaja to Goutama, from Goutama
to Niryantara, from Niryantara to Vajashrava, from Vajashrava to
Somashushma, from Somashushma to Trinavindu, from Trinavindu to Daksha,
from Daksha to Shaktri, from Shaktri to Parashara, from Parashara to
Jatukarna and from Jatukarna to Vedavyasa. I learnt the Purana from the great
Vedavyasa himself. This is a lineage of sages that is truly sacred.’
Home
1276
17. THE BHAVISHYA PURANA
The Bhavishya Purana is the eleventh among the Puranas and it contains five
parts. The first part contains a description of the genesis, greatness of the
deities and worship of Lord Vishnu, Shiva and Surya. Second, third and fourth
parts describe about the greatness of Shiva, Vishnu and Surya respectively.
It gives very accurate forecasts about Adam and Eve, Noah's Ark, the fall of
Sanskrit and coming of other languages, about the coming of Buddha,
Madhavacharya, Chandragupta, Ashoka, Jayadeva and Krishna Chaitanya and
about Kutubuddin & the Shaws ruling Delhi.
The fifth part contains a description of the heaven. Like other Puranas,
Bhavishya Purana also contains a description of the ancient kings and Chandra
and Surya dynasties.
Interestingly, Bhavishya Purana contains a description of a game that
resembles modern chess to a great extent. In all, the subject matter of
Bhavishya Purana seems to be an attempt to prove and establish the
supremacy of Brahma.
The Bhavishya Purana is an ancient text authored by Sri Veda Vyasa Muni, the
compiler of the Vedic texts. It is listed among the eighteen major Puranas.
Bhavishya means "future" and Purana means "history", so the text's name
would translate literally as "The History of the Future". Though the text was
written many thousands of years before the recorded events took place, by
the power of his mystic vision, Sri Vyasa was able to accurately predict the
happenings of the modern times. One of the text's poetic styles is to present
the events as though they have already happened. This is a common practice
in Sanskrit poetry, and does not indicate that the book was written in modern
times.
Modern westernised scholars, who keep cooing about the forecasts of
Nostradamus, reject the contents of Bhavishya Purana mostly on the grounds
that its information is too accurate. But we should ask ourselves: If there was
an empowered saint, who knew past, present and future, and if he chose to
1277
write a book named "the History of the Future", shouldn't it contain accurate
information about the modern times, as the title suggests? We cannot
disqualify it simply because it speaks accurately of the British controlling India,
Hitler fighting the world, and Max Mueller misrepresenting the Vedic
teachings. "Veda" means knowledge, and the Vedic texts contain knowledge
of everything - past, present and future.
This Purana consists of 7 chapters. We are giving giving below some of the
available translations.
11.1 Biblical and Modern History [From the Pratisarga Parva, Chapters Four to
Seven.]
Suta Goswami said:
Once upon a time in Hastinapura, Pradyota the son of Kshemaka was leading
an assembly and meanwhile the great sage Narada arrived there. King
Pradyota happily honored him. Having him seated on the seat the sage told
king Pradyota, "Your father was killed by the mlecchas, therefore he attained
Yamaloka or the hellish planet. If you perform a ‗mleccha-yajna‘, then by the
effect of this sacrifice your father will attain the heavenly planets." Hearing
this king Pradyota immediately called the best of the learned Brahmanas and
started ‗mleccha-yajna‘ in Kuruksetra. They built a yajna-kunda which was 16
yojanas in square (128 miles). They meditated on the demiGods and offered
oblations of mlecchas.
There are haras, hunas, barvaras, gurundas, sakas, khasas, yavanas, pallavas,
romajas and those who are situated in different dvipas and in kamaru, china
and the middle of the ocean; all of them were called with the mantra and
burnt to ashes. Then he (the king) gave dakshina (donation) to the Brahmanas
and performed abhiseka. As a result his father Kshemaka went to the
heavenly planets. After that he became famous everywhere as a mleccha-
hanta or destroyer of mlecchas. He ruled the earth for ten thousand years and
went to heaven. He had a son named Vedavan who ruled for two thousand
years.
1278
At that time the Kali purusha prayed to Lord Narayana along with his wife.
After sometime the Lord apperared to him and said, "This age will be a good
time for you. I will fulfil your desire having various kinds of forms. There is a
couple named Adama and his wife Havyavati. They are born from Vishnu-
kardama and will increase the generations of mlecchas. Saying this, the Lord
disappeared. Having great joy the Kali purusha went to Nilacha Vyasa said:
"Now you hear the future story narrated by Suta Goswami. This is the full
story of of Kali-yuga, hearing this you will become satisfied." In the eastern
side of Pradan city where there is a a big God-given forest, which is 16 square
yojanas in size. The man named Adama was staying there under a Papa-
Vriksha or a sinful tree and was eager to see his wife Havyavati. The Kali
purusha quickly came there assuming the form of a serpent. He cheated them
and they disobeyed Lord Vishnu.
The husband ate the forbidden fruit of the sinful tree. They lived by eating air
with the leaves called udumbara. After they had sons and all of them became
mlecchas. Adama's duration of life was nine-hundred and thirty years. He
offered oblations with fruits and went to heaven with his wife. His son was
named Sveta-nama, and he lived nine-hundred and twelve years. Sveta-
nama's son was Anuta, who rulled one-hundred years less than his father. His
son Kinasa rulled as much as his grandfather. His son Malahalla ruled eight-
hundred ninety five years. His son Virada rulled 160 years. His son Hamuka
was devoted to Lord Vishnu, and offering oblations of fruits he achieved
salvation. He ruled 365 years and went to heaven with the same body being
engaged in mleccha-dharma.
Having good behavior, wisdom, qualities like a Brahmana and worship of God,
these things are called mleccha-dharma. The great souls have declared that
the dharma of the mleccha is devotion to God, worship of fire, nonviolence,
austerity and control of the senses. The son of Hamuka was Matocchila. He
ruled for 970 years. His son Lomaka ruled 777 years and went to heaven. His
son Nyuha (Noah) ruled for 500 years. He had three sons named Sima, Sama
and Bhava. Nyuha was a devotee of Lord Vishnu.
1279
Once the Lord appeared in his dream and said: ‘My dear Nyuha, please listen,
there will be devastation on the seventh day. Therefore, you have to be very
quick that you make a big boat and ride in it. O chief of the devotees, you will
be celebrated as a great king‖.
Then he made a strong boat which was 300 feet long, 50 feet wide and 30 feet
high. (In the Bible the Ark is described as, "Its length was 300 cubits, its width
was 50 cubits, it had three stories and its height was 30 cubits.") It was
beautiful and all the living entities could take shelter in it. He then himself
rode in it, engaged in meditating on Lord Vishnu.
Lord Indra called the devastating cloud named Sambartaka and poured heavy
rain continuously for 40 days. The whole earth, Bharat-varsa, had merged in
the water and four oceans came up together. Only Visala or Badarikasrama
was not submerged. There were 80,000 great transcendentalists in Visala who
joined with king Nyuha and his family.
All of them were saved and everything else was destroyed.
At that time all the sages praised the eternal energy of Lord Vishnu. Being
pleased by the prayers of the sages, the Vishnu-maya reduced the waters of
devastation. After one year gradually the earth become visible. Under the hill
there is a place named Sisina and the king was situated in that place with his
other people. When the water completely dried up, king Nyuha came back to
his place.
Suta Goswami continued: The mleccha, king Nyuha became attached to Lord
Vishnu and as a result Lord Vishnu increased his generation. Then he created a
language fit for the mlecchas, unfavorable to the Vedas. He named it as
brahmi-bhasha, or brahmi language, full of bad words, for increasing the
degradation of Kali-yuga. The Lord who is Himself the master of intelligence
gave this language to Nyuha. Nyuha named his tree sons opposite.
They were known as Sima, Hama, Yakuta and also Yakuta, Sapta putra, Jumara
and Majuya. The name of their countries were known as Madi, Yunana,
Stuvaloma, Tasa and Tirasa.
1280
Hama who was the second son of his father, had four sons know as Kusa,
Misra, Kuja and Kanaam. Kusa had six sons - Havila, Sarva, Toragama, Savatika,
NimaruhaI and Mahavala. Their sons were known as Kamala, Sinara and
Uraka. And their countries names are Akvada, Bavuna and Rasana.
After telling this story Suta Goswami influenced by Yoga-nidra entered mystic
slumber.
He woke up after two thousand years and thereupon he said: ‘Now I‘m going
to say about the generation of Sima. Because he was the first son of his father
he became the king.
This mleccha king ruled over the country for 500 years. His son Arkansoda
ruled for 434 years. His son Sihla ruled for 460 years. His son Iratasya ruled the
same length as his father. His son Phataja ruled for 240 years. His son Rau
ruled for 237 years. His son Juja ruled the same length as his father. His son
Nahura ruled for 160 years, and he destroyed his many inimical kings. His son
Tahara ruled the same length as his father. He had three sons: Avirama,
Nahura and Harana. Thus I have explained the generation of mlecchas with
the indication of their names only. The mleccha language is considered the
lowest language because it bears the curse of Goddess Sarasvati. Thus I have
summarily narrated the rise of the mlecchas in Kali-yuga.
Sanskrt is the language by which the whole Bharata-Varsa is being praised and
glorified.
The same language, after going to another country became the mleccha
language and mlecchas took advantage of it.
After hearing all this, the sages situated in Badarikashrama, worshipped Lord
NaraNarayana and meditated upon them for 200 years. When they woke up
from their meditation, they inquired from their teacher Suta Goswami:’O
disciple of Sri Vyasa, you are so fortunate and greatly intelligent, may you live
long.
Now please tell us who is the king at the present time?" Suta Goswami said:
‘At the present time, the Kali-yuga has already passed its 3000 years. Now the
1281
king Sankha is ruling the earth and in the mleccha countries the king named
Sakapat is ruling. Please hear about how they came up." When the Kali-yuga
passed 2000 years, the dynasty of mlecchas increased. They created many
paths to grow and gradually the whole earth become full of mlecchas. The
spiritual master and teacher of the mlecchas was named Musa. He was
residing on the bank of the river Sarasvati, and he spread his doctrince
throughout the whole world. As soon as Kali-yuga started, the devotion to the
Lord and the language of the Vedas were destroyed. There are four kinds of
mleccha languages: Vraja-bhasa, Maharastri, Yavani and Garundika. In this
way there are four million kinds of other languages.
For example: paniyam (water) is called pani, bubhuksa-hunger is called bhukh.
Paniyamdrinking is called papadi and bhojanam-eating is called kakkanam. Isti
is called suddharava, istini is called masapavani, ahuti is called aju and dadati
is called dadhati.
The word pitri is called paitara and bhrata is bather and also pati. This is the
yavani lanugage in which the asva is called aspa, Janu is jainu and sapta-sindhu
is called saptahindu.
Now you hear about Gurundika language. Ravi-vara (the first day of the week)
is called sunday, phalguna and chaitra months are called pharvari (February).
Sasti is called sixty, these kinds of examples are there.
Crime is becoming prominent in the holy place of Sapta-puri. Gradually the
people of Aryavata are becoming theives, hunters, bhillas and fools. The
followers of mlecchadharma in foreign countries are intelligent and having
good qualities, whereas the people of Aryavarta are bereft of good qualities.
Thus the ruling of mlecchas is also in Bharata (India) and its islands. Knowing
all this, O great and intelligent sage, you should just perform the devotional
service to Lord Hari.
The great sage Saunaka inquired: ‘Please tell us, what was the reason that the
mlecchas did not arrive in Brahmavarta.
1282
Suta Goswami said: That was by the influence of Goddess Sarasvati that they
could not enter that place. By the order of the demiGods, when the Kali-yuga
pursued his 1,000 years, a Brahmana named Kasyapa come down to earth
from the heavenly planets with his wife Aryavatil. They had ten spotless sons
who are known by the names: Upadhayaya, Diksita, Pathaka, Sukla, Misra,
Agnihotri, Dvi-vedi, Tri-vedi, Catur-vedi and Pandey. Among them was the
learned one full of knowledge. He went to Kashmir and worshipped Goddess
Sarasvati with red flowers, red akshata (rice), incense, lamps, naivedya (food
offerings) and puspanjali (flower offerings). To please her he praised her with
some prayers, asking her for better knowledge of Sankrt to put mlecchas into
illusion.
Being pleased by his prayers she remainded situated in his mind and blessed
him with knowledge. Then the sage went to the country known as Misra and
put all the mlecchas into illusion by the greace of Goddess Sarasvati.
Then he made 10,000 people as dvijas or twice born Brahmanas; he made
2,000 people into vaishyas; and the rest of them as shudras. He came back
with them and staying in Arya-desha (India) he engaged in the activites of the
sages. They were known as Aryans and by the grace of Goddess Sarasvati their
generation gradually increased upto 4 million, both the men and women with
their sons and grandsons. Their king, Kasyapa muni, ruled the earth for 120
years.
There were 8,000 sudras in the county known as Rajputra (Rajput) and their
king was Arya-prithu. His son was Magadha. The sage made him a king and
left.
Saunaka inquired: "O disciple of Vyasa, O Lomaharsana, please tell us who
were the kings to rule the earth in Kali-yuga, after Magadha?" Suta Goswami
said: When king Magadha, the son of Kasyapa was ruling the earth, he
remembered his father's administration and he separated the Arya-desha
(India) into many states. The state which is on the eastern side of Pancala is
known as Magadha, the state of Kalinga is on the east-south side, the state of
Avanta is in the south, Amartadesha is to the south-west, Sindhu-desha is on
1283
the western side, Kaikaya is to the northwest, Madra-desha is in the north,
and Koninda-desha is to the north-east. These states are named according to
his sons' names. After performing a sacrifice he gave the states to his sons.
Lord Balabhadra became pleased with his sacrifice, and Sisunaga appeared
from the sacrifice as his son. He ruled for 100 years and his son Kakavarma
ruled for 90 years. His son Kshemadharma ruled for 80 years and his son ruled
for 70 years. His son Vedamisra ruled for 60 years. His son Ajata-nipu ruled for
50 years. His son Darbhaka ruled for 40 years, his son Udayasva ruled for 30
years, his son Nanda-Vardhana ruled for 20 years, his son Nanda-suta, who
was born from the womb of a sudri or a low class lady, also ruled for 20 years.
His son Pranancala ruled for 10 years. His son Parananda also ruled 10 years.
His son Samananda ruled for 20 years. His son Priyananta ruled for 20 years,
his son Devananda also ruled for 20 years. his son Yajna-bhanga ruled for 10
years. His son Mauryananda ruled for 10 years. And his son Mahananda ruled
for 10 years.
At this time Lord Hari was remembered by Kali. At that time the great and
famous Gautama, the son of Kasyapa introduced the Buddhist religion, and
attained Lord Hari in Pattana.
Gautama ruled over 10 years. From him Shakya muni was born, who ruled 20
years. His son Shuddhodana ruled 30 years. His son Shakyasimha became the
king on Satadri after 2000 years and he ruled for 60 years, by which time all
the people were Buddhists. This was the first position of Kali-yuga and the
Vedic religion was destroyed.
If Lord Vishnu becomes a king then all the people would follow Him. The
activities of the world are carried out by the prowess of Lord Vishnu. He is the
master of maya or the illusory energy and whoever takes shelter of that Lord
Hari, though he may be a sinful and abominable person, will become
liberated.
Buddha-simha was born from Shakyasimha and he ruled for only 30 years.
Buddhasimha‘s son was Chandra-gupta, who married with a daughter of
Suluva, the Yavana king of Pausasa. Thus he mixed the Buddhists and yavanas.
1284
He ruled for 60 years. From him Vindusara was born and ruled for the same
number of years as his father. His son was Ashoka. At this time the best of the
Brahmanas, Kanyakubja, performed sacrifice on the top of a mountain named
Arbuda. By the influence of Vedic mantras, four Kshatriyas appeared form the
yajna. Among these four Pramara was samavedi, Chapahani was yajurvedi,
Shukla was trivedi and Pariharaka was the Atharvavedi. They were
accustomed to ride on elephants. They kept Ashoka under their control and
annihilated all the Buddhists. It is said there were 4 million Buddhists and all
of them were killed by uncommon weapons. After that Pramara became king
in Avanta and he constructed a large city called Ambavati for his happiness. It
was as big as 4 yojanas or about 32 miles.
Then Suta Goswami said: "My dear Brahmanas I‘m being influenced by yoga-
nidra, therefore, please go to your respective ashramas and meditate on Lord
Vishnu." After the completion of 2,000 years, Suta Goswami said: When the
kali-yuga had passed his 3,710 years, at that time the king was Pramara who
ruled 6 years, from him Mahamada was born. He ruled 3 years and his son
Devapi did the same. His son Devaduta also did the same. From him
Gandharva-sena was born, who went to the forest after ruling for over 50
years and having given his kingdom to his son Shankha. Shankha ruled for over
30 years. Lord Indra sent a heavenly girl to Gandharva-sena named Viramati. A
jewel like son was born form her womb.
At the time of his birth, there were flowers raining from the sky, many
auspicious instruments were played and the wind was blowing pleasingly. The
name of the baby was Siva-drishti, who later left for the jungle with his
disciples. After 20 years he became perfect in Karma-yoga. When kali-yuga
copmleted 3,000 years, the terrible symptoms of kali had appeared. That baby
took birth in the secret place of Kailasa, by the benediction of Lord Shiva, to
destroy the shakas and to increase the Arya-dharma or the Vedic reigion. His
father Gandharva-sena named his son as Vikramaditya and become happy.
This child was very intelligent and very pleasing to his parents. When he was 5
years old, he left for the forest to perform austerities and he continued it upto
1285
12 years. After 12 years he went to the holy city named Ambavati with all the
opulence and accepted the transcendental throne sent by Lord Shiva. For his
security Goddess Parvati created a Vetala (a king of ghosts) and sent it to king
Vikramaditya‘s palace.
Once the powerful king went to the temple of Lord Shiva named as
Mahakaleshvara, who is the chief of the devas, and who has a bow named
Pinaka. There he worshipped Lord Shiva. In that place he built a religious
council hall with the pillars made of various metals and decorated with many
kinds of jewels and covered with so many plants and creepers and flowers. In
that hall he kept a celestial throne. He invited the foremost Brahmanas who
are well-versed in Vedic knowledge, worshipped them with proper hospitality
and heard many religious histories from them. After that one demiGod named
Vitala come there having a form of a Brahmana. Glorifying and blessing the
king, he sat down on the seat and said: O master of this earthly planet, king
Vikramaditya, if you are very eager to hear them I will describe the stories and
histories to you.
Thus ends the seventh chapter of the Pratisarga Parva of the Bhavishya
Purana.
11.2 The Prediction of Islam [From the third part of the Pratisarga Parva.] Shri
Suta Gosvami said: In the dynasty of king Shalivahana, there were ten kings
who went to the heavenly planets after ruling for over 500 years. Then
gradually the morality declined on the earth. At that time Bhojaraja was the
tenth of the kings on the earth.
When he saw that the moral law of conduct was declining he went to conquer
all the directions of his country with ten-thousand soldiers commanded by
Kalidasa. He crossed the river Sindhu and conquered over the gandharas,
mlecchas, shakas, kasmiris, naravas and sathas. He punished them and
collected a large ammount of wealth. Then the king went along with
Mahamada (Mohammad), the preceptor of mleccha-dharma, and his
followers to the great God, Lord Shiva, situated in the desert. He bathed Lord
Shiva with Ganges water and worshipped him in his mind with pancagavya
1286
(milk, ghee, yoghurt, cow dung, and cow urine) and sandalwood paste, etc.
After he offered some prayers and pleased him.
Suta Goswami said: After hearing the king‘s prayers, Lord Shiva said: O king
Bhojaraja, you should go to the place called Mahakakshvara, that land is called
Vahika and now is being contaminated by the mlecchas. In that terrible
country there no longer exists dharma. There was a mystic demon named
Tripura, whom I have already burnt to ashes, he has come again by the order
of Bali. He has no origin but he achieved a benediction from me. His name is
Mahaoda and his deeds are like that of a ghost. Therefore, O king, you should
not go to this land of the evil ghost. By my mercy your intelligence will be
purified. Hearing this the king came back to his country.......
That city is known as their site of pilgrimage, a place which was Madina or free
from intoxication. Having a form of a ghost (Bhuta), The symptoms of my
followers will be that they first of all will cut their genitals, have no shikha, but
having beard.......Therefore, they will be known as musalman.
The intelligent king, Bhojaraj established the language of Sanskrit in three
varnas - the Brahmanas, kshatriyas and vaisyas - and for the shudras he
established prakrita-bhasha, the ordinary language spoken by common men.
After ruling his kingdom for 50 years, he went to the heavenly planet. The
moral laws established by him were honored even by the demiGods. The arya-
varta, the pious land is situated between Vindhyacala and Himacala or the
mountains known as Vindhya and Himalaya. The Aryans reside there, but
varna-sankaras reside on the lower part of Vindhya. The musalman people
were kept on the other side of the river Sindhu.
On the island of Barbara, Tusha and many others also the followers of
Isamsiha were also situated as they were managed by a king or demigods
11.3 The Prediction of Buddhism [From the 29th chapter of the Pratisarga
Parva.] Long ago in the country known as Citrartha, the inhabitants of the
heavenly planets used to come to play during the time of autumn. One day a
heavenly apsara know as Manjughosha came to that place where the sage
1287
Shuka was residing. Seeing this beautiful boy, she tried to attract him while
singing and dancing, being overwhelmed by lusty desires. She praised him
with a beautiful prayer holding her hands and bowing down. Somehow, she
pleased the muni. Then the glorious Shuka, hearing this auspicious prayer
asked her to request a benediction. Manjughosha humbly said: ‖O lord, you
are the protector of those who came to your shelter, therefore I‘m at your
shelter, please become my husband‖. The sage accepted her and after some
time they produced a son named ‗Muni‘ who performed austerity very strictly
upto 12 years. He married the daughter of Svarnadeva, the God of gold. They
gave birth to a daughter named Kinnari. She was very young and beautiful.
She performed austerity to please Lord Shiva, and as a benediction Lord Shiva
instructed her to a sober sage Makaranda.
Then her father, Muni, asked Lord Shiva to bless her, so that they will
successfully make progress in this world.
Lord Shiva said: Upto 30 years you will enjoy your country in the middle of the
earth, then it will be destroyed. After hearing this Muni went to his place with
Makaranda and resided there. As soon as the 29th year started the battle took
place among those kings who took birth as the incarnations of the associates
of Krishna. Bauddha, the Lord of nyuhas (the lessened people) attacked the
beautiful city of Netrapala, thinking that this city is wonderfully decorated
with various kinds of jewels. The powerful king Bauddha-simha who had
seven-million soldiers, fought with those kings who had only three million
soldiers. The fight went on terribly between the armies for seven days and
nights. The great powerful kings, who killed all the inimical armies protected
by Baudha-simha, were Yoga-simha, Bhoga-simha and Vijaya.
After that more Buddhists came from the countries known as Shyama and
Japaka, and all of them were magicians. Again they had a large battle which
lasted for one month. Then Netrasimha arrived with seven million soldiers
protected by eight generals, for the destruction of the Buddhists. Being afraid,
all the Buddhists left India completely and went to China to continue the war
from there. The opposite army also continued following them.
1288
When they arrived on the bank of the Huha river, it was the month of Magh,
the second half part of the month of January, the fight took place again. There
were one million soldiers each from the countries of Syama and Japaka, and
ten million soldiers from China assembled for a fight. On the other side,
Krishnamsa, Deva, Netrapala, Mandalika, Dhanyapada, Lallasimha, Talana and
Jana nayaka were the generals, each of them having one million soldiers.
There was a terrible battle between the Buddhists and the Aryans. In that war
seven million Buddhists, and two million Aryans were killed. Being afraid the
Buddhists ran away from the battle and went to their home to produce a
wooden army with the help of a machinery arrangement. They made ten-
thousand elephants (made out of wood) along with warriors, one million
horses, one thousand buffaloes, one thousand hogs, one thousand tigers, one
thousand swans, and seven thousand camels. All these creatures had wooden
warriors on their back. Thus with the wooden army which was 125,000 in
number, they killed two million soldiers protected by Krishnamsas. Seeing this
wonder Jayanta, the expert fighter shot fire arrows toward the wooden
armies, so that they were immediately destroyed, being burnt to ashes. Only
three million kshatriyas (warriors) were left, and they glorified the proficient
warrior Jayanta again and again. Then the Buddhists from China, made a
twenty thousand strong iron horse calvary and sent them to fight. The
powerful warrior Yogasimha, riding on an elephant held the bow and arrows
in his hands and shot to the neck of the iron warriors.
Being afflicted by the arrows of Yogasimha five thousand soldiers were killed.
Seeing this, Bauddhasimha made an iron tiger and sent it to Yogasimha. By the
attack of that iron tiger the brave Yogasimha was finally killed, and then
Bhogasimha riding on a horse, went to fight with the tiger. He killed the tiger
by throwing a missile, and roared loudly. Then a lion was sent to him by
Bauddhasimha and thus he (Bhogasimha) was killed by a lion.
When the son of Swarna-vati (Jayanta) saw that his maternal uncles were
already dead, he rode on a powerful horse and went to Bauddhasimha. He
took illusory arrows and put the opposite army into delusion along with
1289
Bauddhasimha. He captured ten-thousand kings including Bauddhasimha, and
returned to Krishnamsas having destroyed the mechanical armies.
Then all of them happily went to the city and forcibly ‘looted‖ the wealth from
the palace, which was very opulent, and came back the fort of the king.
Jayanta came and released Bauddhasimha. After being released he offered his
daughter Padmaja to Jayanta and also offered 100,000,000 golden coins for
the pleasure of his in law. After that all the Buddhists made their vows there
itself saying ‘We will never go to Arya-desa to invade the country.’ Then they
offered their homage and left. They went to Netrapala with their three million
remaining soldiers.
11.4 The Prediction of India’s Kings [From the 31st chapter of the Pratisarga
Parva.] Suta Goswami said: The great powerful king of Madrakesa worshipped
the mendicants of the heavenly planets (the Asvini kumaras) for five years and
after having received a benediction from them he produced ten sons and one
beautiful young daughter named Kantinati. King Madraka invited Maharaj
Suryavarna (the present king of Hastinapura), and gave his daughter to him
with proper conduct.
Having accepted the new wife, Suryavarna quickly returned to his home with
his army.
There was a mystic demon named Karbura, the son of Bigbhisana, when he
saw Kantimati the daughter of king Madrakesa, he came there and kidnapped
her in their presence and went to a mountain called Sahyadri. Seeing this
incident Mahiraja became very upset and lamented again and again. Mahiraja
came to Hastinapura and sent a message to Krishnamsa. He explained
everything to him and immediately with five hundred warriors Krishnamsa
went to Sahyadri mountain and said fearlessly: ‘O best of the demons, please
listen. Your father Bibhishana is a great devotoee, and you are the dear son of
him, therefore, you should not act in this manner (sinfully) which is the cause
of the destruction of family. Do you remember, long ago mother Sita was
kidnapped by Ravana and what happened to him?’ The rakshasa said,
"Previously she was the daughter of a Gandharva and my beloved wife, but
1290
because of a curse by a sage she took birth on the earthly planet. Therefore,
feeling her separation I went to Madrakesa. Although I stayed there so many
days, being afraid of the king I could not kidnap her. Now she is in my control,
but if you defeat me in battle you can take her back. Then Krishnamsa started
fighting with him with a sword and it went on for seven nights. Finally he
defeated the rakshasa, and with Kantimati came back to Delhi to see
Mahiraja. The king (Mahiraja) offered 10,000,000 golden coins to the great
Krishnamsa. Then he came to Pramdavana, or the forest called Pramoda, with
his friends.
Suta Goswami said: There was a powerful king named Purnamala in Pattana.
He worshipped the Vasus for five years and received a benediction from them.
By their blessings he had ten sons and a daughter named Vidyun mala. For the
marriage of his daughter he invited king Mahiraja and with seven million
soldiers he gave his daughter to the son of Mahiraja (Bhima).
Bhima came back happily to his home (Hastinapura) with his beautiful wife.
Then the king of paisaca-dasa, Sahoda, came with ten-thousand mlecchas to
get Vidyunmala. They came to Kurukshetra by the order of Bali, the grandson
of Prahlada Maharaja. They broke the deities of Gods, killed so many cows
and in the places of sacred water they put cowblood.
Sahoda, the mleccha king, wrote a letter and sent it to Mahiraja. King
Mahiraja answered: "O mleccha king, you are the master of the mlecchasi,
why are you worried about Vidyunmala? You should know that I‘m the one
who can shoot arrows just by hearing a sound and I‘m the central point of the
country of the thieves." Then the king went to Kurukshetra with three million
soldiers. There was a large, terrible fight between them. At night in the month
of Jesta (July), Bali Maharaja came from Patala, the lowest region with ten-
thousand demons and killed the soldiers of the king very quickly, eating them
again and again. The king, being afraid took shelter of Goddess Sarasvati. After
that immediately Krishnamsas arrived and killed the ten-thousand demons.
They came to Bali, the Lord of the demons, and pleased him with their words.
1291
Then Baliraja said: I‘m very pleased with you, now you can ask for any
benediction.
They said: These demons should never come to Aryadesha (India) with you, all
of you should stay always in mleccha-desha and eat the followers of mleccha-
dharma.
Baliraja became upset hearing these fearful, terrible words.
Then Krishnamsa said: as long as I‘m in this world you should simply stay in
your home, after that you come here and do whatever you like‖.
Hearing this the mleccha king Sahoda went back to Rasatala, the sixth lowest
region of demons.
11.5 The Prediction of Nimbarka Acharya [From the 7th chapter of the
Pratisarga Parva.] The sun God, being pleased by the praise of the demiGods,
said: By the order of the Lord Krishna, Sudarshana will take birth in the
Dvapara-yuga, and will be known as Nimbaditya (Nimbarka). He will be able to
remove the declination of religious principles.
Suta Goswami said: Now you hear about the pastimes of the great Nimbarka.
Lord Krishna personally ordered him to appear on the auspicious bank of
Narmada river, which flows to the southern side of mountain Meru. That state
is known as Tailanga, the place used by the devarsis, the Godly sages.
Lord Krishna said: "You receive knowledge from devarsi Narada and establish
the true principles of religion. You should remain in Mathura, Naimisaranya
and Dvaraka." Lord Sudarshana accepted the order of Lord Krishna sarying,
"Yes," and appeared on the earth to fulfill the desires of the devotees. There
was a broad-minded holy Brahmana living in the auspicious state of Tailanga.
His name was Aruna and was well versed in the Vedas and Vedangas. His wife
was known as Jayanti. They were living an austere life like the sages. The
brilliant luster of Sudarshana suddenly entered in the heart of Jayanti, and by
that luster she looked brilliant like the moon. When the time arrived with all
auspiciousness and good qualities, in Gaura paksha purnima of Kartika month,
Vrisha rasi, the moon in Krittika, the five grahas (planets) situated in higher
1292
places, in the evening at the time of sunset, in Masa-lagna, the Lord of the
universe (Sudarshana), who engaged the whole universe in Vedic religion,
appeared from mother Jayanti (as Nimbarka).
One day Lord Brahma went to Nimbarka‘s ashrama just before the sunset and
said: O Brahmana, I‘m very hungry, as long as the sun is in the sky, please give
me something to eat. (I will not eat after the sun sets). The Brahmana
(Nimbarka) gave him food and while he was eating the sun went down. Then
the Brahmana by his power kept a sudarshana on a nimbe tree. Lord Brahma
wondered seeing that sunlike shine and paid his obeisances to the Brahmana
by lying flat on the ground. Pleased with his austerity Lord Brahma said:
Excellent. You will become famous on this earth, and you will be known as
Nimbaditya (Nimbarka - One who made the sun appear from a Neem tree).
11.6 The Prediction of Madhva and Sridhara [From the 7th chapter of the
Pratisarga Parva.] Brihaspati said: Long ago, during the age of treta, O Indra,
there was a Brahmana named Shakrasharma, in Ayodhya. He worshipped
demiGods such as the Asvini Kumaras, Rudras, Vasus, and Surya with the
mantras mentioned in the Yajur-veda. After worshipping, he satisfied them by
offering oblations every day. Thus being pleased with his worship all the 330
million demiGods awarded him all desired objects and even the rarest things.
By the benediction of the demiGods the Brahmana lived on this earth for
tenthousand years without getting old and having no disturbance. After
leaving his body he become the Sun-God and predominated the sun planet for
one hundred thousand years, before going to Brahmaloka. He spent eight
thousand celestial years for visiting the higher planets and then returned to
the sun planet.
Hearing this, Lord Indra with his sober intelligence began to worship the sun-
God along with other demiGods in the month of June-July. On the purnima,
the full moon day, the sun-God came down to the earth and said to
demiGods: I will take birth in Kali-yuga in Vrindavana and this Brahmana will
execute favorable acts for the demiGods. He will be born as a son of Madhava,
named Madhu and follow the Vedic path.
1293
Suta Gosvami said: Saying this the sun-God created a light from his body and
sent it to Vrindavana. Attracting all the irreligious people with pleasing speech
he gave them Vaishnavi-shakti or the spiritual energy of Lord Vishnu, the
bestower of enjoyment and liberation. Thus he become famous, known as
Madhvacarya.
Jiva said: In the age of Dvapara, there was a Brahmana named Megha Sharma.
He was very much religious, intelligent, learned and a follower of the Vedic
path. He was engaged in farming, and with the ten percent profit from
farming he was worshipping the demiGods every day with devotion.
Once there was no rain during the administration of Maharaja Shantanu for
five years, but the farm of Megha sharma was about four miles wider and was
watered by rain. Naturally the grain-rate increased and Megha sharma
became rich by taking advantage of the scarcity. Other people being so
distressed took shelter of the king. The king called Megha sharma and said: O
great Brahmana, I offer my obeisances unto you, please became my Guru and
guide us, so that we can be free from the scarcity.
Megha sharma said: when the month of Shravana (July-August) starts, you
should call twelve Vedic Brahmanas to chant one-hundred thousand times the
mantra of the sun-God with the proper mind. Then on the full moon day
(purnima) offer one tenth the number of oblations in the sacrificial fire,
through the Brahmanas. If you could do this as mentioned, you will become
free from anxiety. So the king performed accordingly and fed all the
Brahmanas, then the sun-God being pleased by this poured heavy rain on the
earth from all sides. After this king Shantanu, engaged in performing Surya-
vrata and become a greatly pious person. Whoever he touched with his hand
immediately turned to a young man. By the mercy of the sun-God,
Meghasarma lived for five-hundred years, being freed from old age, and then
went to sun-planet. After 100,000 years he will attain Brahmaloka.
While he was speaking thus, sun-God revealed his identity to Jiva and went to
Prayaga (Allahabad) and being in a happy mood he said to the demiGods: ‘In
kali-yuga, when the mlecchas will be ruling the kingdom, I will come to
1294
Vrindavana and preach for the mission of the Devas." Suta said: Then the sun-
God descended in Vrindavana as a son of Deva-sharma, named Sridhara. He
studied Srimad Bhagavatam very deeply and a great commentary on it which
is known as Sridhar-bhasya, the commentary of Sridhara. 11.7 The Prediction
of Jayadeva Gosvami Brihaspati said: Long ago there was a Brahmana named
Heli, in the beautiful city Pampapura. He was a worshipper of the sun-God and
he knew the 64 arts. He avoided the mood of accepting dakshina (donations)
and he became an artist, having established a workshop for clothes, paintings,
pictures, metal statues etc. He spent five thousand coins to establish it.
Whatever profit he made he used for worshipping the sun-God in the month
of Magha (January-February) by performing sacrifices. Thus the sun-God
Vishvakarma (the architect of the Gods) became pleased with this sacrifice
and descended on the top of a big pillar in Pampasarovara, the lake named
Pampa, having a brilliant shining form. At the noon time, Heli offered food to
the sun-God according to his desire. In this way he satisfied the three worlds.
After leaving his body he entered into the sun-planet. Therefore O king of
devas you may worship the sun-God, he will help you.
Suta said: Lord Indra hearing this from his guru, began to worship the sun-God
Visvakarma along with other demiGods. Thus being pleased with their worship
Tvashta (Visvakarma) said: O Gods, please listen to my words, I will appear in a
village named Bilvagram in Bengal, and I will be the poet known as Jayadeva,
the compiler of Nirukti.
Saying this the sun-God went to Bengal and took birth in the house of a
Brahmana named Kanduke. When he was just five years old, he was engaged
in the service of his parents and continued for twelve years. After sometime
his parents left their body and Jayadeva did all the final ceremonies
(Shraddha) in Gaya. Being satisfied they went to heaven.
Then Jayadeva lived in a jungle as a detached Brahmana.
At the age of twenty three, a Brahmana (someone) offered his beautiful
daughter to Lord Jagannatha. At the end of his worship the eternal Lord
Aniruddha, having the form of Darubrahma, directly spoke thus: ‘O Satyavrata,
1295
please listen to Me, it is my order that you offer your daughter Padmavati to
Jayadeva because he is the body of Mine, or he is as good as Me.’ Then he
found the detached Brahmana (Jayadeva) and leaving his daughter in front of
him, he went to his home. Padmavati served her husband for so many years
accepting him as a beautiful and learned one. Jayadeva compiled a book
known as Nirukta, the Vedic vocabulary, one of the six Vedangas. There were
five kinds of Niruktas, but in Kali-yuga they were destroyed by the evil people
and Prakrit-bhasha or the illiterate language was established. For the sake of
the demiGods, Panini the author of Ashtadhyayi grammar, overtook them and
established the pure Sanskrit languagae.
Once the evil minded Kali situated in the hearts of thieves, plundered all the
money of the Brahmana Jayadeva which was given to him by the king.
Following this they cut both his hands and legs and went home leaving
Padmavati aside. Jaydeva was thrown into a ditch. Padmavati took him out
cried and lamented again and again seeing the situation of her husband.
One day, when the king Dharmapala was out hunting. He saw the sage
Jayadeva without hands and feet and asked: ‘Who put you in such a
condition?’ Jayadeva answered: ‘No one put me in this condition, O king. It is
due to my previous activities that I am suffering now in this abominable
condition." Having heard this statement, the religious king put the Brahmana
on a palanquin along with his wife and brought them to his palace. The king
built a dharma-shala, religious institution, after receiving instructions from
Jayadeva.
One day those same thieves, dressed as Vaishnavas came to the king and said:
‘We are very much expert in the scriptures and therefore we have come to
you. O best of the kings, Lord Vishnu, while being in the stone (Shalagrama)
eats food cooked by us everyday with love. If you don‘t believe us, you can see
this right here.’ Saying thus the slaves of kali by their power showed the king a
four handed form of Lord Vishnu eating. Being struck with wonder, king
Dharmapala said to Jayadeva: ‘O my gurudeva, some vaishnavas, the devotees
of Lord Vishnu have come to my palace, and they have shown me the Lord
1296
before my very eyes, therefore please come quickly." The theives saw
Jayadeva and became struck with wonder. They said to the king in a joking
mood: ‘O king, this Brahmana was a cook in the palace of the king of
Gaudadesa (Bengal).
Once he became very much greedy for money and he mixed some poison in
the food and offered it to a king. When the king come to know about it he
ordered him to be crucified. Then we came to him (Jayadeva), and knowing
him to be an offender, we instructed him in the Vedic knowledge. Then the
king refused to crucify him, but he cut off his hands and legs. At that time the
king became our disciple, having been enlightened by us.’ While they were
speaking thus, the earth broke in two and those thieves fell within the earth,
being sent to the lowest hell known as patala-loka. Jayadeva began to cry to
the thieves and while he was crying his hands and legs appeared to be as they
were. Then he explained to the bewildered king what had happened. The king
became very happy after hearing everything from him. Jayadeva wrote a song
called Gita-Govinda, the song sung for the pleasure of Lord Govinda. The king
read the song and attained liberation. ‘O Brahmanas, thus I have narrated the
birth story of Jayadeva, now you listen about how the Supreme Lord appeared
as Sri Krishna Chaitanya ." [From Pratisarga Parva, 4th Part, Chapter 6.] About
Kutubuddin and the Shaws ruling Delhi.
The sage (Saunka) said: ‘O great fortunate one, you know everything please
tell us about the kings who came after Mahiraja.
Suta Goswami said: The ghostly Kutukoddina, with human nature, was
situated in the kingdom of Delhi. The best king Bhapasena, the grandson of
Virasena was situated in the beautiful city of Aligarh. This city was protected
by yadavas. Kutukaddin with tenthousand warriors went there and defeated
him and returned to Delhi. Then so many kings form other countries came
there and defeated him and rejected him from their countries. When
Shahoddina heard this, he came to Delhi, conquered the kings and broke all
the deities. After that so many mlecchas came from all sides and ruled the
kingdom for 5, 6 or 7 years. They had destroyed the places of pilgrimage and
1297
the temples, therefore as a reaction they become short-lived. From today, the
mleccha kings will continue for a hundred years, therefore O sages, you
should quickly go to Vishala (Badarikashrama) with me.
Then all the sages sadly left this place (Naimisaranya) and went to Vishala, the
best of the Himalayas and meditated upon Lord Hari, being in samadhi
(trance). And after a hundred years all of them attained the kingdom of God.
Home
1298
18. BRAHMANANDA PURANA
It is the eighteenth Purana. It has 1200 verses. Presently available in separate
parts. We do not have the full text. Hence we have given the three important
ones which we have:
1. About the Mokshada Ekadasi.
2. The Lalitopakhyanam about Devi Lalita Tripura Sundari. This also contains
the Lalita Sahasranama Stotra and the Lalita Trishati Stotra, both of which are
in our Stotras section.
3. Also included is the The Sons of Sagara section - an interesting story by Rishi
Jaimini according to which they dug into the earth to find a horse in Patala
loka. A lot of people site this as an example to support the "hollow earth
theory".
This Purana has four parts- Prakriya, Anushanga, Upotaghat and Upasamhar.
This Purana is said to be narrated by Sutaji on the bank of the river Drishdvati
in Yaksh kshetra (identified with Sutlej in modern Himachal Pradesh). From his
narration, it is clear that Sutaji had heard the Purana from Veda Vyasa who, in
his turn, received it from Vayudev.
Creation of the universe, determination of Kalpa, differentiation of Yugas,
description of Manvantaras, description of Jambudweep and Bharatvarsh,
description of Kimpurush.
Anudweep, Ketumaal varsh etc. and description of Bharat vansha, Prithu
vansha, Dev vansh, Rishi vansh, Agni vansh and preceptors are the main topics
of Brahmand Purana.
Sages, the dynasties of rulers and the legends of Pitas and their propitiation,
the conflict between Karttikeya, King of Hihayas and Bhargava Parasurama..
Subsidiary episodes as that of Sagara, the lineage of Vaivasvata Manu and the
dissolution of universe, the ultimate annihilation.
Described in the Purana, Adhyatma Ramayana has seven parts. First part
describes the Brahmaswarup (cosmic appearance) of Shri Rama. Incarnation
1299
of Lord Rama to relieve the earth from the atrocities of the demons. Baal-leela
(childhood plays). Emancipation of Ahilya. Removal of Bhargava's
(Parashuram's) ego. Second part contains: Lord Rama going into exile. Demise
of Dashrath. Aranyakanda describes killing of the illusionary deer and
abduction of Sita. Kishkindha khand describes the killing of Baali. Search of
Sita.
Sundar Khand has the tales of Hanuman's entry into Lanka. Lanka kanda
contains the description of killing of Ravana and coronation of Lord Rama
upon his return to Ayodhya.
In Uttar Khand reasons for Ravana's birth have been described. It also contains
the description of Sita’s desertion by Rama. Desertion of Lakshmana.
Coronation of Luv and Kush and departure of Rama to his original Vaikunth
loka.
Lalitopakhyanam It is the most important section of this Purana. The narration
is written in the form of conversation between Hayagreeva and the sage
Agastya. Hayagreeva in this context is a seer. There is a celestial of the same
name. Who are they? We get the reply for this also in the text.There is a
detailed description in the book establishing the harmonious synthesis of the
aspects of the three deities Shiva, Vishnu and the Divine Mother. In the past
several devotees used to daily recite Lalitopakhyana, the detailed story of
Lalita. This pious story contains the inner meanings of the several technical
terms of the spiritual science and the finer aspects of the Mantra Shastra (the
science of holy chants). Let us enjoy the feast of nectar by listening to this
pious story with deep devotion.
Penance of Agastya. Long ago, the mountain Vindhya (central India) started
growing upward in gigantic proportion due to egoism. The sage Agastya
decided to subdue the pride of Vindhya. For this purpose, he came from
Varanasi (Uttara Pradesh, India) and settled in South India. By the divine
presence of the sage Agastya, the entire SouthIndia gradually became
prosperous and pious. Eventually the Kali Yuga started (As per the tradition of
India, Kali Yuga is the fourth Age, the others being Kruta, Treta and Dvapara).
1300
In spite of the severe inspection ofthe sage Agastya, the evil traits of the Kali
Yuga started sprouting slowly. Noting this trend, the sage felt sad and
proceeded on a pilgrimage. The strange and unrighteous ways of the people
made him quite unhappy. There was rampant selfishness and sensuousness
prevalent everywhere. ‘How can thesepeople attain liberation?’ – This was his
nagging grief. After reaching Kanchi (Tamil Nadu – South India) he was unable
to bear the burden of the grief, and performed severe penance meditating on
Varadaraja (The Best of the boon givers – a synonym of Vishnu). God‘s ways
are mysterious! His power of illusion is incomprehensible! Vishnu appeared to
the sage in the form of Hayagreeva.
Agastya asked Hayagreeva ‘OhLord! What is the path of salvation to these
ignorant people‖? Hayagreeva replied ‘There are two paths for this. They are:
a) After renouncing everything, one can attain the knowledge of the,
attributeless aspect of God. This is a very difficult way.
b) The second method is to worship the Divine Mother who is the form of
Vishnu with attributes. Even a sinner can do the worship. There is another
advantage in this type. The devotee can simultaneously get enjoyment and
salvation by following this path‖. Further, Vishnu ordered to the sage Agastya
‘You have to propagate this divine secret in the entire world‖.
The sage asked, ‘Lord Vishnu! Kindly narrate the story of Para Shakti (The
UltimatePower, the Divine Mother) who is your aspect with attributes ‖.
At this stage, Vishnu asked sage Hayagreeva (born with the Lord‘s aspects) to
tell the detailed story to Agastya.
"The Divine Mother emanated from meditation of Brahma (the Creator). Her
name then was Prakruti (The nature). Mohini Avatara. For the second time,
the Divine Mother manifested as Mohini at the time of the churning the ocean
by the celestials and the demons (to obtain Amruta-nectar). Let us see how it
happened.
Once upon a time, Indra (the Lord of the Heaven was overpowered by the
pride of his prosperity. His reverence to even Shiva gradually diminished.
1301
Observing this, Shiva asked the sage Durvasa to meet Indra in the Heaven. The
sage started taking the path of Gandharvas (the celestial singers), which was
very beautiful. The sage appeared uglier than a beggar. Anyway he proceeded
ahead pompously. On the way the sage saw a celestial lady holding a fragrant
garland of divine flowers. The ugly looking sage asked the beautiful lady,
‘Where did you get this garland‖? She observed him keenly and realised that
he was a sage. She prostrated to him and replied humbly ‘Sir! I am just now
returning after doing the worship of the Divine Mother, who manifested and
gave me this garland as Prasadam‖. Jumping joyously, the sage asked her to
give the garland to him. She happily handed it over to the sage and,
prostrated to him. The sage blessed her ‘May your devotion to the Divine
mother be firm‖.
Taking leave of the sage, she went away. By this incident, the sage realised
that it was not difficult to others to recognise him, even if he was in any ugly
appearance. He was satisfied with this thought and proceeded further.
After a while, he saw Indra riding the elephant Iravata. The sage approached
Indra, who did not appear to recognise and prostrate to the sage. However,
the sage did not get angry and said, ‘Indra! This is the garland given by the
Divine Mother Herself. Take it.
Saying so, the sage presented the garland to Indra. Indra didn‘t refuse. He
received the garland with disgust and threw the same on the head of the
elephant, which proceeded ahead. A little latter, the elephant threw down the
garland with its trunk and trampled over it. Looking at this, the sage Durvasa
became very furious and cursed Indra, ‘Oh! Egoistic fellow! You have not
recognised me. Not only that. You have not even respected the Prasadam of
the Divine mother. Due to this, May your prosperity vanish!‖ With these
words, Indra‘s pride was humbled. He got down the elephant and prostrated
to the feet of the angry sage Durvasa. However, the sage went away silently.
Then Indra‘s troubles started one by one. He saw bad omens in the Heaven.
Afraid of them, Indra asked the sage Bruhaspati (the Spiritual Master of the
1302
celestials) to reveal the cause of the bad omens. The sage replied, ‘The effect
of your sins follows you as a shadow. Saying so, the sage narrated a fine story.
Long long ago, there was a thief by name Vajra in Kanchipuram (Tamil Nadu,
South India). He used to steal small things and gradually amassed large
quantum of money. As the wealth accumulated considerably, he wanted to
hide it safely and went to the nearby forest to do so. In a dense part of the
forest, he dug a deep pit and secured the money there in. However, a hunter
by name Veeradanta, sitting on a tall tree observed all this, quite
unexpectedly. After the thief has left the place, the hunter dug out the pit and
after taking only one tenth of the money, he covered the pit, without causing
any doubt to anyone. The hunter‘s wife saw the money and knowing how her
husband got it, she said, ‘It is customary that many Brahmanas visit the home
of my parents. Whenever they saw me, they used to forecast ‘You will get rich
quite suddenly. Their prediction came true now‖. The hunter Veeradanta
planned to purchase meat and wine with the money.
However his wife said, ‘The Brahmana visitors of my parents‘ home used to
tell something more. They cautioned that hard-earned money only will give
durable enjoyment and that the easy money was sinful. Hence let us use this
unexpected and unearned money for charities. After prolonged discussions,
the wife‘s opinion won. Then Veeradanta selected a place of water scarcity
and arranged the digging a big water tank for public use. While the work was
in progress, further plans were made and accordingly, he started the
construction of temples for Vishnu and Shiva by the side of the tank. When
the projects were half way, the money was exhausted. Hence Veeradanta
started spying to find out the several places at which the thief Vajra was
hiding the stolen wealth.
Without causing any doubt to the thief, the hunter used to take out money
little by little from the pits and continued the construction without
interruptions. Along with this, he started to donate the money. However the
hunter did not use the money for himself or his family. Thus, constantly
encouraged by his wife, his charities developed. The Brahmanas of Kanchi
1303
were glad and gave the titles ‘Dvijavarma‖ and ‘Shilavati‖ to the hunter and
his wife. These titles eventually became their names in vogue. Some time
later, the hunter planned and constructed a city. Instead of giving it his own
name, the hunter named it as ‘Devaratapura‖, as a mark of respect to his guru
‘Devarata‖. After a few years, the hunter and his wife died at the same time.
The messengers of Yama (The God of death and the Lord of Hell), and Shiva
and Vishnu arrived to takeaway the Jivas (the subtle form of life of the dead).
Their debate as to who can take the Jivas could not be settled. At that time,
the sage Narada arrived there. He asked the three groups of messengers to
stop the arguments and revealed another aspect of the code of righteousness
thus, ‘The hunter has performed the deeds of merit (Punya) like charities, with
the money stolen by him.
Hence as per the rules of righteousness, he must move about in the form of a
ghost until the death of all the owners of the stolen wealth. Hence none of
you have the right to take away the Jiva. ‘Next, his wife was great. She didn‘t
commit any sin. As she was a devotee of Shiva, the messengers of the Lord
can take away her Jiva. ‖Listening to this ruling, Shilavati‘s Jiva sat down
obstinately, saying ‘I won‘t go to Kailasha, the abode of Shiva, leaving my
husband in the form of a ghost‖. She prayed to the sage Narada, ‘Sir! Kindly
direct me what I have to do to unburden my husband‘s sins‖. Narada was very
much pleased with her chastity and fidelity and gave initiation of Shiva mantra
(chant) to her. By her penance, the husband and wife attained the grace of
Shiva and were accepted to stay in Kailasha (Shiva‘s abode). Sometime later,
the thief Vajra and the persons from whom he stole the money died. All the
Jivas reached the Hell, the abode of Yama, the God of death, He asked all of
them to assemble and said, ‘Though you did not intend to do the acts of
Punya (merit), they were performed with your money. Hence you are eligible
to stay in Kailasha (abode of Shiva) for sometime. Hence I ask you whether
you choose to experience either the effect of Punya (merit) or Papa (sin) in the
first instance. They replied in chorus ‘we opt to experience the effect of merit
first. By doing so, we will have a chance of association with the pious which in
turn will wipe out past sins‖. Yama felt glad by their choice and sent them all
1304
as the attendants of Dvijavarma at Kailasha. By his good association, all their
sins were washed off and they settled in Kailasha happily.
Preaching of Bruhaspati. After narrating the story, Bruhaspati said, ‘Indra!
Now you think of your sins‖. Indra once again prostrated to the sage and
requested. ‘Sir! I am unable to realise my sins. Kindly give me details‖.
Bruhaspati replied ‘In the distant past, ‗Diti‘, the second wife of Kashyapa
gave birth to a son by name Danu and a daughter named Rupavati. Danu is the
predecessor of the race of Danavas (demons). Rupavati was married to
Brahma (the Creator). Her son was Vishwarupa. He did severe penance. He
had many divine aspects. However he was a nephew of the demons. He was
affectionate towards both the races – the celestials and the demons. After a
while, Indra chose Vishwarupa as his Guru (at that time, Bruhaspati was not
the Guru of the celestials). Indra expected that Vishwarupa would be partial
towards the celestials and that he would destroy the demons. However
Vishwarupa was friendly towards all. Observing this, Indra suspected that
being a friend of the demons, Vishwarupa was harming the celestials. One
day, Indra suddenly went to Vishwarupa and cut off all his three heads. By
doing so, Indra was afflicted by the sin of Brahmahatya (killing Brahmana). Not
only that. Aggrieved by the death of His son, Brahma (the Creator) cursed
Indra. Terrified by these two (Brahmahatya and curse of Brahma), Indra
accompanied by all the celestials, sought refuge at the feet of Vishnu, who
contemplated deeply and allocated the effect of Indra‘s sins to the earth, the
trees and the women. As compensation, Vishnu gave the power that the pits
of earth could be filled up, the power that even the trees once cut off could
revive and the power of women to beget children.
Thus Indra was relieved of the effect of the sin of Brahmahatya (killing a
Brahmin).
However, the curse of Brahma (the Creator) still persisted. Vishnu called for
Brahma and requested Him on behalf of Indra for relief from the curse.
Brahma thought over the same and said, ‘OK. For the present my curse won‘t
take effect‖. Vishnu said nothing. Again Indra became prosperous. However,
1305
very soon his pride increased. This time, Indra was affected by the anger of
Shiva and so he was cursed by the sage Durvasa‖.
Listening to all this, Indra recollected the past events and sadly asked
Bruhaspati ‘Master! What have I to do now‖? When the guru was about to
reply, a demon named Malaka invaded the Heaven with a huge army and
seized the kingdom. Indra had to escape in a great hurry. He went straight to
Brahma and prayed to Him for mercy, who also pitied Indra. However even
the Creator could not decide what to do and approached Vishnu along with
Indra and the celestials.
Vishnu thought of the problem deeply and advised them, ‘You churn the
ocean to get the Goddess of prosperity‖.
For this purpose, Indra made reconciliation with the demons and taking their
help, he and the celestials churned the ocean. During the churning, very
valuable things emanated from the ocean. At last, Dhanvantari (the God of
Healing) came out holding the pot of Amruta (nectar). Looking at him, the
demons grabbed the pot and started running away with it. A bitter battle
started between the celestials and the demons. There was utter confusion.
Even Brahma and Shiva escaped and reached their abodes. Observing all this,
Vishnu went to a secluded spot and started meditation of Sri Lalita Devi, who
dwells within Him as the aspect of power. Due to this meditation he
manifested as a form of Lalita Devi. Taking this incarnation as an embodiment
of eroticism, Vishnu approached the celestials and demons. The celestials
could realise the form as divine and auspicious.
However, due to their predominating trait of Tamas (ignorance), the demons
were enchanted by the beauty of the form and stopped fighting. She
mesmerised them and took the pot of Amruta (nectar) from them, taking their
consent to her to serve the nectar to all. She asked the celestials and the
demons to sit in separate rows. She started to give the nectar to the celestials
only first. Allured by her, the demons sat still stupefied. By the time the nectar
was given to the celestials, the stock exhausted. She disappeared suddenly.
1306
The demons again started to fight with the celestials. However as the
celestials have already drunk the nectar by then, the demons were defeated.
Thus, the Divine Mother who manifested and enchanted the demons was
called MOHINI (the divine enchantress). Shiva, staying in Kailasha came to
know of these events and wanted to note the specialty of the new form of
Vishnu. Along with his consort Parvati, Shiva went to Vaikuntha, the abode of
Vishnu and pressed Him tos how the form of Mohini. Vishnu suddenly
disappeared without saying yes or no. While Shiva was searching for Vishnu,
he happened to reach a new place where he continued to search.
There he heard the music of Veena. He saw a beautiful young lady. Unable to
resist this infatuation, Shiva embraced her. At once a son was born. He was
named SASTA (one who rules). He became a commander in Shiva‘s army. At
once the lady disappeared.
Shiva realised that she was none else than Mohini, a form of Vishnu. He
applauded her beauty and returned to Kailasha along with Parvati. Thus the
Divine Mother incarnated as Mohini and granted success of the activities of
the celestials.
Agastya heard the story and said, ‘Hayagreeva! Kindly let me know in detail
which form of Para Shakti (The Divine Mother, the Supreme Power) will
bestow both food and salvation to the devotees in the Kali Yuga‖. Hayagreeva
replied, ‘Lalita Devi isthe only Goddess who has the power to do so. Listen to
her story‖.In the distant past, Sati Devi, a daughter of Daksha was married to
Shiva.
However gradually, Daksha developed hatred towards Shiva. Due to this ill
will, Daksha intended to perform a Yaga (fire sacrifice) without making any
offering to Shiva. He didn‘t invite even his daughter Sati Devi to the Yaga. She
came to know of the forth-coming great Yaga to be done by her father. She
didn‘t know other details. However, overjoyed by the news of the ritual her
father was going to perform, he went to the Yaga, in spite of Shiva‘s
disapproval of her visit. Sati Deha Tyaga (Self-immolation of Sati) Ignoring the
1307
natural affection to his daughter, Daksha insulted her and repeatedly abused
Shiva.
Unable to bear the insult to Shiva, Sati Devi burnt her body in the fire created
by her power of yoga. Knowing about this calamity, Shiva became furious.
Creating the terrific Veerabhadra out of the locks of hair of His head, Shiva
sent him to attack Daksha.
Veerabhadra destroyed the hall of Yaga, swallowed even the Chakra (the
circular weapon of Vishnu) and beheaded Daksha. The wives of Daksh aprayed
to Veerabhadra who was pacified and revived Daksha back to life by joining he
head of a goat to the trunk. Daksha repented and prayed to Shiva for pardon.
Sati Devi was born as the daughter of Himavanta (Himalaya Mountain) and
Menaka, as the couple did penance for 150 million years with the intention to
beget her as their child. The newborn was named Parvati (daughter of
Parvata-mountain) and brought Her up with love and affection.
One day, the sage Narada visited Himavanta and said, ‘You are very fortunate.
The Divine Mother is born as your daughter; Shiva is doing penance in your
mountain range in his ‘Sthanu Ashrama‖ (abode of stones). After the
departure of Sati Devi, He has become an ascetic. It will benefit you
considerably if you send your daughter o serve Him‖.
Himavanta‘s joy knew no bounds on hearing Narada‘s words. He went to the
abode of Shiva along with his daughter. After taking Nandi‘s (the Ox which is
the vehicle of Shiva) permission, he approached Shiva, worshipped Him and
prayed to Him to allow Parvati to serve him. Shiva said, ‘OK. She may do so‖.
Then onwards, Parvati used to render services to Shiva for hours together.
However, Shiva used to be in a state of ecstasy of yoga continuously. Kama
Dahana (Burning of Cupid) This being so, a demon by name Taraka invaded
and occupied the Heaven along with his army and started to hurt and pester
the celestials. All of them approached Brahma for relief, who said, ‘The son
born to Shiva and Parvati only can kill the demon. Hence you make such
efforts that the marriage will be performed‖. Indra, the Lord of the celestials
called for Manmatha (Cupid - the God of love). He praised Cupid and asked
1308
him to see that Shiva‘s ascetic attitude was lessened and that He would start
to love Parvati.
Manmatha was exuberated by praises and agreed to do as directed. Rati Devi,
the spouse of Manmatha came to know of this new assignment and tried her
best to dissuade cupid from embarking on the hazardous venture. In spite of
it, Cupid proceeded to Shiva‘s abode ‘Sthanu Ashrama‖. There he suddenly
created the alluring atmosphere of the spring season. The Pramathaganas (the
armies of Shiva) were very much disturbed in their minds with the erotic
feelings. Observing this, Nandi (Ox-the vehicle of Shiva) disciplined them. In
the meantime, Cupid entered the abode of Shiva stealthily and saw Shiva
seated in the state of ecstasy of meditation. The very sight of Shiva in the
posture suddenly unnerved Cupid.
At the same moment, Parvati came there. Looking at Her, Cupid recovered his
courage.
While Parvati was getting up after bending low to prostrate to Shiva, Her
uppergarment slipped a bit. Exactly at that moment, Manmatha aimed an
arrow (of lust) on Shiva, whose mind was affected a bit. Observing this, Parvati
feet a gush of joy inwardly. However Shiva analysed His feeling immediately
and looked around to know why it happened so.
Shiva saw Cupid hiding behind the bushes. At once, Shiva‘s third eye (in
between the eyebrows) opened and the fire rushing there from reduced Cupid
to ashes. Parvati closed her eyes out of fear. By the time She opened Her eyes
in a moment, Shiva disappeared with all His attendants. Himavanta came
there, consoled Her and took Her home. Rati Devi wept bitterly due to the
death of her husband Manmatha. Vasanta, the God of spring approached Rati
Devi, consoled her and reminded her of the curse of Brahma to Manmatha.
Curse of Brahma to Manmatha.
Once upon a time, there were two demons by name Sunda and
Upasunda,who were brothers. They did penance meditating on Brahma and
obtained a strange boon that their death could not be caused by anyone else
1309
except by themselves only. They were very much fond of one another. Hence
they expected that no mutual harm would be possible.
Thereafter they created havoc by their terrific acts in the three worlds. All the
celestials prayed to Brahma who thought of a strategy to destroy the demons.
He accumulated the essence of beauty of all the fine things in the world and
created a woman of exquisite beauty. As she was created with a gingelly
aspect of beauty in everything, she was called Tilottama (Tila-gingelly;
Uttama-Best) Her beauty enchanted even the celestials. Brahma checked up
keenly whether her beauty was superb in all aspects. Manmatha, who
happened to be there at that time, wanted to play a practical joke. Hence he
aimed an arrow (of lust) at Brahma. Due to this, Brahma forgetting that she
was His daughter chased her lustily. As a last resort, Tilottama started running
taking the form of a deer.
Brahma also followed her in the form of a deer. The celestials were highly
agitated by this untoward event. Observing this impending danger, Shiva
manifested as a hunter and holding a bow and arrows came near Brahma who
was in the form of a deer. Looking at the fierce form of Shiva, Brahma came to
senses. He prostrated to His feet and prayed for pardon. By then, the
celestials and Tilottama arrived there. Everyone was pacified. After taking
Shiva‘s permission, the celestials sent Tilottamato meet Sunda and Upasunda
looking at Tilottama going about in a garden, both Sunda and Upasunda
competed to enjoy with her and at last the demons killed one another.
Tilottama returned to Brahma, who felt happy and sent her to the Heaven
with a permanent status as one of the Apsaras(celestial dancers).
After the entire affair was over, Brahma recollected what all had happened
and sent for Manmatha and said ‘You fellow! Blinded by the power bestowed
to you, how dare you aim your arrows (of lust) at one and all, disregarding
their age? Do you intend to destroy the code of righteousness? I am saved of
grievous sin due to the timely arrival and protection of Shiva. Hence, one day
you will be burnt to ashes by the fire of Shiva‘s third eye. Beware! ‖Hearing
the curse, Rati and Manmatha were frightened and prayed to Brahma for
1310
relief of the curse. Brahma regained His composure and said, ‘The Divine
Mother will manifest as Lalita Devi. She will marry Shiva. After the marriage,
She will revive Manmatha to life‖ After narrating the story, Vasanta (the God
of spring season) consoled Rati Devi, saying, ‘Sister-in-law! It is a must for
everyone, however great he is, to undergo the suffering of a curse. However
as predicted by Brahma, my brother Manmatha will be revived to life soon.
Until then, be bold and continue to pray to Lalita Devi. Rati Devi left the place
and followed the advice.
Birth of Bhandasura. At this point of time, Chitrakarma, the commander of
one of the Rudra Ganas (Gana = troupe) one day started toying with the ash of
the burnt Manmatha and prepared a doll out of it. He took this doll to Lord
Shiva. Lord Shiva‘s intentions are indeed unfathomable. As soon as the doll
neared Lord Shiva, it sprang to life and the boy thus born prostrated before
Lord Shiva and Chitrakarma. Chitrakarma was overwhelmed with joy. He gave
the boy the Upadesha of Shata-Rudreeya Mantra and asked him to undertake
penance. When the penance reached the stage of fruition, Lord Shiva
appeared before him. He asked Lord Shiva to grant him a special boon
‘Anyone who fights against me should immediately lose half of his strength
and that strength should be added to my strength. None of the weapons of
my opponents should be able to bind me‖ was his request. Immediately Lord
Shiva granted the boon and added, ‘I am also bestowing on you the boon of
ruling the kingdom for sixty thousand years‖. After giving these boons, Lord
Shiva disappeared. He became surprised and a bit apprehensive by the words
of Lord Shiva. But soon he forgot it.
Lord Brahma, who was witnessing all this, grew frustrated and swore ‘Bhand‖
‘Bhand‖ (meaning shame, shame). From then on, he got the name ‘Bhanda‖.
Because of his qualities he became an Asura (demon) and entered the domain
of Asuras. This is how he got the name ‗Bhandasura‘.
In the mean time, from the remnants of the ash of Manmatha were born two
demons – Vishukra and Vishanga. These two became the main brothers of
Bhandasura. In addition, thousands of Rakshasas (demons) were born out of
1311
the ash of Manmatha. All of them became followers of Bhandasura. They
formed a strong army of 300 Akshouhinis (one Akshouhini consists of 21870
elephants, 65610 horses and 109350 soldiers). Having come to know about
the birth of thousands of Rakshasas, Shukracharya (the guru of Rakshasas)
came there and assumed the role of the Guru for all those Rakshasas and
initiated them to undertake regular Anushthanas (daily rituals). He also
summoned Maya, the architect-builder of demons and asked him to create a
new city in the province of Mahendra Mountains. He named the city as
‗Shoonyaka Pattana‘ Shukracharya asked all the demons to move to the new
city. He crowned Bhandasura as the king of the newly formed kingdom and
made Vishukra and Vishanga the Yuvarajas (princes) of that kingdom.
Bhandasura had four wives. 1. Sammohini, 2. Kumudini, 3. Chitrangi 4.
Sundari. Under the guidance of Shukracharya, activities like fire sacrifices,
Vedic education and penance went on uninterruptedly in every house.
Tormenting of the three worlds: When the kingdom was well established,
Bhandasura called for a meeting of his brothers and ministers and said: A)
Devatas (Gods) are our enemies. As long as Manmatha was alive, their lineage
continued without any problems. They also enjoyed many pleasures.
B) Now, because of our luck, we have taken birth from the ashes of
Manmatha. The Gods are trying to see that Manmatha is born again. We
should not allow that to happen. Before they try anything like that, we should
kill the Devatas.
C) But, if we go in our present form, we can not win. Let us therefore assume
the form of air and enter their bodies. D) After having so entered their bodies,
let us dry up their body fluids, especially the semen.
E) If semen dries up, the strength of other tissues and organs will
automatically diminish. Then they will automatically be annihilated.
F) Let us torment the beings of all the three worlds by entering their bodies in
the form of air and by drying up their body fluids.
1312
Hearing this, the entire army of the demons cheered with joy. Without
wasting much time, Bhandasura and his army of 1000 Akshouhinis assumed
the invisible form of air and entered the heaven. First of all, they entered the
minds of the angels and dried up their mental faculties. Subsequently they
entered the face of the angels, robbed them of their beauty and made them
ugly looking. All the women and men in the heaven became impotent and
sterile. Not only that, their love for one another was also lost. They lost
enthusiasm to do anything. Even the plants and animals suffered the same
fate. Vishukra, along with his troupes entered Bhooloka (earth) and meted out
the same treatment to the beings there. People on the planet earth stopped
smiling. They lost all happiness. No one had any respect for another. No one
thought of helping the other.
They lost interest in their activities. The situation was stone-like, devoid of any
life and feelings.
Vishanga, along with his troupes entered Rasaatala (one of the seven
netherworlds). He created similar havoc there also. In the Naga Loka (land of
serpents) everyone became afflicted with grief for no apparent reason.
Everyone started hating everyone else.
Everyone became drained of energy and potency. Rasa, the fluid principle is
the basis for the accomplishment of the four-fold aims of life (Purusharthas).
Let us see how.
A. Rasa itself is the form of Paramatma, the Almighty.
B. From Rasa are created Shukla (sperm) and Shonita (ovum). These two are
collectively called as Veerya.
C. From Veerya comes Kanti (radiance), Utsaaha (enthusiasm),
Ullasa(happiness), Dharma (righteousness), Daya (compassion), Preeti
(love),Buddhi (intellectual capabilities), Vikasa (development), Parakrama
(valour)Shastra Vijnana (scientific knowledge), Kala Asakti (interest in arts),
Soundarya Drishti (proper concept of beauty) etc.
1313
D. In plants, the Rasa enhances the fire energy, which is hidden in them. Only
when the fire energy is harnessed, the plants can branch out and bear flowers
and fruits. Because of this fire principle, the dried logs catch fire easily and
burn.
E. The Vedas have declared that beings can experience happiness only if
Rasais present.
F. Rasa is nothing but Prana (vital energy). G. Having known all these secrets,
Bhandasura Devised the plan of entering the bodies of all beings in the form
of air and drying them up.
Vasanta, the close friend and associate of Manmatha observed this
immediately and consoled Rati (Manmatha‘s wife). He said ‘Even the sun, the
moon and the stars have lost their brilliance. Even Goddess Parvati seems to
have become dull and has engaged in Tapas. Therefore, the day when your
dead husband will come to life again is not very far. That day will come very
soon. So, stop grieving.’ On hearing this, Rati Devi prepared to undertake
penance.
In the heaven, all the Devatas including Brahma, could not comprehend what
was going on and what had caused the situation. Not knowing the remedy for
their hardship, they approached Lord Sri Hari. When they finally reached the
abode of Lord Sri Hari, they saw that even He was sitting still with his eyes
closed. It appeared as though He was merged in the bliss of Sushupti.
After the angels praised His glory for a long time, Lord Sri Hari slowly opened
His eyes.
What is this? Why are you all looking drained of your energies?’ asked Lord Sri
Hari. He called everyone by their names and said:
A. Your present condition is due to the invisible foul play of Bhandasura.
B. Even I have lost the affinity for Goddess Lakshmi. What to say about other
lesser beings? C. Myself, Brahma and Rudra are Karana Purushas (causal
beings for the manifest creation). Even then, because we are also inhabiting
this creation, even we can not escape the torture of Bhandasura. D. There is
1314
however one Almighty God who is beyond this manifest Brahmanda. He is
called Maha Shambhu. Parashakti is constantly in His Company. E. He is devoid
of form. He is not dependent on anything. He has nomodifications. He is
greater than the greatest. He is the ultimate.
F. He is not influenced by the foul play of Bhandasura, who is born from the
ashes of Manmatha. G. He can rescue us from our difficulties. Therefore, let us
all take refuge in Him and praise Him. Follow me.
So saying, Sri Hari led all the angels to the brim of the Brahmanda (Universe).
There was a huge wall like fence there. The angels summoned the celestial
elephants to break the wall. After toiling continuously for one year, a breach
was formed in the wall. After passing through the breach, they saw Chinmaya
Akasha, which was Niralamba (independent), Nirajnana (untainted) and which
was devoid of the five elements. They all stood in that Chinmaya Akasha and
sang the glory of Maha Shambhu, who was of the form of Chidakasha. Then
Maha Shambhu appeared before them. He was dark like clouds. He had two
hands. He was holding a Shoola (spear) in one hand and a Kapala (skull) in the
other. He had three eyes. Parashakti also appeared before them. She was
holding Aksha Mala (rosary of beads) and Pustaka (book) in Her hands. She
was bright and cool like the moon.
The great Maha Shambhu smiled and said
A. I am aware why you have all come here.
B. Pralaya (destruction) is of three types. (i) Avaantara Pralaya (ii) Maha
Pralaya and (iii) Kama Pralaya.
C. I am the one who is responsible to rescue the world from Maha Pralaya.
Vishnu is the one who rescues from Aavantara Pralaya. It is Lalita
Parameshwari who rescues from Kama Pralaya.
D. These three kinds of Pralaya take place in a cyclic pattern in every Kalpa.
Now, Kaamika Pralaya has taken place because of the destruction of Kama and
subsequently due to the actions of Bhandasura.
1315
E. Only Lalita Devi can rescue from this situation. Parashakti alone can create
another Lalita Devi. Therefore, take shelter in her. Beg her to help you.
Hearing this, the Devatas did not know what to do. They again prayed to
Maha Shambhu to teach them the method of appeasing Parashakti.
Maha Shambhu explained: A. This is called as Maha Yaga. (great fire sacrifice)
B. I am (assuming the form of Vayu) the Hota (the priest who makes the
offerings in a Homa) in this Yaga (fire sacrifice).
C. My Chidagni itself is the fire in this Yaga.
D. The last of the seven seas, i.e., Jala Samudra (Water Sea) has now dried up.
The huge pit so formed itself is the Homa Kunda (fire pit where Homa is
performed) E. The remaining six great oceans constitute the six drops of ghee
which is used as offering.
F. Srishti (creation) is of five types (i) Manasa Srishti (ii) Jarayavee Srishti
(creation-taking place through the womb.
G. Human beings), (iii) Anda Srishti (creation taking place through eggs) (iv)
Swedaja Srishti (creation taking place through sweat) and (v) Udbhijja Srishti
(creation taking place by sprouting). These five Srishtis (creations) are the
sacrifice animals in this Maya Yaga.G. Bhoomi (land), Parvata (mountains), Jala
(water), Vayu (air) and Akasha (space) these five are the substances used in
this fire sacrifice. Agni element (one of the five elements) being a part of my
Chidagni can not be a substance to be offered.
H. At the end of this great fire sacrifice, all of you (the performers of the Yaga)
should jump in to the Homa Kunda (fire pit). While doing so, you must possess
absolute devotion.
I. Then, Lalita Parameshwari will manifest.
J. She will be seated in a chariot called Chakra Raja Ratha.
K. She will create Parabrahma in the name of Kameshwara and will have Him
as Her consort.
1316
L. This couple will re-create the entire universe, which will turn out to be more
beautiful than the previous creation.
M. Lalita Parameshwari will bring Manmatha back to life.
N. She will create four weapons, namely (i) Ikshu Dhanus – a bow of sugarcane
(Mano roopekshu kodanda – is one of the 1000 names of Goddess Lalita) (ii)
five Pushpa Banas – flower arrows (Pancha tanmatrasaayaka is one of the
1000 names), (iii) Paasha – noose (Raaga svaroopapaashaadhyaa – is one of
the 1000 names of Lalita) and (iv) Ankusha (a hook, especially an elephant
driver‘s hook) (Krodha-akaaran kushojjvala is one of the descriptions of Lalita)
O. With the help of these weapons, she will destroy Bhandasura.
P. She will bring Manmatha back to life.
Q. She will give you fresh bodies.
R. If you all agree, I will begin this great sacrifice myself.
The angels became very pleased and begged Maha Shambhu to be the Hota
and carry on the sacrifice. Parashakti and Maha Shambhu disappeared. The
angels also returned to their abode.
After some time, Maha Shambhunatha, accompanied by Parashakti started
chanting the Lalita Maha Mantra and entered the Universe in the form of the
seven-layered Vayu (air).
Parashakti assumed the form of His Kriya Shakti (energy of action). With the
help of Kriya Shakti, Vayu blew the Jala Samudra with all his energy. The Jala
Samudra (water ocean) became totally dry. In the pit thus formed He kindled
the Chidagni with the help of fire emanating from the third eye. This Agni
raged from the Patala (a region in the netherworld) to the Brahma Loka. He
decorated the periphery of the Homa Kunda with the stars just as one
decorates a sacrificial fire pit with flowers. After this, he performed the Yaga
as ordained by the Vedas. He used the Pralaya Meghas (clouds appearing
during Pralaya), namely Pushkala and Aavartakaas Srik and Sruva (the two
spoons which are used to offer ghee in fire worship). As the Homa progressed,
the Chidagni emanating from it spread to vast area. He then offered the first
1317
six oceans and then the five-fold creations to this Agni. In the end, the Gods
too decorated themselves and sat on the Srik and Sruva, ready to be offered
to Agni. Maha Shambhunatha offered them to Agni. After this, Maha
Shambhunatha discarded his Vayu form and assumed his real form. He then
chanted 8 special mantras and performed 8 Homas.
Manifestation of Lalita Devi. At the end of the Homa, Lalita Devi came out of
the Chidagni Homa Kunda, seated on a special chariot called ‘Chakra Raja
Ratha‖.
Therefore, we find the descriptions such as ‘Chidagnikunda sambhoota‖ ‘Deva
kaarya samudyataa‖ and ‘Chakra Raja Rathaa Roodha Sarvaayudha
Parishkritaa‖ in Lalita Sahasranama. The Sri Chakra Raja Ratha had the
following dimensions: A. Width 4 Yojana (1 Yojana is approximately 9 miles)
B. Height 10 Yojanas C. Parvas (landings) 9 in number D. Chakras (wheels) –
the four Vedas.
E. Horses – the four-fold aims (Purusharthas) F. Flag absolute bliss.
G. The seat at the topmost landing is the Bindu Peetha.
H. Form - of the form of Meru Prastara.
I. The material that was used to make this was ‗Tejas‘.
The Lalita Parameshwari so manifested, created a male form from within
Herself. His name was Kameshwara. By her power of will, she created 4
different weapons. They were (i) Ikshu Dhanus (ii) Five arrows, (iii) Pasha
(noose) and 4 Ankusha (a special hook).
She held all these weapons in her hands. We see the description –
‘Chaturbahu samanvitaa‖ in the Lalita Sahasranama. She was shining like the
morning sun, with crimson color. (Udyad bhanusahasraabhaa is a description
found in Lalita Sahasranama).
Her beauty was full in all aspects. (Sarvarunaanavadyangee
sarvaabharanabhooshitaa – Lalita Sahasranama). She always appears as
though she is 16 years of age. (Nityaa shodashikaaroopaa is a description in
1318
Lalita Sahasranama. This description has two meanings. One meaning is that
she always appears as one who is sixteen years of age.
The other meaning is, there are 16 Nityaa Devis. She is of the form of these 16
Nityaa Devis. Maha Shambhunatha praised Her in many ways. Order of
Creation. She extended Herself in both male and female forms and continued
the process of creation.
A. From the left eye, which was of the nature of Soma (moon) came
Brahmaand Lakshmi Devi.
B. From the right eye, which was of the nature of Soorya (sun) came Vishnu
and Parvati.
C. From the third eye, which was of the nature of Agni (fire), came Rudra and
Sarasvati.
D. Lakshmi & Vishnu, Shiva & Parvati and Brahma & Sarasvati became couples.
E. Lalita Devi directed them to continue the process of Creation. She herself
continued to create certain things. (i) From her long hair she created darkness.
(ii) From her eyes, she created the sun, the moon and the fire. (iii) From the
pendent hanging in front of her forehead came the stars (iv) From the chain
above her forehead came the nine planets.
(v) From the eyebrows, she created the penal code. (vi) From her breath, she
created the Vedas. (vii) From her speech, she created poetry and plays. (viii)
From her chin she created the Vedangas. (ix) From the three lines in her neck,
she created various Shaastras. (x) From her breasts, she created
mountains.(xi) From her mind, she created the power of bliss. (xii) From her
fingernails, she created the 10 incarnations of Vishnu.
(xiii) From her palms, she created the Sandhyas. (xiv) She created other things
as narrated in the Purusha Sookta. (xv) From her heart, she created Baalaa
Devi. (xvi) From her intellect, she created Shyamala Devi. (xvii) From her ego,
she created Vaaraahi Devi. (xviii) From her smile, she created
Vighneshwara.(xix) From the Ankusha (a special hook), she created
Sampatkaree Devi.
1319
(xx) Form the noose, she created Ashwaa Roodha Devi. (xxi) From her cheeks,
she created Nakuleshvari Devi. (xxii) From her Kundalini Shakti, she created
Gayatri. (xxiii) From the eight wheels of the Chakra Raja chariot, she created 8
Devatas.(xxiv) In the 9th landing, in the Bindu Peetha, she herself was seated.
(xxv) Afterwards, she created the Devatas who would protect the Chakra
Rajachariot. After having thus completed the great creation, Lalita Devi
requested her consort, Shiva Kama Sundara to created the Shiva Chakra. He
immediately brought out a big humming sound and from this, the Shiva
Chakra Devatas numbering 23 manifested. Later, Lalita Devi crowned
Shyamala Devi as the prime minister. Therefore Shyamala Devi is called
Mantrini Devi. Lalita Devi handed over the finger ring to Mantrini Devi.
She made Vaartaalee Devi the chief of her army. Therefore Vaartaalee Devi is
also called as Dandanaathaa Devi. She is also called as Vaaraahee Devi. Lalita
Devi created a mace (a weapon) from her eye brows and gave it to
Dandanathaa Devi. After this, Lalita Devi created two chariots from her chariot
and gave them to Mantrini Devi and Dandanatha Devi. Mantini Devi‘s chariot
is called ‘Geya Chakra Ratha‖. This chariot used to make musical sounds
whenever it moved. Dandanatha Devi‘s chariot is called ‘Kiri Chakra Ratha‖.
Later, Lalita Devi hummed with rage. From this hum, 64000000 Yoginis were
born. Another 64000000 Bhairavas were also born. Innumerable Shakti Senas
(armies) were also created by her hum.
Devi vijaya yatra (Devi’s victory procession) Later Lalita Devi, making the noise
emanating from the four oceans as the drums and accompanied with several
other instruments proceeded for the battle against Bhandasura. From Lalitha
Devi‘s Ankusham (=spear), ‗Sampat karidevi‘, came out along with crores and
crores of elephants and started following Lalita Devi (sampatkarisamarudha
sindhura vraja sevita). Sampatkari Devi was sitting on the elephant named
‗Ranakolahalam‘ (=battlebustle, battle uproar).
From Lalita Devi‘s Pasham (=whip) arose Ashwaroodha Devi along with a big
army of horses and was moving in front of Lalita
Devi.(ashwarudhadhishtishtaswa koti kotibhiravruta) . The horse carrying
1320
Ashwaroodha Devi was named ‗Aparajitam‘ (=one whichcannot be defeated).
Later , commander of the army Dandanatha Devi played the drums to
startmarching. As the march started Dandanatha Devi got down from her
chariot and sat down on the lion. The lion is named ‗Vajraghosham‘
(kirichakra ratha rudha damdanadhapuraskruta). All her soldiers started
praising her by twelve different names.
(Panchami dandanatha cha sakjeta samayeshwaritatha samaya sakjeta varahi
potrini tathavartali cha maha sena pyajna chakreshwari tathaarighni cheti
samproktam nama dwadasakam yune). Later Mantrini Devi played the drums
of marching. Her soldiers were mainly decorated sensuously. They were
playing veenas and singing. Mantrini Devi was moving in her Geyachakra ratha
(circle of army formed by singers) [geyachakra ratha rudha mantrini
parisevita). She was being praised by sixteen names. (Sangeeta yogini shyama
shyamala mantra nayikamantrini sachiveshani pradhaneshi shukapriyavina
vati vainiki cha mudrini priyakapriyanipapriya kadambeshi kadamba
vanavasinisadamada cha namani shodashaitaini kumbhaja) One who recites
this strotra can conquer all the three worlds.
Then, from the bird in the hands of Mantrini Devi, appeared God Dhanurveda
with a spectacular bow in his hand and said ‘Mother! this bow is called
chitrajeevam. This quiver is akshaya (=one which is unlimited, fills up
spontaneously). Please accept them for demolishing the demons.’ Now Lalita
Devi started moving with sugarcane, bow, arrows, spear and whip in the
‗srichakraraja‘chariot. She is being praised with 25 names - simhasanesi
lalitha maharajni varankusha sundari chakranathacha samrajni chakrini
rathachakreshwari mahadevi kameshi parameshwari kamaraja
priyakamakotika chakravartini mahavidya shivananga vallabha
sarvapatalakulanatha amnayanatha sarvamnaya nivasinishringara nayika cheti
panchavimshati namabhih. One who recites this stotra attains ashta siddhi (8
spiritual accomplishments) Bandasura vadhodyukta Shaktisena samanvita in
Lalita sahasranama stotram means one who is ready with her army (shakti
sena) to annihilate Bhandasura. Bhanda’s war preparation: While Lalita Devi
1321
was proceeding for the war, many bad omens were observed in Bhanda‘s
‗Shunyaka‘ town. Bhandasura called upon an urgent meeting along with his
brothers Vishukra and Vishanga to assess and evaluate the situation. In the
meeting Vishukra spoke thus: a.) All Gods have burnt themselves by jumping
into fire, out of despair.
b.) From that fire arose mother Goddess, who rejuvenated all Gods c.) She is
coming for a war with us, along with an army of women d.) Those Gods are
trying to cut stones using tender leaves e.) Even then we should not neglect
that woman. We must send our army immediately.
Vishanga said:
a.) Any work should only be done after properly thinking about it.
b.) First we must send spies and see how powerful their army is.
c.) We must not under estimate the enemies army.
d.) In the past Hiranyakashipa was killed by an animal.
e.) Sumbha and Nishumbha were killed by a woman.
f.) So, we must get more information about her g.) Who is she? Who is
supporting or protecting her? What does she want? All these queries should
be answered.
Listening to this Bhandasura shuddered at the proposal with a sarcastic grin.
"Even if all the Gods are behind her, we have nothing to fear. Do not entertain
such useless thoughts and spoil your mind".
Immediately Bhandasura ordered ‗Kutilaksha‘, Commander-in-chief of his
army, to protect the fort. He ordered the priests and ministers to perform
abhichara (black magic) homa.
He ordered Lalita to be dragged to him holding her hair. Now, the demons
played the war drums. Kutilaksha sent the first batch of army with demon
Durmada as the commander..At Shunyapura Kutilaksha made arrangements
for protection - Eastern entry _ Tala jangha, Southern entry - Tala bhuja,
Western entry -- Talagriva, Northern entry - Tala ketu were placed along with
1322
10 akshohini army each. For each corner of the town another 10 akshohini
was allocated for protection.
Shakti senas’s uproar. Durmada was confronted by Sampatkaridevi and her
army of elephants (who arose from Lalita Devi‘s spear). Realising that his army
was being defeated Durmada himself came for the war seated on a camel.
Sampatkari Devi who was seated on ‗Ranakolahala‘ her elephant, faced him.
In the ferocious battle Durmada was able to destroy one gem from the crown
of Sampatkari Devi. Angry with this, Sampatkari Devi killed Durmada with her
arrows which pierced his heart. With that the remaining demons fled back to
their town out of fear.
Listening to this Bhandasura was very angry and sent Durmada‘s elder brother
Kurunda for battle. He is an expert in maya yuddha (war using mystical
powers). Full of vengeance he attacked Sampatkari Devi. In the meanwhile
Ashwarudha Devi who had taken birth from Lalita Devi‘s whip came forward
and pleaded Sampatkari Devi to give her a chance to fight with this demon.
Now Ashwarudha Devi along with her army pounced upon Kurunda.
Ashwarudha Devi mounted on ‗Aparajita‘ was herself leading the army. In
that battle she killed Kurunda by piercing his chest with her spear. Remaining
demonsfled for their lives.
Bhanda became furious. He sent a huge army this time (100 akshohini) along
with 5 commanders. They materialised serpent Gods by name ‗Ranashambari‘
which attacked Shaktisena. The demons had previously defeated Gods using
these mystic powers. Crores and crores of serpents, which arose from the
serpent Gods, started torturing the Shaktisena. They were taking birth again
and again even after being killed a number of times. Then Nakuli Devi
mounted on garuda came to the battlefield. From her mouth came out 32
crores of mongooses. These mongooses started gobbling up all the newborn
serpents immediately after birth. Then Nakuli Devi killed Ranashambari with
Garudastram.
1323
All the five commanders now attacked Nakuli Devi. Nakuli Devi‘s mongoose
army attacked them from the rear. In that ferocious battle Nakuli Devi who
was mounted on Garuda was making aerial strikes on the demons who were
not able to catch her. She killed the five commanders by chopping of their
heads.
Bhanda after listening to this sent Valahaka and other seven commanders
along with 300 akshohini army. These seven demons are sons of demoness
named Kikasa. In the past they obtained a boon from sun God that at the time
of war sun would reside in theireyes.
As soon as these demons entered the battlefield the Shakti sena army started
becoming blindfolded and incapacitated unable to face the brilliance of their
eyes. Demons started becoming ferocious. Immediately the bodyguard of
Dandanatha Devi –named Tiraskarinika Devi, entered the battle field mounted
on an aeroplane named ‗Tamoliptam‘.At the order of Damdanatha Devi she
discharged an arrow named ‗Andhanastra‘ and the seven commanders were
forced to close their eyes. Now Shakti sena started pouncing back. Keeping
Tiraskarinika Devi in the forefront, other Gods killed the sevencommanders.
With this blow Bhandasura lost his senses. He called upon his two brothers for
a discussion.
In that meeting it was decided that Vishanga would attack Devi‘s army from its
rear side in a treacherous way (This is called Parshti grahamu). This decision
was taken because they got information from their spies that Lalita Devi was
having less army and protection at her rear end and it was easier for them to
approach Lalita Devi directly and attack her, if they approached from the rear.
After the first day‘s war, at dusk, Vishanga with a small army proceeded to the
rear of Lalita Devi‘s army noiselessly without any drums. By then Lalita Devi‘s
army was moving westward. Vishanga along with his army moved north wards
and then turned to reach eastern side. He was able to see Srichakraraja
chariot very near to him. Lalita Devi was looking forward observing the
movement of the army.
1324
She was not having much army close to her. Taking this opportunity Vishanga
attacked Devi‘s chariot from the rear, all of a sudden.
Anima and other Gods who were present there were taken back at this
sudden attack but quickly recovered themselves and prepared for a counter
fight. Exactly at the same time Kutilaksha along with ten akshohini army
attacked from the front side. Seeing attack from both ends Lalita Devi was a
little angry. In the mean while, struck by an arrow from Vishanga, the fan
present in Lalita Devi‘s hand fell down andbroke. Seeing this Tithidevatas got
very angry. They went and requested Lalita Devithat Vahnivasini and
Jwalamalini nitya devas have property and capacity of self illumination. If they
glow then the demons who are in the dark will all becomevisible. With the
permission of Lalita Devi, Vahnivasini and Jwalamalini Devis started glowing
like fireballs. All the demons who were hiding in darkness now becamevisible.
Now the 16 nitya Devi‘s became outrageous and attacked Vishanga‘s army. All
the commanders in the demons army died. Wounded all over the body
Vishanga fled for his life shamelessly. Even Kutilaksha who attacked from the
front also fled. (In Lalita sahasranama - nityaparakrama topa nirikshana
samatsuka =seeing the valour of nityadevatas, Lalita Devi was very pleased).
Mantrini Devi and Dandanatha Devi felt unhappy about this unprecedented
attack in the night They felt very sorry that their arrangements of protection
were not up to the mark. Agni prakara (compound wall made of fire). Both of
them went to Lalita Devi, expressed sorry for what had happened and made
arrangements for protection. At the instance of Lalita Devi, Jwalamalini Devi
made a compound wall of fire around the Devi‘s army The fire wall is 100
yojana wide and 30 yojana tall.
(1 yojana is approximately 8 miles). At the southern end of fire wall is a 1
yojana long entry, to enable Devi‘s army to go out and fight because
Shunyapuram is facing this end. (L.S.N—jwalamalinikashipta
vahniprakaramadhyaga)Stambhini Devi a member of Dandanatha Devi family
along with 20 akshohinisenas was protecting this entry point. She is also called
Vighna Devi. By then it was dawn.
1325
Knowing all this news Bhandasura was in despair and started thinking what to
do. This time he sent all his 30 sons for the war. After listening to this news
Lalita Devi‘s daughter Baladevi wanted to fight these demons herself. Baladevi
is the only daughter of Lalita Devi .She resembles Lalita Devi very much but is
always only years old .She stays permanently with her mother.. Baladevi
approached her mother and requested for permission to fight in
thebattlefield.. At the outset Lalita Devi denied but looking at the courage and
will power exhibited by Bala Devi she ultimately gave permission. Seeing Bala
Devi coming for the war Mantrini and Dandanayaka were astonished and they
stood as her body guards. Now Baladevi started ferocious fighting with
Bhanda‘s sons. Every one was surprised at her valor. Whole of the second day
Baladevi fought. That evening she shot 30 arrows at a time and killed the 30
sons of Bhanda.
Lalita Devi was very happy and she embraced her daughter (Bhanda putra
vadhodyukta bala vikrama nandita).
Bhanda was grief stricken. Desperately he himself started off for the war.
Vishukra and Vishanga pacified Bandasura.
Vighnayentra nashnam (Destruction of the mystic symbol of obstacles). Now
Bhanda sent Vishukra to the warfront. In the darkness Vishukra approached
the Vahniprakara (firewall) –on a flat stone he drew a mystic symbol and
performed some black magic. He then threw that mystic symbol forcefully. It
fell in the firewall at some point. With the affect of that yantra (mystic
symbol) laziness crept into the minds ofthe Devi‘s army. Some started arguing
that war itself was wrong. (b.) Some said, ‘Why should we fight on behalf of
the Gods‖. (c.) Some said, ‘Who is this Lalita Devi? Who has given her superior
ship over us?’ (d.) Some said, ‘If all of us together decline not to fight what can
Lalita Devi do?’ (e.) All of them fell into sleep of ignorance. After midnight
Vishukra along with 30 akshohini sena surrounded the firebarrier. Even then
none of the members of Shakti sena moved under the influence of the
ignorance caused by the Vighna yantra. However, Vighnayentra was not able
to affect Mantrini and Dandanatha. But they were both very sad worried
1326
seeing the state of their army. Not knowing what to do they went and
enquired Lalita Devi. Then Lalita Devi looked at the Kameshwara‘s face and
passed a gentle smile. From her smile Ganapathi took birth. He immediately
searched in the firewall and noticed the ‗vighnayentra shila‘ at one place. He
broke the shila into pieces and powder with his tooth.(kameshwaramukhaloka
kalpita sri ganeshwara Mahaganesha nirbhinna vighnayentra praharsita). With
that Shaktisena‘s ignorance and sleep was dispelled, they immediately got
ready for the war. Now Vighneswara along with this army came out of the fire
barrier and started fighting with Vishukra.
Vishukra sent Gajasura to attack him but soon Gajasura was slayed. Seeing
this Vishukra ran away.
Annihilation of Vishukra and Vishanga. After discussing with Bhandasura,
Vishukra came back to war, along with his brother Vishanga and son-in-law.
With this the third day war had started. Mantrini and Dandanatha both
started to fight simultaneously. In the front was Dandanatha Devi mounted on
her kirichakra ratha with her plough weapon (halayudha) swirling it rapidly.
Behind her was Mantrini Devi mounted on Geyachakra ratha as an archer with
bow and arrows. Dandanatha Devi attacked Vishunga. Mantrini Devi
confronted Vishukra.. Ashwarudha, Sampatkari and others attacked the son-
in-law of the demons who had come..The army of the demons started
slackening. Noticing this Vishukra discharged Trushastram (weapon which
produces thirst). Shaktisena‘s army started to experience intense thirst. Then
Dandanatha Devi invited ‗Madyasamudra‘(=ocean of liquor) devata from her
kirichakra and quenched their thirst.
Madyasamudra deva showered liquor rains. With that the army quenched
their thirst and rejuvenated.. By sunset most of the demons including
Bhanda‘s son-in-law had died.
Then Shyamala Devi (Mantrini) fought with Vishukra and killed him with
‗Brahmashironamakastra‘ (a powerful weapon named Brahmashira).
Dandanatha Devi (Potrini) killed Vishanga with her plough weapon and pestle.
However in Lalita sahasranama it is mentioned that Vishukra was killed by
1327
Varahiand Vishanga was killed by Mantrini-Mantrinyamba virachita vishanga
vadhatoshitaVishukra prana harana varahiveryanandita. By then it was past
midnight.
Only Kutilaksha the commander in chief was left over to console Bhandasura.
Bhanda along with Kutilaksha started towards the battlefield. 2185 akshohini
army along with 40 commanders followed him.
A). He boarded a chariot named ‗Aabhilamu‘(=dreadful). It is dragged by 1000
lions instead of horses.
B). His sword is named Yatana (= torture in hell).
Noticing this Lalita Devi herself started moving in her Srichakra raja ratha
towards the warfront. Behind her was Mantrini in the Geyachakra ratha
followed by Potrini in kirichakraratha. Other Shakti deities followed her in
crores. In the usage of sastra‘s (mystic weapons) and pratyastra
(corresponding neutralising weapons), none of them were drawn aback
(LSN—Bhandasurendra nirmukta shastra pratyastra varshini) Now Bandasura
by his mystical powers regenerated Madhukaitabha, Raktabija and other old
demons. Then Lalita Devi made a violent frenzied laughter –Durga Devi and
other deities described in Chandi Saptashati were born and slayed these
demons. Now Bhanda generated Somaka and other demons. Then Lalita Devi
generated the 10 incarnations of Vishnu from the finger tips of her hands (LSN
– Karanguli nakhotpanna narayana dasakrutih). Sun was about to set. Lalita
Devi decided not to delay any more. She then discharged Narayana astra and
Pashupata astra and destroyed the demons and their commanders who were
all turned into ashes (Mahapashupatastragni nirdagdhasura sainyaka). Now
Bhandasura was the only one left. Lalita Devi discharged the
Mahakameshawarastra and annihilated Bhandasura. Immediately his
Shunyaka town got burnt down. (Kameshwarastra nirdagdhasabhandasura
sunyaka.
Gods proclaimed victory of Lalita Devi on the drums and they showered
flowers, lighted camphor blazes and shouted victory slogans.
1328
Kama sanjeevanam (rebirth of kama). Brahma, Vishnu, Indra and other Gods
praised Lalita Devi‘s grandeur (LSN—Brahmopendra mahendradi deva
samstuta vaibhava). In that praise they proclaimed thus:
A.) Mother! Bhanda is dead but his friend Taraka is still alive to trouble us.
B.) To annihilate him Shiva must have a son
C.) We were trying for the same but in the mean while Manmadha (God of
love) died and all these events happened
D.) Therefore kindly give rebirth to Manmadha and perform the marriage of
Shiva and Parvathi.
Lalita Devi smiled compassionately and looked at Kameshwara. From her looks
Manmadha took rebirth. (Haranetragni sandagdha amasanjeevanaushadhih -
meaning Lalita Devi is the sacred herb sajeevini which gave rebirth to
Manmadha who was destroyed by the fire from Shiva‘s eye). Rati and
Manmadha prostrated to the mother Goddess and praised her.
The mother Goddess blessed them and instructed:
A.) Manmadha! Now you need not fear
B.) Go once again and cast your magical arrow on Shiva
C.) Shiva will loose to you and will marry Parvathi
D.) With my blessings Shiva will do you no harm.
E.) From now on you can enter every ones body and cause aesthetic/
sensuous pleasures to them.
F.) Protect my devotees.
At the instructions of mother Goddess Manmadha with his family went and
cast his magic charm on Shiva. This time Shiva left renunciation and started
searching vehemently for Parvati. Then Manmadha cast magical arrows on
Parvati also. Shiva was very pleased with Parvati‘s penance. He appeared
before her, granted a boon and married her.
1329
Kumaraswamy was born to Shiva and Parvati. He became the commander of
Gods army and annihilated Tarakasura. He then married Devasena Devi, the
daughter of Indra.
After helping all the Gods Manmadha left to Sripura to serve Goddess Lalita
Devi.
Sripura varnanam (description of Sripura ) What does Sripura mean? After the
annihilation of Bhandasura, Trimurtis called upon the cosmic architect
Viswakarma and the architect of demons Maya , and instructed them to
construct 16 palaces in 16 kshetras (sacred places) for the residence of Lalita
& Shiva Kameswara. Meru and other gigantic mountains (9) Jalasamudra and
other oceans (7) – total 16 Kshetras. The palatial buildings of mother Goddess
located in these kshetras are called Sripura. Wherever a Sripura is located , its
dimensions are like this.
1.) Mount Meru has 4 peaks - One on the eastern side, one on north west, one
on the south west. Each is 100 yojanas tall and 100 yojanas wide these are
trimurtis worlds. In the center of these is the fourth, which is 400 yojanas tall
and 400 yojanas wide.
2.) Sripura is on the Middle peak. Sripura has got metallic compound walls 7 in
number they are square shaped. Each wall is separated from the next one by
one a distance of 7 yojanas.1. Kalayasa (iron) wall – The perimeter of this wall
is 16 thousand yojanas2. Kansya (bronze) wall—Between these two is the first
chamber. Several trees and gardens are located here. Mahakali and Mahakala
are the gate keepers here. Kalachakra is their throne.
3. Tamra (copper) wall - Here is a forest of Kalpavruksha (wish granting tree).
This is also called as Kalpavatica. This is the second chamber. Vasanta (spring)
is its protector .Madhusri and Madhavasri are his consorts.
4. Seesa (lead) wall - Here is a forest of santana trees (progeny granting). This
is the third chamber Grishma (summer) is the ruler . Shukrasri and Shuchisri
are his consorts.
1330
5. Aarkuta (brass) wall - This is the fourth chamber. Here is a forest of Hari
chandanavruksha (yellow fragrant sandal wood). The ruler is varsharutu (rainy
season. Nabhasri and Nabhasyasri are his consorts. 6. Panchaloha (five metal)
wall—In this fifth chamber is a garden of mandara trees(Calotropis
gigantea).Sharadrutu is the protector. Ishasri and Urjasri are his consorts.
7. Raupya (silver) wall – Sixth chamber.Parijata tree forest .Hemantarutu is the
protector. Sahasri and Sahasyasri are his consorts.
8. Hema (gold) wall - Seventh chamber. Kadamba forest. Sisira (winter) is the
protector. Tavasri and Tavasyasri are his consorts. This is where Mantrini Devi
resides in a temple.
She has one more quarter very close to that of Lalita Devi in Mahapadmatavi(
forest of lotuses). When she is on duty she stays in that quarter. In this
seventh chamber near Mantrini‘s residence Matanga kanyas are constantly
singing and dancing.
Matanga kanyaka charitra (story of Matanga kanya). In the olden days a sage
named Matanga used to expand the creation by virtue of the power of his
penance. His son Matanga was a great saint and practitioner of penance. He
was the friend of Himavanta.
Once Himavanta started boasting saying that he was the father of Gauri Devi.
With that Matanga felt humiliated and started great penance for Mudrini Devi
(Mudrinidevi is none other than Mantrini Devi who had received a ring from
Lalita Devi. She is also called Shyamala Devi.
She was very happy with his penance and gave boon that she herself would be
born as a daughter to him. A few days later Shyamala Devi appeared in the
dream of Siddhamati Devi (consort of Matanga). Shyamala Devi gave her a
flower from the bunch decorating the formers ear. Very soon she had a
female child who was named Laghushyama as she was born in a very short
duration (Laghu = short, small). She was also called Matangi, Matanga
Kanyaka. With her power she generated crores of virgins, who stay near
Mantrini Devi‘s house and keep singing her praises all the time.
1331
The Compounds of precious stones: Inside the golden compound, there are
eleven prakaras (compounds) one inside the other and inside them there are
six more compounds described hereunder. All these compounds are perfect
squares. Here also, the distance between one compound and the other is
Seven yojanas. (yojana is a measurement of length of about nine miles).
1. Pushyaraga Prakara (The compound of Topaz) The area between the golden
compound and this one is called Pushyaraga area. Here male and female
Siddhas reside. Those who were born earlier in the race of Siddha and who
obtained attainment (Siddhi) in their spiritual practices worshipping the Divine
Mother, stay here as Siddhas and gladly continue to worship Her.
2. Padmaraga Prakara (The compound of Ruby) Here celestials of the species
called Caranas reside. Those who were born in Carana world and worshipped
the Mother are reborn here, after attaining Her grace.
3. Gomedhika Prakara (The compound of Agate) In this arena, Kala
Sankarshani Devi resides. She is worshipped by the Yoginis and Bhairavas.
4. Vajra Prakara (The compound of diamonds) Apsaras and Gandharvas (divine
dancers and singers) stay in this arena. They are ever engaged in the Japa
(repetition) of the Divine Mother‘s names and stay here happily. The river
Vajranadi flows in this place. The Goddess Vajreswari stays here. When the
demon Bhanda swallowed the diamond weapon (Vajra Ayudha) of Indra, he
could get back his weapon by worshipping the Mother here.
5. Vaidurya Prakara (The compound of Cat‘s eye) Those of the netherworld,
who attained spiritual achievements by worshipping the Mother, stay in this
arena. The emperor Bali also resides here.6. Indraneela Prakara (The
compound of Sapphire) Those people who were born on the earth stay in this
area enjoying pleasures, after their worship of Lalita during their lifetime
there. Soon after the effect of their punya (merit) is exhausted, they will be
born again as human beings on the earth. By the effect of their previous pious
deeds, they again worship the Mother and return once more to this pious
place. Due to the blue colour of these precious stones, the dark effect of likes
1332
and dislikes persists in them. Hence they are born again and again. Those who
can control their senses to merge in the ultimate state of salvation, i.e., in the
Divine Mother. They do not have rebirth.
7. Mukta Prakara (The compound of pearls) Several rivers named Tamraparni,
Mahaparni, Sadamukta, Sadodaka etc. flow in this area. The celestials who
worshipped the Mother and chanted her Mantras stay here. The cities of the
rulers of the eight sides exist here. (The eight sides are East, West, North,
South, North-East, South-East, NorthWest and South-West).
8. Marakata Prakara (The compound of Emerald) The abode of the Goddess
Dandanatha also called Varahi exists in this area. There is a garden of golden
palm-trees here. The Goddess Unmattabhairavi, Svapnesvari, Tiraskarinidevi,
Kirapadadevi reside in this area. When Goddess Dandanatha is on duty, she
stays in a separate palace in the forest of Mahapadma (Big lotuses).
9. Vidruma Prakara (The compound of Coral) In this area, Brahma along with
sages like Marica stays and worship the DivineMother.
10.Manikya Prakara (The compound of Gem) This area is also called the hall of
gems i.e. Manikya Mantapa. Her Vishnu worships the Mother.
11. Navaratna Prakara (The compound of nine precious stones) In this area
exists a huge hall with thousands of pillars. Here Siva along with his attendants
constantly supervises the activities being done as per the orders of Lalita Devi.
12. Manomaya Prakara (The compound of mind) The entire area is a big well
of Amruta (nectar). The Goddess Tara resides here. Along with her attendants,
she rows a big boat and takes her devotees inside along with Her.
13. Buddhi Prakara (The compound of the intellect) The entire area is a big
well of Bliss. The captain of the ship in this arena is the Goddess Varuni. She is
also called as Sudha malini and Amruteswari.
14. Ahankara Prakara (The compound of Egoism) The entire area is a big well
of criticism and nectar; The water of this well is nothing else than the nectar in
the nerve Sushumna (The central nerve between Ida and Pingala nerves of
one‘s backbone). The captain of the ship in this area is the Goddess Kurukulla.
1333
15. Suryabimba Prakara (The compound of the Sun) Here brilliance
comparable to the light of the rising Sun exists always. Plenty of flowers called
Kuruvinda are abundant here. The Sun performed penance here and obtained
brilliance. Martanda Bhairava stays here. He has a very luminous form. His
three wives are Mahaprakasa Sakti, Cakshusmati Sakti and Chayada Sakti (The
powers of great brilliance, eyesight and shade).
16. Candrabimba Prakasa (The compound of the Moon) Moonshine ever exists
here. The Moon performed penance here and attained illumination.
Somanatha, the Lord of the stars is the chief deity of this area.
17. Srungara Prakara (The compound of eroticism) This area is full of waters of
eroticism. Here Manmatha, (Cupid-the God of love) does Japa of the Mother‘s
sacred names, rowing in a boat. Only those who are of pure mind by nature
can cross this area. 18. Cintamani Gruha (The abode of Gems) This is the great
palace of Sri-chakra. It is called Mahapadmatavi also. Around the mansion,
hundreds of thousands of lotus like palaces exist. To the east of this place,
there is a large vessel with a diameter of one Yojana. This is called Arghya
Patra (the vessel used to wash hands) b) At the south-east corner exists
Cidagnikunda (The fire pit of knowledge). At the south-west exists Sricakra
Ratha, the vehicle of Sricakra. At the north-west exists the Geya Cakra Ratha
of the Goddess Mantrini. At the north-east exists the Kiri Cakra Ratha of the
Goddess Dandini.
In between the East and the south-east exists Mantrini gruha - the abode of
the Goddess Mantrini. In between the East and the north-east exists Dandini
gruha – the abode of the Goddess Dandini.
The description of the Palace of Cintamani 1. This palace is centrally located in
Sripattana – The City of Sri (Wealth).
2. The walls of the palace are built with Cintamani gems.
3. The roof also is made of the same stones of Cintamani.
4. The palace has three towers by names Iccha Sikhara, Kriya Sikhara and
Jnana Sikhara i.e. the towers of desire, action and knowledge.
1334
5. The palace has four doors. They are called Amnaya devas. They are Purva,
Dakshina, Pascima and Uttara – Amnaya devas (on the East, South, West and
North sides). Amnaya means Veda.
6. Bindu Peetha (central seat of power) is centrally located in the palace.
7. This seat of power (peetha) has steps on four sides.
8. The entire structure described above is of the design of Sricakra.
9. All the male and female deities of Sricakra reside here.
10.The Bindu Peetha is called Sri Peetha, Maha Peetha, Vidya Peetha
andAnanda Peetha also (The seat of prosperity, greatness, knowledge
andbliss).
11.On the pedastal exists the cot of the five Brahmas.
12.The cot has four legs namely Brahma, Vishnu, Mahesana and Iswara. These
four deities have attained female form by worshipping Mother.
13.The plank resting on these legs is Sadasiva.
14.To the east of this cot, there are 36 steps, representing the 36 aspects of
spiritualism.
15.There is a foot-rest in front of the cot.
16.There is swan like bed on the cot.
17.On the cot, there are two pillows for the head and one pillow for the legs.
18.A light red blanket is spread on the bed.
19.The Lord Kameswara sits on the cot facing the East. He is ever in the form
of a sixteen year old boy. He has four hands and three eyes. He wears erotic
costumes.
20.On His lap sits Lalita Devi. She is ever in the form of a sixteen year old girl.
Her complexion is rosy. She wears erotic costumes. She has four hands. Her
decoration is the moon.
1335
21.As she pleases Sadasiva, she is called Lalita (Lalana - to please) Siva
Kameswarankastha Siva Svadheena Vallabha Sumeru madhya srungastha
Srimannagara nayika. Cintamani gruhantastha Panca Brahmasana sthita.
Maha Padmatavi samstha Kadamba vana vasini Sudha sagara madhyastha
Kamakshi Kamadayini The above names in the Lalita Sahasra nama indicate
the Srinaara, the Cintamani gruha (the palace of the Mother) and her other
divine aspects described above.
The Mother incarnated to kill the demon Bhanda. She is the Supreme Mother
as per these divine names, will achieve everything auspicious Mokshada
Ekadasi Yudhishthira Maharaj said, "O Vishnu, master of all, O delight of the
three worlds, O Lord of the entire Universe, O creator of the world, O oldest
personality, O best of all beings, I offer my most respectful obeisances unto
You.
"O Lord of lords, for the benefit of all living entities, kindly answer some
questions that I have. What is the name of the Ekadasi that occurs during the
light fortnight of the month of Margashirsha (November-December) and
removes all sins? How does one observe it properly, and which Deity is
worshipped on that holiest of days? O my Lord please explain this to me in
full." Lord Sri Krishna replied, "O dear Yudhishthira, your enquiry is very
auspicious in itself and will bring you fame. Just as I previously explained to
you about the dearest Utpannaa Maha-Dwadasi - which occurs during the
dark part of the month of Margashirsha, which is the day when Ekadasi-devi
appeared from My body to kill the demon Mura, and which benefits
everything animate and inanimate in the three worlds - so I shall now relate to
you regarding this Ekadasi that occurs during the light part of the month of
Margashirsha.
This Ekadasi is famous as Mokshadaa because it purifies the faithful devotee
of all sinful reactions and bestows liberation upon him. The worshippable
Deity of this all auspicious day is Lord Damodara. With full attention one
should worship Him with incense, a ghee lamp, fragrant flowers, and Tulasi
manjaris (buds).
1336
"O best of saintly kings, please listen as I narrate to you the ancient and
auspicious history of this wonderful Ekadasi. Simply by hearing this history one
can attain the merit earned by performing a horse sacrifice. By the influence
of this merit, one's forefathers, mothers, sons, and other relatives who have
gone to hell can turn around and go to the heavenly kingdom. For this reason
alone, O king, you should listen with rapt attention to this narration. "There
once was a beautiful city named Champaka-nagar, which was decorated with
devoted Vaishnavas. There the best of saintly kings Maharaj Vaikhaanasa,
ruled over his subjects as if they were his very own dear sons and daughters.
The Brahmins in that capital city were all expert in four kinds of Vedik
knowledge. The king, while ruling properly, had a dream one night in which his
father was seen to be suffering the pangs of hellish torture in one of the
hellish planets ruled over by the Yamaraj. The king was overwhelmed with
compassion for his father and shed tears.
The next morning, Maharaj Vaikhaanasa described what he had seen in his
dream to his council of twice born learned Brahmins.
" ' O Brahmanas,' the king addressed them, 'in a dream last night I saw my
father suffering on a hellish planet. He was crying out in anguish, "O son,
please deliver me from this torment of this hellish condition !" Now I have no
peace in my mind, and even this beautiful kingdom has become unbearable to
me. Not even my horses, elephants, and chariots and my vast wealth in my
treasury that formerly brought so much pleasure, gives me no pleasure at all.
" 'Everything, O best of the Brahmins, even my own wife and sons, have
become a source of unhappiness since I beheld my father suffering the
tortures of that hellish condition so.
Where can I go, and what can I do, O Brahmins, to alleviate this misery? My
body is burning with fear and sorrow ! Please tell me what kind of charity,
what mode of fasting, what austerity, or what deep meditation, and in service
upon which Deity I may have to perform to deliver my father from that agony
and bestow upon liberation upon my forefathers. O best among the Brahmins,
what is the use of one's being a powerful son if one's father must suffer on a
1337
hellish planet? Truly, such a son's life is utterly useless, to him and to his
forefathers.
" The twice born Brahmins replied, 'O king, in the mountainous forest not far
from here is the ashram where a great saint Parvata Muni resides. Please go
to him, for he is tri-kalajnan (he knows the past, the present, and the future of
everything) and can surely help you in your gaining relief from your misery.'
"Upon hearing this advise, the distressed king immediately set out on a
journey to the ashram of the famous sage Parvata Muni. The ashram was
indeed very big and housed many learned sages expert in chanting the sacred
hymns of the four Vedas (Rg, Yajur, Sama, and Arthava). Approaching the holy
ashram, the king beheld Parvata Muni seated among the assembly of sages
adorned with hundreds of tilaks (from all the authorised sampradayas) like
another Brahmaa or Vyaas.
"Maharaj Vaikhaanasa offered his humble obeisances to the muni, bowing his
head and then prostrating his entire body before him. After the king had
seated himself among the assembly Parvata Muni asked him about the
welfare of the seven limbs of his extensive kingdom (his ministers, his
treasury, his military forces, his allies, the Brahmins, the sacrificial offerings
performed, and the needs of his subjects). The muni also asked him if his
kingdom was free of troubles and whether everyone was peaceful, happy and
satisfied. To these enquiries the king replied, 'By your mercy O glorious and
great sage, all seven limbs of my kingdom are doing very well. Yet there is a
problem that has recently arisen, and to solve it I have come to you, O
Brahmana for your expert help and guidance'.
"Then Parvata Muni, the best of all sages, closed his eyes and meditated on
the king's past, present and future. After a few moments he opened his eyes
and said, 'Your father is suffering the results of committing a great sin, and I
have discovered what it is. In his previous life he quarrelled with his wife and
forcibly enjoyed her sexually during her menstrual period. She tried to protest
and resist his advances and even yelled out, "Someone please save me!
Please, O husband, do not interrupt my monthly period in this way!" Still he
1338
did not stop or leave her alone. It is on account of this grievous sin that your
father now has fallen into such a hellish condition of suffering.' "King
Vaikhaanasa then said, 'O greatest among sages, by what process of fasting or
charity may I liberate my dear father from such a condition? Please tell me
how I can relieve and remove the burden of his sinful reactions, which are a
great obstacle to his progress toward ultimate release (salvation - liberation -
going back home).' "Parvata Muni replied, 'During the light fortnight of the
month of Margashirsha there occurs an Ekadasi called Mokshadaa. If you
observe this sacred Ekadasi strictly, with a full fast, and give directly to your
suffering father the merit you thus attain/obtain, he will be freed from his
pain and instantly liberated'.
"Hearing this, Maharaj Vaikhaanasa profusely thanked the great sage and then
returned to his palace to perform his vrata (austere rite). O Yudhishthira,
when the light part of the month of Margashirsha at last arrived, Maharaj
Vaikhaanasa faithfully waited for the Ekadasi tithi to arrive. He then perfectly
and with full faith observed the Ekadasi fast with his wife, children, and other
relatives. He dutifully gave the merit from this fast to his father, and as he
made the offering, beautiful flower petals showered down from the devas
who peered out from behind the clouds in the sky. The king's father was then
praised by the messengers of the demiGods (devas) and escorted to the
celestial region.
As he passed his son, as he traversed the lower to middle to higher planets,
the father said to the king, 'My dear son, all auspiciousness unto you!'At last
he reached the heavenly realm from where he can again with his newly
acquired merit perform devotional service to Krishna or Vishnu and in due
course return back to home back to Godhead.
"O son of Pandu, who so ever strictly observes the sacred Moksha Ekadasi,
following the established rules and regulations, achieves full and perfect
liberation after death. There is no better fasting day than this Ekadasi of the
light fortnight of the month of Margashirsha, O Yudhishthira, for it is a crystal-
clear and sinless day. Whoever faithfully observes this Ekadasi fast, which is
1339
like chintaa-mani (a gem that yields all desires), obtains special merit that is
very hard to calculate, for this day can elevate one from hellish life to the
heavenly planets, and for one who observes Ekadasi for his own spiritual
benefit, this elevates one to go back to Godhead, never to return to this
material world." Thus end the narration of the glories of Margashirsha-shukla
Ekadasi or Mokshada Ekadasi, from the Brahmanda Purana.
The Sons of Sagara
CHAPTER FIFTY-TWO
The Sacrificial Horse is let loose. Jaimini Said: 1. " After banishing his son, the
virtuous-souled Lord Sagara transferred his love for him to the child
Amsumam whose conduct was righteous.
2. At the very same time, O king, the sons of' Sumati grew up collectively. All
of them were amiable, devoted and faithful to one another.
3. They had adamantine bodies. They were cruel, merciless and shameless.
They were habitually evil in their activities. They had the same nature and
characteristics.
4. They cooperated in doing simultaneously the same work. They were
deluded in their minds. They were easily irritable. They could not be easily
assailed by any living being.
They regularly harassed the people.
5. They had no concern for humility, good conduct or the path of virtue. They
harassed the entire world around as they pleased, like Asuras.
6. Attacked and tormented by them, the whole world became distressed and
unhappy in particular with Yajñas and paths of virtue destroyed. The people
could not have their regular selfstudy of the Vedas nor could they perform
holy rites by uttering the Vasatkara mantra.
7. When everything was being completely destroyed by the sons of Sagara
who were haughty on account of' the boons they had been granted, the
Devas, Asuras and the grreat serpents became extremely agitated.
1340
8. The Earth, overwhelmed by the ocean, began to quake though its name is
Acala ( immovable ). There was a break and hindrance in the penance and
abstract iiwditation of the ascetics.
9. Depraved of the Havya and Kayva offerings, the Devas and the Pitris
became oppressed by great sorrow. They went to the abode of Brahma.
10. After going there, the Devas with Sharva* ( probably Shakra ) at their
head, duly reported to him the entire activities of the sons of Sagara.
11. On hearing their words, Brahma, the grandfather of the worlds, became
engrossed in thought for a short while. The most excellent one among the
Suras then said: 12. 0 Devas, listen, attentively to my words. Welfare unto
you. There is no doubt that the sons of Sagara will be destroyed ere long.
13. Wait for a short time. Everything is being controlled by time. Everything
else is but an instrumental. That time alone is the master of all.
14. Hence, O excellent Suras, what I am going to say for your welfare should
now be carried out by all of you without any slackness.
15. The holy Lord Kapila, the most excellent among victorious ones, the roost
exalted among the leading Yogins, is born on the earth with a partial power of
Visnu, for the welfare of the universe.
16. He is now sitting, meditating in a lonely place somewhere in the ocean,
the water of which had been sucked up by Agastya. This meditation has been
going on for the last hundred years according to the reckoning of heaven
dwellers.
17. At my behest, all of you go to the leading sage Kapila. Stand near him
wishing for the conclusion of his meditation.
18. At the close of his abstract meditation, you will bow down to him and tell
him your purpose in full. He will do what is conducive to your welfare.
19. O excellent Devas, do something whereby a break in the abstract
meditation of the sage can be caused through the sons of Sagara". Jaimini
said: 20. On being told thus by him, the Devas bowed down to Brahma and
1341
went to Kapila, the most excellent among the Brahmanas; with palms joined
in reverence, they spoke to him.
The Devas said: 21. Be pleased with us, oh excellent sage. We have sought
refuge in you. The whole of the universe, harassed by the sons of Sagara, is
peRishing.
22. It is well known that you are the cause of the sustenance and annihilation
of the worlds. With the partial power of Vishnu, you have incarnated on the
earth and you stay here as the leading Yogin.
23. A physical body has been voluntarily assumed by you, only for the
destruction of the great distress of men afflicted by the three types of agony.
Indeed, you are the most excellent among those who perform austerities.
24. Undoubtedly, O Brahmana, you are capable, at your will, to mentally,
create the entire universe, sustain it and annihilate it.
25. You are our creator and dispenser of our destiny. You are our preceptor.
You are our greatest resort. You are our protector. Put an end to our
adversity.
26. O leading Brahmana, be the resort and refuge of the leading Brahmanas in
particular, who reside in the three worlds and who are being persecuted by
the sons of Sagara.
27. Indeed, the activities of people like you will be of Satva ( very good )
nature. Hence, O sage of good holy rites, it behooves you to save us and all
the world.
28-31a. If not, O holy saint, the entire universe will be destroyed
prematurely." Jaimini Said: " On being told thus by all the Devas, Kapila slowly
opened his eyes. Glancing at there, he spoke these pleasing words ' Utterly
burned by their own actions, the sons of Sagara will surely perish when the
proper time arrives. Let that time be awaited by you all.
For the achievement of your purpose, O excellent Suras, I shall become the
cause of destruction of those evilminded ones.' 31- 33. Ere long, the sons of
1342
Sagara, whose minds are inclined towards sinful activities and whose intellects
have been adversely affected by Kala ( Time, God of Death ) will be burned by
the fire of my anger. Hence, 0 Devas, all the worlds shall be rid of distress.
They will have fear from nowhere. Let them ( sons of Sagara ) be wicked in
their actions.
They will quickly meet with their annihilation. So be free from fear and go
back to your own city. Wait for some time. Thereafter, you will realise what
you desire." 34-38. On being told thus by Kapila, all those Devas including
Indra, became delighted.
After bowing down to him they went towards heaven. In the meantime, king
Sagara, the Lord of the Earth desired to perform Vajimedha (HorseSacrifice),
the great Yajna. With the permission of Vasistha, he gathered together all the
necessary requisites.
Accompanied by Aurva and other Brahmanas he duly took the initiation for
the performance of sacrifice. For the purpose of letting the horse roam about,
the king of great renown called all his sons and commanded them thus: O my
sons, make the horse roam about all round the earth. It behoves you to do
this immediately and bring it back to me." Jaimini said: 39-43. " At the behest
of their father they took the horse and made it wander over the entire earth.
It was only because of the directive of the Vedic injunction that the horse was
made to go round the earth and not for the conquest of the quarters nor for
levying taxes and tributes as the whole of the earth had already been
conquered by that king. Kings had already been made payers of tributes by
that king of exalted heroism in the battlefield. Then those princes reached the
lower ground surface of the salt ocean wherein there was no water. With
great delight they encircled the horse and entered the interior of the earth.
CHAPTER FIIFTY-THREE
1343
The Destruction of the Sons of Sagara Jamini Said: 1. When they reached
there, the wind God who had been directed by Indra, carried away the horse
to the netherworlds within a moment.
2. Stealing the horse without being seen by any of them, O king, the wind God
carried it away along that path to the vicinity of sage Kapila.
3-4. When the horse disappeared, all those princes became perplexed.
Searching for the horse, they went 'round and 'round the earth. After
searching the entire earth including the cities, mountains and forests, they
attained great sorrow because they were still unable to see the sacrificial
animal.
5. Then they went back to Ayodhya, surrounded by the sagas, met their
father, bowed down to him and initiated to him everything.
6. " The moment we entered the ocean after wandering over the whole of the
earth, the horse was taken away by some one though it was being vigilantly
guarded by us who were on the watch." 7-8. On being told thus by them the
excellent king became infuriated and told them " Go away hence, unrighteous
ones, never to return again. How was it lost by you, while you were alive. You
were indeed evil minded ones. There is no question of your returning without
the horse here".
9. Then all of them together setout from that place and said to one another: "
Even now the horse is not to be seen, what shall we do?" 10. The whole of the
earth was searched by us, including the mountains, forests and parks. The
horse is not seen anywhere nor its news is heard.
11. Hence, starting with the ocean and extending as far as the netherworlds,
we shall split the earth and dig it. We shall enter the netherworlds and search
for the horse.12. Having decided thus, all those sons of Sagara, of cruel
resolve, dug the earth everywhere beginning with the seashore.
13. Being dug by them, the earth became greatly excited and cried aloud. On
seeing their activity, all living beings cried in distress.
1344
14. After digging the Bharata subcontinent and casting it off on the ground,
they united a thousand Yojanas of the earth to the ocean.
15. Digging the earth upto the netherworlds, the sons of the king saw the
horse grazing in the netherworlds.
I6. Delighted very much they gathered together and laughed out of
contentment. Some of them danced with great joy.
17-21. They saw the noble-souled Kapila of brilliant lustre who was very old;
who was seated in the lotusposture, with his eyes fixed yet at the tip of his
nose, who had kept the head and neck straight and long; who had kept the
chest projecting forward, who was shining with his own splendour radiating all
round in full like a lamp placed in a windless spot; whose body was full of
perfect knowledge shining within himself; whose mind was engaged in
abstract meditation; who appeared like the motionless ocean; who was duly
engaged in the yogic exercise; whose mind was engrossed in what should be
meditated upon; who was the most excellent among leading Yogins and who
looked like the fire with its clusters of flames extinguished. On seeing him
staying there, they consulted one another about him for a short while. For a
short while, they underwent excessive agitation.
22-23. Thinking that it was he who stole the horse, the evil-minded sons of'
Sagara, induced by the God of death, surrounded Kapila, the excellent sage.
Encircling him they said, " This is the thief: There is no doubt about it. This evil-
minded robber of the horse deserves to be killed by us".
Jaimini said : 24-27a. " All those Sagaras whose intellect had become deluded
and whose death was imminent, suddenly molested the sage who was sitting
like an ordinary person.
Then sage Kapila who had never been dejected in mind, was overwhelmed
with wrath, because he had been upset due to the break in his abstract
meditation. He was agitated. Assailed by those evilminded ones, the
unassailable sage Kapila became agitated. He assumed a huge size like the fire
that increases in size at the end of the Kalpa on account of the gusts of wind.
1345
27b-30a. The fire of anger arising out of his body as vast and majestic as the
ocean, burst forth like the Samkarshana fire issuing from the poison of Sesha
out to burn down the netherworlds. His anger was further kindled by the
recollection of attack. The sage who had a lustre similar to that of a wheel of
fire ( i.e. whirling fire ) opened his eyes. Then for a moment, O king, his eyes
became extremely red and shone like the Sun and the Moon simultaneously
appearing in the sky at dawn.
30b-35. He looked at the princes with rolling eyes gravely, like the God of
annihilation at the close of ( Kalpa ) period. Sparks and flames of fire suddenly
emerged from the eyes of that infuriated sage and spread all round in various
directions continuously, like the sparks of Kalagni ( destructive fire at the time
of final annihilation ). The sparks of fire of the Sage's anger pervaded the
quarters all round, with columns of smoke projecting forward and emitting
floods of sparks frequently.
The sparks emanating from his eyes like the poisonous flames with the cavity
of the belly of a python, shone like the flames of the Vadavafire ( submarine
fire ) of the violent ocean.The fire of anger, O great king, that pervaded the
spaces in the quarters by means of its flames, enveloped the firmament and
burned the sons of Sagara.
36. The world became enveloped by the clusters of flames of fire and smoke
whirling round and round on account of the angry ( i.e. violent ) blasts of wind
that blew with a loud report. It became filled with the dusts of the earth too,
that were blown up excessively. Hence, the world became too much afflicted.
37. All round, the fire appeared to be scraping the firmament by means of its
flames struck by the velocity of wind. It immediately burned down completely
the sons of the king who were the enemies of the Suras.
38. Even as all the worlds were watching, the fire of Kapila's anger reduced
the Sagaras to ashes completely, sparing only the horse.
1346
39. Thus the sons of Sagara, of sinful mind, were burned suddenly on account
of that fire of anger like the dry trees that get consumed in the forest
conflagration.
40. On seeing the annihilation of those evil-minded Sagaras, the Devas spoke
to one another in wonder, along with the Sages.
41-42. Oh, the ultimate bad result of those persons who have committed
terrible sins has not been delayed. Indeed, in this world, men of wicked souls
have to meet with a bad end. These wicked and cruel minded persons, huge in
size like mountains, have suddenly and forcibly perished like dry grass in fire.
43. They had caused anxiety and torture to all living beings. They were
extremely censured by good men throughout their lives. Fortunately, they
have met with their destruction.
44. Which man can attain happiness in this world after committing an
inauspicious action that is censured by the worlds and that causes harassment
to others? 45. These sinners had made all living beings cry aloud. They have
now been struck dead by means of Brahmadanda ( the punishing rod of a
Brahmana ). Hence, on account of their own evil actions, they have gone to
hell where they will be spending many many years.
46. Hence, only good actions should be performed by intelligent persons. The
other type of actions censured by the world should be cast off far away ( i.e.
completely avoided ).
47. As long as one is alive, one should strive for the attainment of final
beatitude. This should be done by one who knows what is good for him. One
should not harm or injure any one, as life is transitory.
48. This body is nonpermanent. Riches are extremely fickle. The entire worldly
existence is utterly worthless. How may the learned one believe ( otherwise
)?" 49. Even as the leading Suras and sages were telling one another thus, the
sons of Sagara perished after becoming the fuel to the fire of the anger of the
sage.
1347
50. The sons of Sagara whose bodies were burnt down suddenly, ( as if )
paralysed the earth with their ashes and instantaneously fell into hell due to
their sinful deeds.
51. After burning those sons of Sagara entirely, the fire arising from his anger
was on the point of burning all the worlds suddenly in a moment.
52. The Devas who became frightened gathered together and stood by in the
firmament. Being desirous of suppressing the fire of anger, they eulogised the
noble-souled sage."
CHAPTER FIFTY-FOUR
Recovery of the Sacrificial Horse: Jaimini said:" It behoves you, O Leading
Brahmana, to restrain immediately this Fire of anger. If not, the entire
universe is likely to be burnt by it untimely. Your greatness has been seen. The
whole world including the mobile and the immobile beings has been pervaded
by this fire of your anger. Forbear, please restrain this anger, O leading
Brahmana. Obeisance to you." On being eulogised thus, the saintly Kapila,
immediately controlled the extremely terrible fire of anger. Thereupon, the
entire universe including the mobile and the immobile beings became calm.
Devas and the ascetics became free from distress.
In the meantime, the saintly Rishi Narada, O King, casually went to Ayodhya
from the Devaloka ( the world of the Devas ).
On seeing that Narada had arrived, Sagara worshipped him perfectly in
accordance with the injunctions of the scriptures, with Arghya, Padya and
other materials of worship. Accepting that honour and worship, Narada sat on
the exalted seat and spoke these words, O King, to Sagara the tiger among
kings.
Narada said: " Your sons who had gone to take horse around the, world, O
excellent king, have been struck down by the curse of a Brahmana. All of them
have perished. Your sacrificial horse, O King, that was being guarded by all of
them was taken somewhere in the heaven without being noticed by anyone,
as ordained by fate. They began to search for the lost horse all over the earth.
1348
For a long time, O king, they did not get any information of its whereabouts.
Thereupon, they decided to search for the horse underneath the earth.
Beginning earnestly, those Sagaras dug up the surface of the earth.
While digging the earth, O King, they saw the horse in Patala ( Netherworlds )
and near it they saw the great sage Kapila, the leading Yogin. On seeing him,
they committed a sinful deed. All of then being urged by Kala (God of death),
saying "This is the robber of the horse", they made Kapila sufficiently
infuriated.
Thereupon, your sons perished with their bodies as fuel to the fire emanating
from his eyes and caused by his anger, the fire that burned the quarters.
You need not grieve over them. It does not behoove you to grieve over them,
O leading King, because they were cruel, of sinful conduct and were creating
troubles and impediments to all people. Retain your courage as your asset.